The plaine mans path-way to heauen Wherein euery man may cleerely see, whether he shall be saued or damned. Set forth dialogue-wise, for the better vnderstanding of the simple: By Arthur Dent, preacher of the vvord of God at South-Shoobery in Essex. Corrected and amended: vvith a table of all the principall matters; and three prayers necessarie to be vsed in priuate families thereunto added.
         Plaine mans path-way to heaven
         Dent, Arthur, d. 1607.
      
       
         
           1607
        
      
       Approx. 657 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 218 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A20202
         STC 6629
         ESTC S113573
         99848806
         99848806
         13922
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20202)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 13922)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 679:04)
      
       
         
           
             The plaine mans path-way to heauen Wherein euery man may cleerely see, whether he shall be saued or damned. Set forth dialogue-wise, for the better vnderstanding of the simple: By Arthur Dent, preacher of the vvord of God at South-Shoobery in Essex. Corrected and amended: vvith a table of all the principall matters; and three prayers necessarie to be vsed in priuate families thereunto added.
             Plaine mans path-way to heaven
             Dent, Arthur, d. 1607.
          
           
             The ninth impression.
          
           [8], 395, [31] p.
           
             Printed [by Melchiside Bradwood] for Edvv. Bishop, and are to be solde in Pauls Church-yard, at the signe of the Brasen Serpent,
             London :
             1607.
          
           
             An edition of: Dent, Arthur. The plain man's path-way to heaven.
             Printer's name from STC.
             Edition statement printed after "Essex" on title page.
             Main text ends on 2C5r; table on 2C5v-2C8r; Prayers on 2D1r-2E4v in this and subsequent editions to 1635.
             Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-10 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-10 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PLAINE
           MANS
           
             Path-way
             to
             Heauen
          
           :
           Wherein
           euery
           man
           may
           cleerely
           
             see
             ,
             whether
             he
             shall
             be
             saued
          
           or
           damned
           .
        
         
           
             Set
             forth
             Dialogue-wise
             ,
             for
             the
             better
          
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           simple
           :
           By
           ARTHVR
           DENT
           ,
           Preacher
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           at
           South-Shoobery
           in
           Essex
           .
        
         
           
             The
             ninth
             Impression
          
           .
        
         
           Corrected
           and
           amended
           :
           with
           a
           Table
           of
           all
           the
           principall
           matters
           ;
           and
           three
           Prayers
           necessarie
           to
           be
           vsed
           in
           priuate
           families
           hereunto
           added
           .
        
         
           
             
               ZEPH.
               3.
               5.
               
            
             
               Euery
               morning
               the
               Lord
               bringeth
               his
               iudgement
               to
               light
               ,
               he
               faileth
               not
               :
               but
               the
               wicked
               will
               not
               learne
               to
               be
               ashamed
               .
            
          
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           for
           EDVV.
           BISHOP
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           solde
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Brasen
           Serpent
           .
           1607.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           
             of
             this
             Dialogue
          
           .
        
         
           
             FIrst
             ,
             it
             sheweth
             mans
             misery
             in
             nature
             ,
             with
             the
             meanes
             of
             recouery
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             sharply
             inueigheth
             against
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             common
             corruption
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             sheweth
             the
             markes
             of
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Reprobates
             ,
             with
             the
             apparant
             signes
             of
             saluation
             and
             damnation
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             it
             declareth
             how
             hard
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             enter
             into
             life
             :
             and
             how
             few
             shall
             enter
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             it
             laieth
             open
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             obiections
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             it
             publisheth
             and
             proclaimeth
             the
             sweet
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             with
             the
             abundant
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             repent
             ,
             beleeue
             and
             truly
             turne
             vnto
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           right
           Worshipfull
           Sir
           IVLIVS
           CAESAR
           Knight
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Requests
           to
           
             the
             Kings
             Maiestie
             ,
             Iudge
             of
             the
             high
          
           Court
           of
           Admiraltie
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           S.
           Catherines
           :
           A.
           D.
           wisheth
           all
           good
           things
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
        
         
           HAuing
           finished
           (
           Right
           worshipfull
           )
           and
           made
           ready
           for
           the
           Presse
           this
           little
           Dialogue
           :
           I
           bethought
           me
           (
           sith
           the
           common
           maner
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           write
           any
           bookes
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           is
           to
           dedicát
           the
           same
           to
           one
           or
           to
           other
           of
           great
           place
           )
           to
           whom
           I
           might
           dedicate
           these
           my
           poore
           labours
           .
           At
           last
           I
           did
           resolue
           with
           my selfe
           ,
           
           none
           to
           be
           more
           fit
           then
           your
           worship
           :
           both
           in
           regard
           of
           some
           affinity
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           of
           those
           manifold
           good
           parts
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Almighty
           hath
           endued
           you
           .
           Hauing
           therefore
           none
           other
           thing
           to
           present
           your
           worship
           withall
           (
           in
           token
           of
           a
           thankfull
           heart
           for
           your
           curtesies
           shewed
           towards
           me
           )
           behold
           ,
           I
           doe
           heere
           send
           vnto
           you
           this
           third
           fruite
           of
           my
           labours
           now
           published
           .
           Most
           humbly
           beseeching
           you
           to
           take
           it
           in
           good
           worth
           :
           not
           weighing
           the
           value
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           no
           value
           ,
           but
           the
           simple
           and
           good
           minde
           and
           meaning
           of
           the
           giuer
           .
           This
           worke
           doth
           sharply
           reproue
           and
           euict
           the
           world
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           like
           to
           find
           many
           deadly
           enemies
           ,
           which
           with
           cruell
           hatred
           will
           most
           eagerly
           pursue
           it
           vnto
           death
           .
           Zoilus
           also
           and
           his
           fellowes
           ,
           I
           know
           ,
           will
           bitterly
           carpe
           at
           it
           .
           Therefore
           it
           flieth
           vnto
           your
           Worship
           for
           protection
           ,
           and
           humbly
           desireth
           to
           take
           Sanctuary
           vnder
           your
           wings
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           humbly
           intreat
           you
           to
           take
           vpon
           you
           the
           patronage
           and
           defence
           of
           it
           :
           that
           by
           your
           meanes
           it
           may
           be
           deliuered
           both
           from
           the
           calumnious
           obloquies
           of
           euill
           disposed
           persons
           ,
           and
           also
           from
           
           the
           worlds
           malignity
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           may
           take
           no
           iniury
           .
           And
           concerning
           this
           little
           volume
           ,
           the
           summe
           of
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           you
           shall
           finde
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
           As
           concerning
           the
           manner
           ,
           heere
           is
           no
           great
           matter
           in
           learning
           ,
           wit
           ,
           arte
           ,
           eloquence
           ,
           or
           ingenious
           inuention
           :
           (
           for
           I
           haue
           heerein
           specially
           respected
           the
           ignorant
           and
           vulgar
           sort
           ,
           whose
           edification
           I
           doe
           chiefely
           aime
           at
           )
           yet
           somewhat
           there
           is
           ,
           which
           may
           concern
           the
           learned
           ,
           &
           giue
           them
           some
           contentment
           .
           Whatsoeuer
           it
           be
           ,
           I
           leaue
           it
           with
           your
           Worship
           ,
           beseeching
           you
           to
           giue
           it
           entertainement
           .
           And
           so
           I
           doe
           most
           humbly
           take
           my
           leaue
           :
           commending
           both
           your selfe
           ,
           your
           good
           wife
           ,
           and
           your
           whole
           family
           to
           the
           mercifull
           protection
           of
           the
           euerliuing
           God.
           From
           South-Shoobery
           in
           Essex
           .
           April
           .
           10.
           
           Anno
           Dom.
           1601.
           
        
         
           
             Your
             Worships
             to
             command
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ARTHVR
             DENT
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           TO
           
             the
             Reader
          
           .
        
         
           GEntle
           Reader
           ,
           seeing
           my
           little
           Sermon
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           some
           few
           yeeres
           since
           published
           ,
           hath
           beene
           so
           well
           accepted
           of
           :
           I
           haue
           ,
           for
           thy
           further
           good
           published
           this
           Dialogue
           ,
           being
           the
           third
           fruit
           of
           my
           labour
           :
           wishing
           to
           it
           the
           like
           successe
           ,
           that
           God
           thereby
           may
           haue
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           thou
           who
           art
           the
           Reader
           comfort
           .
           I
           haue
           ,
           in
           one
           part
           of
           this
           Dialogue
           ,
           produced
           some
           of
           the
           ancient
           writers
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           wise
           Heathen
           also
           ,
           to
           testifie
           vpon
           their
           oath
           in
           their
           owne
           language
           ,
           and
           to
           beare
           witnesse
           of
           the
           vglinesse
           of
           some
           vices
           ,
           which
           we
           in
           this
           age
           make
           light
           of
           :
           which
           I
           wish
           may
           not
           be
           offensiue
           to
           any
           .
           In
           other
           parts
           of
           this
           worke
           ,
           I
           do
           in
           a
           manner
           relinquish
           them
           .
           But
           in
           this
           case
           I
           haue
           in
           my
           weake
           iudgement
           ,
           thought
           them
           to
           be
           of
           some
           good
           vse
           ,
           to
           shew
           forth
           thus
           much
           :
           that
           if
           
           we
           doe
           not
           in
           time
           repent
           ,
           forsake
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           &
           seeke
           after
           God
           ,
           both
           the
           auncient
           Christian
           fathers
           (
           whose
           eies
           saw
           not
           that
           we
           see
           ,
           nor
           their
           eares
           heard
           that
           we
           heare
           )
           yea
           the
           very
           Heathen
           also
           shall
           rise
           vp
           in
           iudgement
           against
           vs.
           Let
           none
           therefore
           stumble
           at
           it
           .
           But
           if
           any
           doe
           ,
           let
           them
           remember
           I
           am
           in
           a
           Dialogue
           ,
           not
           in
           a
           Sermon
           .
           I
           write
           to
           all
           of
           all
           sorts
           :
           I
           speake
           not
           to
           some
           few
           of
           one
           sort
           .
           But
           that
           which
           is
           done
           herein
           ,
           is
           not
           much
           more
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           (
           
             As
             some
             of
             your
             own
             Poets
             haue
             said
             ,
             Act.
          
           17.
           )
           which
           is
           warrantable
           .
           One
           thing
           ,
           deare
           Christian
           ,
           I
           pray
           thee
           let
           me
           beg
           of
           thee
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           thou
           wouldest
           not
           reade
           two
           or
           three
           leaues
           of
           this
           Booke
           ,
           and
           so
           cast
           it
           from
           thee
           :
           but
           that
           thou
           wouldest
           reade
           it
           throughout
           euen
           to
           the
           end
           .
           For
           I
           do
           assure
           thee
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           in
           it
           worth
           the
           reading
           ,
           it
           is
           bestowed
           in
           the
           latter
           part
           thereof
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           all
           towards
           the
           conclusion
           .
           Be
           not
           discouraged
           therefore
           at
           the
           harshnesse
           of
           the
           beginning
           :
           but
           looke
           for
           smoother
           matter
           in
           the
           middest
           ,
           and
           most
           smooth
           in
           the
           perclose
           and
           wind-vp
           of
           all
           .
           For
           this
           Dialogue
           hath
           in
           it
           ,
           not
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Tragedy
           ,
           which
           is
           begunne
           with
           ioy
           ,
           and
           ended
           with
           sorrow
           :
           but
           of
           a
           Comedie
           ,
           which
           is
           begun
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           ended
           with
           ioy
           .
           This
           booke
           medleth
           not
           at
           all
           with
           any
           controuerfies
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           state
           Ecclesiasticall
           ,
           
           but
           onely
           entreth
           into
           a
           controuersie
           with
           Sathan
           and
           sinne
           .
           It
           is
           contriued
           into
           six
           principall
           heads
           .
           First
           ,
           it
           sheweth
           mans
           misery
           in
           nature
           ,
           with
           the
           meanes
           of
           recouery
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           sharpely
           inueigheth
           against
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           common
           corruptions
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           sheweth
           the
           markes
           of
           the
           children
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Reprobates
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           apparant
           signes
           of
           saluation
           and
           damnation
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           declareth
           how
           hard
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           enter
           into
           life
           :
           and
           how
           few
           shall
           enter
           .
           Fiftly
           ,
           it
           laieth
           open
           the
           ignorance
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           the
           obiections
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           it
           publisheth
           and
           proclaimeth
           the
           sweet
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           with
           the
           abundant
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           all
           that
           repent
           ,
           beleeue
           ,
           and
           truely
           turne
           vnto
           him
           .
           The
           Authour
           of
           all
           blessing
           giue
           a
           blessing
           vnto
           it
           .
           The
           God
           of
           peace
           ,
           which
           brought
           againe
           from
           the
           dead
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           the
           great
           sheepeheard
           of
           the
           sheepe
           ,
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           euerlasting
           couenant
           ,
           make
           vs
           perfect
           in
           all
           good
           workes
           ,
           sanctifie
           vs
           throughout
           ,
           amend
           all
           our
           imperfections
           ,
           and
           keepe
           vs
           blamelesse
           vntill
           the
           day
           of
           his
           most
           glorious
           appearing
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             Thine
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             A.
             D.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           plaine
           mans
           path-way
           
             to
             Heauen
          
           .
        
         
           
             Interlocutors
             :
          
           
             Theologus
             ,
             a
             Diuine
             .
          
           
             Philagathus
             ,
             an
             honest
             man.
             
          
           
             Asunetus
             ,
             an
             ignorant
             man.
             
          
           
             Antilegon
             ,
             a
             cauiller
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philagathus
             .
          
           
             WEll
             met
             ,
             good
             Master
             Theologus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             mine
             old
             friend
             ,
             Philagathus
             !
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             in
             good
             health
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Are
             you
             walking
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             heere
             all
             alone
             in
             this
             pleasant
             meadow
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yea
             :
             for
             I
             take
             some
             pleasure
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             yeere
             to
             walke
             abroad
             in
             the
             fieldes
             for
             my
             recreation
             ,
             both
             to
             take
             the
             fresh
             aire
             ,
             and
             to
             heare
             the
             swéet
             singing
             of
             birds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             comfortable
             ,
             especially
             now
             in
             this
             pleasant
             moneth
             of
             
             May
             :
             and
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             hitherto
             we
             haue
             had
             a
             very
             forward
             spring
             ,
             and
             as
             kindly
             a
             season
             as
             came
             this
             seuen
             yeeres
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             God
             doth
             abound
             towards
             vs
             in
             mercies
             :
             oh
             that
             we
             could
             abound
             towards
             him
             in
             thanksgiuing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             sir
             ,
             what
             a
             clocke
             hold
             you
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             a
             little
             past
             one
             :
             for
             I
             came
             but
             euen
             now
             from
             dinner
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             behold
             ,
             yonder
             commeth
             two
             men
             towards
             vs
             :
             What
             be
             they
             I
             pray
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theolog.
             
          
           
             They
             be
             a
             couple
             of
             neighbours
             of
             the
             next
             Parish
             :
             the
             one
             of
             them
             is
             called
             Asunetus
             ,
             who
             in
             very
             déed
             is
             a
             very
             ignorant
             man
             in
             Gods
             matters
             :
             and
             the
             other
             is
             called
             Antilegon
             ,
             a
             notable
             Atheist
             ,
             and
             cauiller
             against
             all
             goodnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             be
             such
             ,
             it
             were
             good
             for
             vs
             to
             take
             some
             occasion
             to
             speake
             of
             matters
             of
             religion
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             we
             shall
             doe
             them
             some
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             made
             a
             good
             motion
             :
             I
             like
             it
             well
             .
             If
             therefore
             you
             will
             minister
             some
             matter
             ,
             and
             mooue
             some
             questions
             ,
             I
             will
             bée
             readie
             to
             answer
             in
             the
             best
             sort
             I
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phi.
             
          
           
             But
             stay
             sir
             ,
             lo
             heere
             they
             come
             vpon
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Welcome
             neighbours
             ,
             welcome
             .
             How
             do
             you
             Asunetus
             ,
             and
             you
             Antilegon
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             God
             be
             thanked
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             glad
             to
             see
             your
             mastership
             in
             good
             health
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             make
             both
             of
             you
             héere
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             day
             ?
             There
             is
             some
             occasion
             I
             am
             sure
             draweth
             you
             this
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             sir
             ,
             we
             haue
             some
             little
             busines
             ;
             for
             we
             came
             to
             talke
             with
             one
             of
             your
             parish
             ,
             about
             a
             Cow
             we
             should
             buy
             of
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Hath
             my
             neighbour
             a
             Cow
             to
             sell
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antilegon
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             told
             he
             hath
             a
             very
             good
             one
             to
             sell
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             afrayd
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             deare
             ware
             of
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             How
             deare
             ?
             What
             doe
             you
             thinke
             a
             very
             good
             Cow
             may
             be
             worth
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Cow
             indeed
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             yere
             ,
             is
             worth
             very
             nere
             foure
             pound
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             price
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             very
             great
             price
             indéed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             
               M.
               Theologus
            
             ,
             leaue
             off
             this
             talking
             of
             kine
             ,
             and
             worldly
             matters
             ;
             and
             let
             vs
             enter
             into
             some
             speech
             of
             matters
             of
             religion
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             doe
             good
             ,
             and
             take
             good
             one
             of
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             well
             :
             but
             it
             may
             be
             these
             mens
             businesse
             requireth
             haste
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             can
             not
             stay
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             No
             sir
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             no
             great
             haste
             ,
             we
             can
             stay
             two
             or
             three
             houres
             ,
             for
             the
             dayes
             are
             long
             ;
             if
             we
             dispatch
             our
             businesse
             by
             night
             it
             will
             serue
             our
             turne
             well
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Then
             if
             it
             will
             please
             you
             to
             walke
             
             to
             yonder
             Oke
             trée
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             goodly
             Arbour
             ,
             and
             handsome
             seats
             ,
             where
             wée
             may
             all
             sit
             in
             the
             shadow
             ,
             and
             conferre
             of
             heauenly
             matters
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             With
             a
             good
             will
             Sir.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Come
             then
             let
             vs
             goe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             goodly
             Arbour
             indeed
             ,
             and
             heere
             be
             handsome
             seats
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Sit
             you
             all
             downe
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             .
             Now
             friend
             Philagathus
             ,
             if
             you
             haue
             any
             questions
             to
             moue
             of
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             readie
             to
             heare
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             these
             men
             are
             somewhat
             ignorant
             of
             the
             very
             principles
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             thinke
             it
             not
             amisse
             to
             begin
             there
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             make
             way
             for
             further
             metters
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             do
             so
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             then
             I
             demand
             of
             you
             ,
             in
             what
             state
             all
             men
             are
             borne
             by
             nature
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             state
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             ,
             Ephe.
             2.
             3.
             
             We
             are
             by
             nature
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             as
             well
             as
             others
             .
             And
             againe
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               Behold
               I
               was
               borne
               in
               iniquitie
               ,
               
               and
               in
               sin
               hath
               my
               mother
               conceiued
               me
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Is
             it
             euery
             mans
             case
             ?
             Are
             not
             Dukes
             and
             Nobles
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Potentates
             of
             the
             earth
             exempted
             from
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             surely
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             common
             case
             of
             all
             ,
             both
             high
             and
             low
             ,
             rich
             and
             poore
             ,
             as
             it
             
             is
             written
             :
             
               What
               is
               man
               that
               hee
               should
               bee
               
               cleane
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               is
               borne
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               iust
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Philaga
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             commeth
             it
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             are
             borne
             in
             so
             wofull
             a
             case
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             From
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             who
             thereby
             hath
             not
             onely
             wrapt
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             all
             his
             posterity
             ,
             in
             extreame
             and
             vnspeakeable
             misery
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               By
               one
               mans
               disobedience
               ,
               many
               were
               made
               sinners
               :
            
             and
             
               by
               the
               offence
               of
               one
               ,
               the
               fault
               came
               on
               all
               men
               to
               condemnation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phi.
             
          
           
             What
             reason
             is
             there
             that
             we
             all
             should
             thus
             be
             punished
             for
             an
             other
             mans
             offence
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Because
             we
             were
             then
             all
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             all
             of
             him
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             so
             descended
             out
             of
             his
             loynes
             ,
             that
             of
             him
             we
             haue
             not
             only
             receiued
             our
             naturall
             and
             corrupt
             bodies
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             propagation
             haue
             inherited
             his
             foule
             corruptions
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             hereditary
             right
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             some
             haue
             dreamed
             that
             Adam
             by
             his
             fall
             hurt
             himselfe
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             posterity
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             haue
             his
             corruption
             deriued
             vnto
             vs
             by
             imitation
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             propagation
             :
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             shew
             this
             more
             plainely
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Euen
             as
             great
             personages
             ,
             by
             committing
             of
             treason
             ,
             doe
             not
             onely
             hurt
             themselues
             ,
             
             but
             also
             staine
             their
             blood
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             their
             posteritie
             :
             for
             the
             children
             of
             such
             Nobles
             are
             disinherited
             ,
             whose
             blood
             is
             attainted
             ;
             till
             they
             be
             restored
             againe
             by
             act
             of
             Parliament
             .
             Euen
             so
             our
             blood
             being
             attainted
             by
             Adams
             transgression
             ,
             we
             can
             inherit
             nothing
             of
             right
             ,
             till
             wee
             be
             restored
             by
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philaga
             .
          
           
             Doeth
             this
             hereditarie
             infection
             ,
             and
             contagion
             ,
             ouer-spread
             our
             whole
             nature
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             truely
             ,
             it
             is
             vniuersall
             ,
             extending
             
             it selfe
             thorowout
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             both
             soule
             ,
             and
             body
             ,
             both
             reason
             ,
             vnderstanding
             ,
             will
             and
             affections
             :
             for
             the
             Scriptures
             auouch
             ,
             that
             wée
             are
             dead
             in
             sinnes
             and
             trespasses
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             How
             vnderstand
             you
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Not
             of
             the
             deadnesse
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             or
             the
             naturall
             faculties
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             spirituall
             faculties
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Did
             Adam
             then
             lose
             his
             nature
             and
             destroy
             it
             by
             his
             fall
             ?
             or
             is
             our
             nature
             taken
             away
             by
             his
             fall
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Not
             so
             .
             Our
             nature
             was
             corrupted
             thereby
             ,
             but
             not
             destroyed
             :
             for
             still
             there
             remaineth
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             reason
             ,
             vnderstanding
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             not
             as
             a
             block
             ,
             or
             a
             stocke
             ;
             but
             by
             Adams
             disobedience
             wee
             are
             blemished
             ,
             maimed
             ,
             and
             spoyled
             of
             all
             abilitie
             to
             vnderstand
             aright
             ,
             or
             to
             will
             and
             doe
             
             aright
             .
             As
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               Wee
               are
               not
               sufficient
               of
               our selues
               ,
               to
               thinke
               any
               thing
               as
               of
               our
               
               selues
               :
               but
               our
               sufficiencie
               is
               of
               God.
               
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               It
               is
               God
               which
               worketh
               in
               you
               both
               
               the
               will
               and
               the
               deed
               ;
               euen
               of
               his
               good
               pleasure
               .
            
             And
             as
             concerning
             the
             other
             point
             ,
             
               S.
               Iames
            
             saith
             :
             
               That
               all
               men
               are
               made
               after
               the
               
               similitude
               of
               God
            
             ;
             meaning
             therby
             that
             there
             remaine
             some
             reliques
             and
             parts
             of
             Gods
             Image
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             most
             wicked
             men
             :
             as
             reason
             ,
             vnderstanding
             ,
             &c.
             so
             that
             our
             nature
             was
             not
             wholly
             destroyed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Then
             you
             thinke
             there
             be
             some
             sparks
             and
             remnants
             left
             in
             vs
             still
             of
             that
             excellent
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             our
             first
             creation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             thinke
             so
             indéed
             :
             and
             it
             may
             plainly
             appeare
             vnto
             vs
             in
             the
             wise
             spéeches
             and
             writings
             of
             Heathen
             Poets
             and
             Philosophers
             :
             in
             all
             which
             wée
             may
             ,
             as
             by
             certaine
             ruines
             ,
             perceiue
             what
             was
             the
             excellent
             frame
             and
             building
             of
             mans
             creation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Can
             a
             man
             please
             God
             in
             any
             thing
             which
             he
             doth
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             continueth
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             not
             in
             any
             thing
             :
             for
             till
             wée
             be
             in
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             ,
             euen
             our
             best
             actions
             are
             sinfull
             :
             as
             preaching
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             almes
             déeds
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               Who
               can
               bring
               a
               cleane
               thing
            
             
             
             
               out
               of
               that
               which
               is
               vncleane
               .
               Iob.
            
             14.
             4.
             
             The
             Apostle
             also
             saith
             :
             
               They
               which
               are
               in
               the
               flesh
               
               cannot
               please
               God
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             still
             in
             their
             naturall
             corruption
             .
             And
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             himselfe
             saith
             :
             
               Doe
               men
               gather
               Grapes
               of
               
               thornes
               ,
               or
               Figges
               of
               thistles
               ?
            
             Meaning
             thereby
             ,
             that
             méere
             naturall
             men
             can
             bring
             foorth
             no
             fruites
             acceptable
             to
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             very
             harsh
             and
             hard
             saying
             ;
             I
             pray
             you
             for
             my
             further
             instruction
             ,
             make
             it
             more
             plaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Men
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             may
             doe
             those
             things
             which
             of
             themselues
             are
             good
             ,
             but
             they
             doe
             vtterly
             faile
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             them
             :
             they
             do
             them
             not
             as
             they
             should
             be
             done
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             faith
             ,
             loue
             ,
             zeale
             ,
             conscience
             of
             obedience
             ,
             &c.
             neither
             yet
             with
             any
             chéerefulnesse
             ,
             delight
             or
             feeling
             ,
             but
             euen
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             forcing
             themselues
             to
             doe
             the
             outward
             actions
             .
             Thus
             did
             Cain
             sacrifice
             ;
             the
             Pharisies
             pray
             ;
             Ananias
             and
             Sapphira
             giue
             almes
             ;
             and
             the
             Jewes
             offer
             vp
             their
             oblations
             and
             burnt
             offerings
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Haue
             men
             any
             true
             sight
             ,
             or
             liuely
             and
             sound
             feeling
             of
             this
             misery
             and
             wofull
             estate
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             be
             meerely
             naturall
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             surely
             ,
             but
             are
             altogether
             blinded
             and
             hardened
             in
             it
             ,
             being
             nothing
             desirous
             to
             come
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             doe
             greatly
             please
             themselues
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             can
             hardly
             bée
             perswaded
             that
             
             they
             are
             in
             any
             such
             wofull
             case
             ;
             as
             appeareth
             plainely
             in
             the
             example
             of
             that
             ruler
             ,
             who
             being
             commanded
             or
             rather
             required
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             to
             kéep
             the
             commandements
             ,
             answered
             :
             
               All
               these
               haue
               I
               kept
               from
               my
               youth
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             
             although
             the
             Church
             of
             Laodicea
             was
             wretched
             ,
             miserable
             ,
             poore
             ,
             blind
             ,
             and
             naked
             ;
             yet
             she
             thought
             her selfe
             rich
             ,
             encreased
             with
             goods
             ,
             and
             wanting
             nothing
             .
             It
             followeth
             then
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             as
             men
             are
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             they
             haue
             no
             true
             sight
             and
             féeling
             of
             their
             misery
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             not
             thinke
             that
             all
             men
             being
             meerely
             naturall
             ,
             are
             vnder
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yea
             certainly
             :
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             also
             vnder
             the
             very
             tyranny
             and
             dominion
             of
             Satan
             ,
             though
             they
             know
             it
             not
             ,
             see
             it
             not
             ,
             féele
             it
             not
             ,
             or
             perceiue
             it
             not
             :
             for
             all
             that
             are
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             are
             vnder
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             darknesse
             and
             the
             diuel
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             ,
             
               Ephes
               .
               2.
               2.
            
             where
             the
             diuell
             is
             called
             the
             prince
             that
             ruleth
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             euen
             the
             spirit
             that
             now
             worketh
             in
             the
             children
             of
             disobedience
             .
             In
             another
             
             place
             ,
             he
             is
             called
             the
             god
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             who
             blindeth
             the
             eies
             of
             all
             vnbeléeuers
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ;
             that
             all
             men
             naturally
             are
             in
             his
             snare
             being
             taken
             captiue
             of
             him
             at
             his
             wil.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Few
             will
             be
             perswaded
             of
             that
             ;
             they
             
             will
             say
             ,
             they
             defie
             the
             diuell
             ,
             and
             thanke
             God
             they
             were
             neuer
             troubled
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Their
             hot
             words
             do
             nothing
             amend
             the
             matter
             :
             for
             the
             diuell
             is
             no
             more
             driuen
             away
             with
             words
             ,
             then
             with
             holy
             water
             ;
             but
             he
             sitteth
             in
             the
             tongues
             and
             mouthes
             :
             nay
             possesseth
             the
             very
             hearts
             and
             intrals
             of
             thousands
             which
             say
             they
             defie
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             troubled
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             manifestly
             by
             their
             particular
             acttions
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Me
             thinkes
             ,
             if
             the
             diuell
             do
             so
             inwardly
             possesle
             the
             hearts
             and
             consciences
             of
             men
             ,
             they
             should
             haue
             some
             sight
             and
             feeling
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             working
             of
             the
             Diuell
             in
             mens
             soules
             (
             being
             an
             inuisible
             spirit
             )
             is
             with
             such
             vnconceiuable
             sleight
             and
             crafty
             conueiance
             ,
             that
             men
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             nature
             cannot
             possibly
             féele
             it
             ,
             or
             perceiue
             it
             :
             for
             how
             can
             a
             blind
             man
             sée
             ,
             or
             a
             dead
             man
             féele
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Shew
             this
             more
             plainely
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Euen
             as
             a
             crafty
             Juggler
             doth
             so
             prestigiate
             and
             blinde
             mens
             outward
             senses
             by
             the
             delusions
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             that
             they
             thinke
             they
             sée
             that
             which
             they
             sée
             not
             ,
             and
             féele
             that
             which
             they
             féele
             not
             :
             Euen
             so
             the
             diuell
             doth
             so
             delude
             and
             bewitch
             our
             inward
             senses
             ,
             &
             the
             naturall
             faculties
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             that
             we
             hauing
             a
             mist
             cast
             before
             our
             eies
             ,
             thinke
             we
             are
             that
             which
             
             wée
             are
             not
             ,
             sée
             that
             which
             wée
             sée
             not
             ,
             and
             féele
             that
             which
             wée
             féele
             not
             .
             For
             the
             déepe
             cunning
             of
             Sathan
             lieth
             in
             this
             ;
             that
             hée
             can
             giue
             vs
             our
             deaths
             wound
             ,
             and
             wée
             shall
             neuer
             know
             who
             hurt
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Few
             will
             beleeue
             this
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             True
             indéed
             :
             for
             few
             will
             beléeue
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             few
             will
             beléeue
             this
             ,
             because
             few
             féele
             it
             :
             where
             it
             is
             not
             felt
             ,
             it
             can
             hardly
             be
             beléeued
             :
             only
             the
             elect
             do
             féele
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             only
             the
             elect
             do
             beléeue
             it
             .
             As
             for
             all
             others
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             very
             prentises
             and
             bond-slaues
             of
             the
             diuell
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thousand
             times
             worse
             then
             to
             be
             a
             galley-slaue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             How
             long
             do
             men
             continue
             in
             this
             wofull
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             being
             vnder
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             slauery
             of
             Sathan
             and
             sinne
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Till
             they
             be
             regenerate
             and
             borne
             againe
             ,
             and
             so
             brought
             into
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             :
             as
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             saith
             :
             
               Except
               a
               man
               be
               borne
               
               againe
               ,
               he
               cannot
               see
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Do
             not
             many
             die
             and
             depart
             this
             life
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             borne
             againe
             ,
             and
             consequently
             before
             they
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             no
             doubt
             ,
             thousands
             :
             for
             many
             liue
             fortie
             or
             thréescore
             yeares
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             die
             ,
             and
             goe
             out
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             before
             they
             knowe
             wherefore
             they
             came
             into
             it
             :
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               My
               people
               perish
               for
               want
            
             
             
               of
               knowledge
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             may
             we
             thinke
             of
             such
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             quake
             to
             speake
             what
             I
             thinke
             :
             for
             surely
             I
             doe
             not
             sée
             how
             such
             can
             be
             saued
             .
             I
             speake
             not
             now
             of
             infants
             and
             children
             ,
             whereof
             some
             no
             doubt
             are
             saued
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             promise
             &
             couenant
             ,
             through
             the
             election
             of
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             It
             seemeth
             then
             that
             you
             thinke
             none
             can
             be
             saued
             ,
             but
             those
             only
             which
             are
             borne
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             thinke
             so
             indéed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             what
             that
             same
             regeneration
             and
             new
             birth
             is
             ,
             whereof
             you
             speake
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             renewing
             and
             repairing
             of
             the
             corrupted
             and
             decayed
             estate
             of
             our
             soules
             .
             As
             
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               Be
               ye
               changed
               by
               the
               renewing
               of
               your
               minde
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               Be
               renewed
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               your
               minde
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Explaine
             this
             more
             fully
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Euen
             as
             the
             wild
             Oliue
             retaineth
             his
             old
             nature
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             grafted
             into
             the
             swéet
             Oliue
             ,
             but
             afterward
             is
             partaker
             of
             a
             new
             nature
             :
             so
             we
             til
             we
             be
             grafted
             into
             Christ
             ,
             retain
             our
             old
             nature
             ,
             but
             afterward
             are
             turned
             into
             a
             new
             nature
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               If
               any
               man
               be
               in
               Christ
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             vnderstand
             not
             what
             you
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             must
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             as
             there
             is
             a
             naturall
             birth
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             ;
             so
             there
             
             is
             also
             a
             spirituall
             birth
             of
             the
             whole
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             How
             is
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             When
             as
             the
             naturall
             faculties
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             as
             reason
             ,
             vnderstanding
             ,
             will
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             the
             members
             of
             the
             body
             also
             ,
             are
             so
             sanctified
             ,
             purged
             and
             rectified
             by
             grace
             ,
             that
             we
             vnderstand
             ,
             wil
             ,
             and
             desire
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Can
             not
             a
             man
             will
             and
             desire
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             before
             he
             be
             borne
             againe
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             more
             then
             a
             dead
             man
             can
             desire
             the
             good
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
             For
             mans
             will
             is
             not
             frée
             to
             consent
             vnto
             good
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             enlarged
             by
             grace
             :
             and
             an
             vnregenerate
             man
             doth
             sinne
             necessarilie
             ,
             though
             not
             by
             constraint
             .
             For
             mans
             will
             is
             frée
             from
             constraint
             (
             for
             it
             sinneth
             of
             it selfe
             )
             but
             not
             from
             thrasdome
             vnto
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             speake
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             could
             do
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             sinne
             ,
             till
             the
             new
             worke
             be
             wrought
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             mine
             opinion
             indéed
             :
             for
             a
             man
             &
             his
             flesh
             are
             all
             one
             ,
             til
             he
             be
             regenerate
             ;
             they
             agrée
             together
             like
             man
             &
             wife
             ,
             they
             ioine
             together
             in
             all
             euill
             ,
             they
             liue
             and
             die
             together
             :
             for
             when
             the
             flesh
             perisheth
             ,
             the
             man
             perisheth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Is
             not
             this
             regeneration
             a
             changing
             or
             rather
             a
             destroying
             of
             humane
             nature
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             lesse
             :
             It
             is
             neither
             an
             abolishing
             ,
             nor
             changing
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             bodie
             or
             soule
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             faculties
             thereof
             :
             but
             
             only
             a
             rectifying
             and
             repairing
             of
             them
             by
             remoouing
             the
             corruption
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Is
             then
             our
             naturall
             corruption
             so
             purged
             and
             quite
             remoued
             by
             the
             power
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             remaineth
             not
             at
             all
             in
             vs
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             are
             wholly
             freed
             of
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Not
             so
             .
             For
             the
             reliques
             and
             remnants
             of
             our
             old
             nature
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             calleth
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             doe
             hang
             about
             vs
             ,
             and
             dwell
             in
             vs
             ,
             euen
             vntill
             our
             dying
             day
             :
             as
             it
             is
             plainly
             prooued
             in
             the
             ten
             last
             verses
             of
             the
             seuenth
             to
             the
             Romanes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Then
             you
             affirme
             that
             this
             new
             man
             or
             new
             worke
             of
             grace
             and
             regeneration
             ,
             is
             vnperfect
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yea.
             For
             the
             new
             creature
             ,
             or
             new
             worke
             of
             grace
             ,
             can
             neuer
             be
             fullie
             fashioned
             in
             this
             life
             :
             but
             is
             alwayes
             in
             fashioning
             .
             And
             as
             our
             faith
             and
             knowledge
             in
             this
             life
             are
             vnperfect
             :
             so
             is
             our
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             said
             before
             that
             the
             regeneration
             or
             new
             birth
             is
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             ;
             which
             speech
             seemeth
             to
             imply
             ,
             that
             the
             new
             worke
             of
             grace
             is
             entire
             and
             perfect
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             mistake
             the
             matter
             .
             For
             although
             the
             new
             birth
             is
             vniuersall
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             entire
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             pure
             and
             without
             mixture
             of
             corruption
             .
             For
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               The
               flesh
               lusteth
               against
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               the
            
             
             
             
               spirit
               against
               the
               flesh
            
             .
             The
             Apostle
             also
             prayeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Thessalonians
             may
             be
             sanctified
             thorowout
             ,
             in
             spirit
             ,
             soule
             ,
             and
             bodie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             This
             seemeth
             very
             obscure
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             make
             it
             more
             plaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             must
             note
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             new
             worke
             and
             the
             old
             ,
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             ,
             grace
             and
             corruption
             ,
             are
             so
             intermingledly
             ioyned
             together
             in
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             one
             doth
             euer
             fight
             against
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             how
             you
             vnderstand
             this
             intermingling
             of
             grace
             and
             corruption
             in
             the
             soule
             ?
             Do
             you
             mean
             that
             grace
             is
             placed
             in
             one
             part
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             corruption
             in
             another
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             be
             sundred
             in
             place
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             my
             meaning
             :
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             ioyned
             and
             mingled
             together
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             in
             and
             thorowout
             the
             whole
             man.
             For
             the
             minde
             ,
             or
             vnderstanding
             part
             ,
             is
             not
             one
             part
             flesh
             ,
             and
             another
             part
             spirit
             :
             but
             the
             whole
             minde
             is
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             minde
             is
             spirit
             ,
             partly
             one
             ,
             and
             partly
             another
             .
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             said
             of
             the
             will
             and
             affection
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             expresse
             it
             more
             plainly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Euen
             as
             the
             ayre
             in
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             is
             not
             wholly
             light
             ,
             or
             whollie
             darke
             ,
             as
             at
             midnight
             ,
             or
             at
             noone
             day
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             in
             one
             part
             light
             ,
             in
             another
             part
             darke
             :
             but
             the
             whole
             aire
             is
             partly
             light
             ,
             and
             partly
             darke
             
             thorowout
             :
             and
             as
             in
             a
             vessell
             of
             luke-warme
             water
             ,
             the
             water
             it selfe
             is
             not
             only
             hot
             ,
             nor
             only
             colde
             ,
             but
             heat
             and
             colde
             are
             mixed
             together
             in
             euery
             part
             of
             the
             water
             :
             so
             is
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             spirit
             mingled
             together
             in
             the
             soule
             of
             man.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             these
             two
             contrarie
             qualities
             fight
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             doubt
             this
             doctrine
             of
             regeneration
             is
             a
             very
             great
             mysterie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             certainly
             :
             it
             is
             a
             secret
             of
             secrets
             ,
             which
             the
             wise
             of
             this
             world
             cannot
             cōprehend
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Some
             thinke
             that
             courtesie
             ,
             kindnesse
             ,
             good
             nurture
             ,
             good
             nature
             ,
             and
             good
             education
             ,
             are
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             that
             courteous
             and
             good
             natured
             men
             must
             needs
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             greatly
             deceiued
             ;
             for
             these
             things
             doe
             not
             necessarily
             accompanie
             saluation
             ,
             but
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             such
             as
             are
             altogether
             prophane
             and
             irreligious
             :
             yet
             wée
             are
             to
             loue
             such
             good
             outward
             qualities
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             in
             whom
             wée
             finde
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             to
             learning
             ,
             wit
             ,
             and
             policie
             ;
             are
             not
             these
             things
             of
             the
             essence
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             prooue
             a
             regeneration
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             for
             they
             be
             externall
             gifts
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             in
             the
             most
             wicked
             men
             ,
             as
             in
             Papists
             ,
             Heathen
             Poets
             ,
             and
             Philosophers
             :
             yet
             wée
             are
             greatly
             to
             reuerence
             learned
             and
             wise
             men
             ,
             although
             the
             new
             and
             inward
             
             worke
             be
             not
             as
             yet
             wrought
             :
             for
             that
             is
             onely
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             from
             aboue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             The
             common
             people
             doe
             attribute
             much
             to
             learning
             and
             policy
             :
             for
             they
             will
             say
             ,
             such
             a
             man
             is
             learned
             and
             wise
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             the
             Scripture
             as
             well
             as
             any
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             doth
             not
             thus
             and
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             know
             the
             History
             and
             Letter
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             beléeue
             and
             féele
             the
             power
             thereof
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             from
             the
             sanctifying
             spirit
             ,
             which
             none
             of
             the
             wise
             of
             this
             world
             can
             haue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             common
             opinion
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             hold
             the
             truth
             in
             iudgement
             ,
             be
             no
             Papist
             ,
             or
             heretike
             ,
             but
             leadeth
             an
             honest
             ciuill
             life
             ,
             then
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             That
             followeth
             not
             :
             for
             many
             come
             so
             far
             ,
             which
             yet
             notwithstanding
             haue
             not
             the
             inward
             touch
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             That
             seemeth
             strange
             .
             For
             many
             will
             say
             ,
             As
             long
             as
             they
             be
             neither
             whore
             nor
             theefe
             ,
             nor
             spotted
             with
             such
             like
             grosse
             sinnes
             ,
             they
             trust
             in
             God
             they
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             They
             erre
             not
             knowing
             the
             scriptures
             .
             For
             many
             thousands
             are
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             losing
             their
             soules
             for
             euer
             ,
             which
             are
             frée
             from
             such
             notorious
             and
             horrible
             vices
             may
             many
             which
             in
             the
             world
             are
             counted
             good
             honest
             
             men
             ,
             good
             true
             dealers
             ,
             good
             neighbors
             ,
             and
             good
             Townes-men
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             Sir
             ,
             giue
             me
             leaue
             a
             little
             .
             I
             haue
             heard
             all
             your
             speech
             hitherto
             ,
             and
             I
             like
             reasonably
             well
             of
             it
             :
             but
             now
             I
             can
             forbeare
             no
             longer
             ,
             my
             conscience
             vrgeth
             me
             to
             speake
             .
             For
             me
             thinkes
             you
             goe
             too
             far
             ,
             you
             goe
             beyond
             your
             learning
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             condemne
             good
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             good
             townesmen
             .
             You
             say
             ,
             many
             such
             men
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             losing
             their
             soules
             :
             but
             I
             will
             neuer
             beleeue
             it
             while
             I
             liue
             .
             For
             if
             such
             men
             be
             not
             saued
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             who
             shall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             But
             you
             must
             learne
             to
             know
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             that
             all
             outward
             honesty
             and
             righteousnes
             ,
             without
             the
             true
             knowledge
             and
             inward
             féeling
             of
             God
             ,
             auaileth
             not
             to
             eternall
             life
             .
             As
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             saith
             :
             
               Except
               your
               
               righteousnesse
               exceed
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               ye
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               .
            
             It
             is
             also
             written
             that
             
             when
             Paul
             preacht
             at
             Berea
             ,
             many
             honest
             men
             and
             honest
             women
             did
             beléeue
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             outwardly
             honest
             ,
             or
             honest
             to
             the
             world
             only
             ;
             for
             they
             could
             not
             be
             truly
             and
             inwardly
             honest
             ,
             before
             they
             did
             beléeue
             .
             Therefore
             you
             sée
             that
             this
             outward
             honesty
             &
             ciuility
             ,
             without
             the
             inward
             regeneration
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             auaileth
             not
             to
             eternall
             life
             ;
             and
             then
             consequently
             ,
             
             all
             your
             honest
             worldly
             men
             are
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             losing
             their
             soules
             for
             euer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             What
             sound
             reason
             can
             you
             yeeld
             ,
             why
             such
             honest
             men
             should
             be
             condemned
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Because
             many
             such
             are
             vtterly
             void
             of
             all
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             word
             .
             Nay
             which
             is
             more
             :
             many
             of
             them
             despise
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hate
             all
             the
             zealous
             professors
             of
             it
             .
             They
             estéeme
             preachers
             but
             as
             pratlers
             ;
             and
             Sermons
             as
             good
             tales
             ;
             they
             estéeme
             a
             Preacher
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             a
             shoomaker
             :
             they
             regard
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             their
             old
             shooes
             .
             What
             hope
             is
             there
             then
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             that
             such
             men
             should
             be
             saued
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             say
             :
             
               How
               shall
               wee
               escape
               if
               wee
               
               neglect
               so
               great
               saluation
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             You
             goe
             too
             farre
             ,
             you
             iudge
             too
             hardly
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Not
             a
             whit
             .
             For
             all
             experience
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             they
             minde
             ,
             dreame
             ,
             and
             dote
             of
             nothing
             else
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             but
             this
             world
             ,
             this
             world
             ,
             lands
             and
             leases
             ,
             grounds
             and
             liuings
             ,
             kine
             ,
             and
             shéepe
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             way
             rich
             .
             All
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             works
             ,
             are
             of
             these
             and
             such
             like
             things
             .
             All
             their
             actions
             doe
             most
             manifestly
             declare
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             speake
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             thē
             ,
             but
             earth
             ,
             earth
             .
             As
             for
             sermons
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             how
             few
             they
             heare
             .
             And
             for
             the
             scriptures
             
             they
             regard
             them
             not
             ,
             they
             read
             them
             not
             ,
             they
             estéeme
             them
             not
             worth
             the
             while
             :
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             irkesome
             vnto
             them
             ;
             they
             had
             rather
             pill
             strawes
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             heare
             ,
             read
             ,
             or
             conferre
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ;
             
               The
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               as
               a
               reproch
               
               vnto
               them
               ,
               that
               haue
               no
               delight
               in
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             maruell
             much
             ,
             that
             such
             men
             should
             liue
             so
             honestly
             to
             the
             world-ward
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             maruell
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             many
             bad
             men
             whose
             hearts
             are
             worm-eaten
             within
             ,
             yet
             for
             some
             outward
             and
             carnall
             respects
             ,
             doe
             abstaine
             from
             the
             grosse
             act
             of
             sinne
             ;
             as
             some
             for
             credit
             ,
             some
             for
             shame
             ,
             some
             for
             feare
             of
             Law
             ,
             some
             for
             feare
             of
             punishment
             ;
             but
             none
             for
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             zeale
             ,
             or
             conscience
             of
             obedience
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             sure
             thing
             ,
             that
             the
             wicked
             may
             haue
             that
             spirit
             which
             doth
             represse
             ;
             but
             not
             that
             which
             doth
             renew
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             It
             seemeth
             then
             by
             your
             speeches
             ,
             that
             some
             which
             are
             not
             regenerate
             ,
             do
             in
             some
             things
             excell
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Most
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             in
             outward
             gifts
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             cariage
             of
             themselues
             ,
             doe
             goe
             beyond
             some
             of
             the
             elect
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Shew
             me
             I
             pray
             you
             in
             what
             giftes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             In
             learning
             ,
             discretion
             ,
             iustice
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             patience
             ,
             liberalitie
             ,
             affabilitie
             ,
             kindnesse
             ,
             curtesie
             ,
             good
             nature
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Me
             thinketh
             it
             should
             not
             be
             possible
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             truely
             .
             For
             some
             of
             Gods
             deare
             children
             ,
             in
             whom
             no
             doubt
             the
             inward
             worke
             is
             truly
             and
             soundly
             wrought
             ;
             yet
             are
             so
             troubled
             &
             encombred
             with
             a
             crabbed
             and
             crooked
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             clogged
             with
             some
             master
             sin
             ;
             as
             some
             with
             anger
             ,
             some
             with
             pride
             ,
             some
             with
             couetousnesse
             ,
             some
             with
             lusts
             ,
             some
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             some
             another
             :
             all
             which
             breaking
             out
             in
             them
             ,
             doe
             so
             blemish
             them
             and
             their
             profession
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             so
             shine
             forth
             vnto
             men
             ,
             as
             otherwise
             no
             doubt
             they
             would
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             their
             wound
             ,
             their
             griefe
             ,
             and
             their
             hart-smart
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             costeth
             them
             many
             a
             téere
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             praier
             :
             and
             yet
             can
             they
             not
             get
             the
             full
             victorie
             ouer
             them
             ,
             but
             still
             they
             are
             left
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             pricke
             in
             the
             flesh
             to
             humble
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Yet
             loue
             should
             couer
             a
             multitude
             of
             such
             infirmities
             in
             Gods
             children
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             should
             doe
             so
             indeed
             :
             but
             there
             is
             great
             want
             of
             loue
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             best
             :
             and
             the
             worser
             sort
             espying
             these
             infirmities
             in
             the
             godlie
             ,
             run
             vpon
             them
             with
             open
             mouth
             and
             take
             vpon
             them
             to
             condemne
             them
             vtterly
             ,
             and
             to
             iudge
             their
             hearts
             ,
             saying
             ;
             they
             be
             hypocrites
             ,
             dissemblers
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             worse
             then
             they
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             doe
             you
             not
             thinke
             that
             there
             be
             some
             counterfeits
             ,
             euen
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             professors
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             there
             be
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             haue
             béen
             some
             very
             hypocrites
             in
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             we
             must
             take
             héed
             of
             iudging
             and
             condemning
             all
             ,
             for
             some
             .
             For
             it
             were
             very
             much
             to
             condemne
             Christ
             and
             his
             eleuen
             Disciples
             ,
             because
             of
             one
             Iudas
             ;
             or
             the
             whole
             Primitiue
             Church
             ,
             for
             Ananias
             and
             Sapphira
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             hope
             you
             are
             of
             this
             minde
             ,
             that
             some
             regenerate
             men
             euen
             in
             outward
             gifts
             ,
             and
             their
             outward
             cariage
             ,
             are
             comparable
             with
             any
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Questionlesse
             ,
             very
             many
             .
             For
             they
             being
             guided
             by
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
             and
             vpheld
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             do
             walke
             very
             vprightly
             and
             vnblameably
             towards
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Yet
             there
             resteth
             one
             scruple
             :
             for
             it
             seemeth
             verie
             strange
             vnto
             me
             ,
             that
             men
             of
             so
             discreet
             cariage
             as
             you
             speake
             of
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             many
             good
             parts
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             saued
             .
             It
             is
             great
             pitie
             such
             men
             should
             be
             damned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             séemeth
             so
             vnto
             vs
             indéed
             :
             but
             God
             is
             onely
             wise
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             note
             ,
             that
             as
             there
             be
             some
             infirmities
             in
             Gods
             children
             ,
             which
             he
             correcteth
             with
             temporall
             chastisements
             ;
             and
             yet
             rewardeth
             their
             faith
             ,
             loue
             ,
             and
             inward
             seruice
             and
             obedience
             ,
             with
             eternall
             life
             :
             so
             there
             be
             some
             good
             things
             in
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             are
             without
             Christ
             ,
             which
             God
             rewardeth
             with
             temporall
             blessings
             ;
             and
             yet
             
             punisheth
             them
             eternally
             for
             their
             vnbeléefe
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             you
             haue
             reasonably
             well
             satisfied
             me
             touching
             the
             doctrine
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             the
             manifold
             errours
             and
             deceits
             that
             are
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             it
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             vs
             now
             proceed
             :
             and
             first
             of
             all
             tell
             me
             ,
             by
             what
             meanes
             the
             new
             birth
             is
             wrought
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             as
             the
             
             outward
             meanes
             ;
             and
             the
             secret
             worke
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             as
             the
             inward
             meanes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Many
             heare
             the
             word
             preached
             ,
             and
             are
             nothing
             the
             better
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             worse
             :
             what
             I
             pray
             you
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Mens
             owne
             incredulity
             ,
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             :
             because
             God
             in
             his
             wrath
             leaueth
             them
             to
             themselues
             and
             depriueth
             them
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             without
             the
             which
             ,
             all
             preaching
             is
             in
             vaine
             .
             For
             except
             the
             spirit
             doe
             follow
             the
             
             word
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             we
             can
             find
             no
             ioy
             ,
             taste
             ,
             nor
             comfort
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Cannot
             a
             man
             attaine
             vnto
             regeneration
             and
             the
             new
             birth
             without
             the
             word
             and
             the
             spirit
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             verily
             :
             for
             they
             are
             the
             instruments
             &
             meanes
             ,
             whereby
             God
             doth
             worke
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Why
             may
             not
             a
             man
             haue
             as
             good
             a
             faith
             to
             God-ward
             ,
             that
             heareth
             no
             Sermons
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             heareth
             all
             the
             Sermons
             in
             the
             world
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Why
             may
             not
             he
             ,
             which
             eateth
             no
             meat
             ,
             be
             as
             fat
             and
             as
             well
             liking
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             eateth
             all
             the
             meat
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             For
             is
             not
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             the
             food
             of
             our
             soules
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             like
             not
             so
             much
             hearing
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             except
             men
             could
             keepe
             them
             better
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Faithfull
             and
             honest
             hearers
             doe
             therefore
             heare
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             more
             able
             to
             obserue
             and
             do
             .
             For
             a
             man
             cannot
             do
             the
             will
             of
             God
             before
             he
             know
             it
             :
             and
             he
             cannot
             know
             it
             without
             hearing
             and
             reading
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             I
             maruell
             what
             good
             men
             doe
             get
             by
             gadding
             to
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             poring
             so
             much
             in
             the
             scriptures
             ;
             or
             what
             are
             they
             better
             then
             others
             ?
             there
             are
             none
             more
             full
             of
             enuy
             ,
             and
             malice
             then
             they
             .
             They
             will
             doe
             their
             neighbour
             a
             shrewd
             turne
             as
             soone
             as
             any
             body
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             mine
             opinion
             ,
             they
             be
             but
             a
             company
             of
             hypocrites
             ,
             and
             precise
             fooles
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             iudge
             vncharitably
             .
             Full
             little
             doe
             you
             know
             what
             they
             feele
             ,
             or
             what
             good
             Gods
             people
             get
             by
             hearing
             of
             his
             word
             .
             For
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             elect
             is
             very
             secret
             ,
             and
             altogether
             hid
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               The
               winde
               bloweth
               
               where
               it
               listeth
               ,
               and
               thou
               hearest
               the
               sound
               thereof
               ,
               but
               canst
               not
               tell
               whither
               it
               goeth
               ,
               or
               whence
               it
               commeth
               ;
               So
               is
               euery
               man
               that
               is
            
             
             
               borne
               of
               the
               spirit
            
             .
             And
             againe
             :
             
               The
               things
               of
               God
               knoweth
               no
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Tush
             ,
             tush
             ;
             what
             needs
             all
             this
             a
             doe
             ?
             If
             a
             man
             say
             his
             Lords
             praier
             ,
             his
             Ten
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             his
             Beliefe
             ,
             and
             keepe
             them
             ,
             and
             say
             no
             body
             no
             harme
             ,
             nor
             doe
             no
             body
             no
             harme
             ,
             and
             doe
             as
             he
             would
             be
             done
             to
             ,
             haue
             a
             good
             faith
             to
             God-ward
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             man
             of
             Gods
             beliefe
             ,
             no
             doubt
             he
             shall
             be
             saued
             ,
             without
             all
             this
             running
             to
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             pratling
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Now
             you
             powre
             it
             out
             indéede
             .
             you
             thinke
             you
             haue
             spoken
             wisely
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             you
             haue
             bewraied
             your
             great
             ignorance
             .
             For
             you
             imagine
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             be
             saued
             ,
             without
             the
             word
             :
             which
             is
             a
             grosse
             errour
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             no
             matter
             :
             say
             you
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Preachers
             in
             the
             world
             besides
             :
             as
             long
             as
             Iserue
             God
             ,
             and
             say
             my
             praiers
             duly
             ,
             and
             truely
             ,
             morning
             and
             euening
             ,
             and
             haue
             a
             good
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             put
             my
             whole
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             doe
             my
             true
             intent
             ,
             and
             haue
             a
             good
             minde
             to
             God-ward
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             meaning
             ;
             although
             I
             am
             not
             learned
             ,
             yet
             I
             hope
             it
             will
             serue
             the
             turne
             for
             my
             soules
             health
             .
             For
             that
             God
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             ,
             must
             saue
             me
             :
             It
             is
             not
             you
             that
             can
             saue
             me
             ,
             for
             all
             your
             learning
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             may
             very
             fitly
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             
             sicke
             man
             ,
             who
             hauing
             his
             braine
             distempered
             with
             heat
             ,
             raueth
             ,
             and
             speaketh
             idlely
             ,
             he
             cannot
             tell
             what
             .
             For
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             saith
             :
             
               He
               
               that
               turneth
               away
               his
               eare
               from
               hearing
               the
               law
               ,
               euen
               his
               praier
               shall
               be
               abhominable
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               he
               that
               despiseth
               the
               word
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               destroied
               .
            
             
             So
             long
             therefore
             as
             you
             despise
             Gods
             word
             ,
             and
             turne
             away
             your
             eare
             from
             hearing
             his
             Gospel
             preached
             ,
             all
             your
             prayers
             ,
             your
             fantasticall
             soruing
             God
             ,
             your
             good
             meanings
             ,
             and
             your
             good
             intents
             ,
             are
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             but
             most
             loathsome
             and
             odious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             :
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               My
               soule
               hateth
               your
               new
               moones
               ,
               and
               your
               appointed
               feastes
               ,
               they
               are
               a
               burthen
               vnto
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               weary
               to
               beare
               them
               .
               When
               you
               stretch
               out
               your
               hands
               ,
               I
               will
               hide
               
               mine
               eies
               from
               you
               :
               and
               though
               you
               make
               many
               praiers
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               heare
               .
               For
               your
               hands
               are
               full
               of
               bloud
               .
            
             And
             againe
             the
             Lord
             saith
             by
             the
             same
             Prophet
             :
             
               He
               that
               killeth
               a
               bullocke
               ,
               is
               as
               if
               he
               slew
               a
               man
               :
               hee
               that
               sacrificeth
               a
               
               sheepe
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               cut
               off
               a
               dogs
               necke
               :
               he
               that
               offereth
               an
               oblation
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               offered
               swines
               blood
               :
               he
               that
               remembreth
               incense
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               blessed
               an
               idol
               .
            
             Where
             you
             sée
             ,
             the
             Lord
             telleth
             you
             his
             minde
             touching
             these
             matters
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             praiers
             ,
             seruices
             ,
             good
             meanings
             ,
             &c.
             are
             abhominable
             vnto
             him
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             you
             walk
             in
             ignorance
             ,
             prophanenes
             ,
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             contempt
             
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             in
             the
             words
             immediately
             going
             before
             :
             
               To
               him
               wil
               I
               looke
               ,
               euen
               to
               him
               that
               is
               poore
               and
               of
               a
               contrite
               spirit
               ,
               and
               trembleth
               at
               my
               words
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             grant
             indeed
             for
             them
             that
             are
             idle
             and
             haue
             little
             to
             do
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             amisle
             now
             and
             then
             to
             heare
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             but
             we
             haue
             no
             leasure
             ,
             we
             must
             follow
             our
             businesse
             ,
             we
             cannot
             liue
             by
             the
             scriptures
             :
             they
             are
             not
             for
             plaine
             folke
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             high
             for
             vs
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             meddle
             with
             them
             .
             They
             belong
             to
             Preachers
             and
             Ministers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             CHRIST
             saith
             :
             
               My
               sheepe
               heare
               my
               
               voice
               ,
               and
               I
               giue
               vnto
               them
               eternal
               life
               .
            
             If
             therfore
             you
             refuse
             to
             heare
             the
             voice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             you
             are
             none
             of
             his
             sheepe
             ,
             neither
             can
             you
             haue
             eternall
             life
             .
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             saith
             :
             
               He
               that
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               heareth
               Gods
               word
               .
               
               Ye
               therefore
               heare
               it
               not
               ,
               because
               ye
               are
               not
               of
               God.
               S.
               Paul
            
             writing
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             both
             rich
             and
             poore
             ,
             high
             &
             low
             ,
             men
             &
             women
             ,
             yong
             and
             old
             ,
             exhorteth
             ,
             that
             
               the
               word
               of
               Christ
               may
               dwell
               plenteously
               in
               them
               all
               ,
               in
               all
               wisedome
               .
            
             
             You
             sée
             therefore
             that
             the
             Apostle
             would
             haue
             al
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             haue
             soules
             to
             saue
             ,
             to
             be
             wel
             acquainted
             with
             the
             scriptures
             .
             Therefore
             you
             may
             as
             well
             say
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             meddle
             with
             God
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             with
             euerlasting
             life
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             you
             wil
             not
             meddle
             with
             the
             scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             I
             cannot
             reade
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             what
             Christ
             ,
             or
             what
             S.
             Paul
             may
             say
             :
             but
             this
             I
             am
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             a
             good
             man
             (
             worshipped
             might
             he
             be
             )
             he
             is
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             must
             be
             saued
             by
             our
             good
             prayers
             ,
             and
             good
             seruing
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             speake
             foolishly
             and
             ignorantly
             in
             al
             that
             you
             say
             :
             hauing
             no
             ground
             for
             any
             thing
             you
             speake
             but
             your
             own
             fansie
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             conceit
             :
             and
             yet
             you
             will
             beléeue
             your
             own
             fansie
             against
             all
             Preachers
             ,
             &
             against
             all
             that
             can
             be
             spoken
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             But
             I
             praie
             you
             giue
             me
             leaue
             a
             little
             .
             If
             a
             man
             dreame
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             a
             king
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             when
             he
             is
             awake
             perswadeth
             himselfe
             it
             shall
             be
             so
             ,
             may
             hée
             not
             be
             iustly
             laughed
             at
             ,
             as
             hauing
             no
             ground
             for
             it
             ?
             euen
             so
             may
             all
             they
             which
             beleeue
             their
             owne
             dreams
             and
             phantasies
             touching
             saluation
             :
             But
             it
             is
             true
             which
             Salomon
             saith
             :
             
               A
               foole
               beleeueth
               euery
               thing
            
             :
             that
             
             copper
             is
             gold
             ,
             and
             a
             counter
             an
             angel
             .
             And
             assuredly
             great
             reason
             there
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             will
             not
             beléeue
             God
             ,
             should
             be
             giuen
             ouer
             to
             beleeue
             the
             diuell
             ,
             his
             dreame
             ,
             and
             his
             fansie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             instruct
             me
             better
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             had
             néed
             indéed
             to
             be
             better
             instructed
             :
             for
             the
             diuell
             hath
             slily
             deluded
             your
             soule
             ,
             and
             cast
             a
             mist
             before
             your
             eies
             ,
             making
             you
             beléeue
             the
             Crow
             is
             white
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             
             estate
             is
             good
             before
             God
             ,
             whereas
             indéed
             it
             is
             most
             wofull
             and
             miserable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Nay
             I
             defie
             the
             diuell
             ,
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             how
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             that
             I
             am
             thus
             deceiued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             it
             is
             that
             deceiueth
             you
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             :
             that
             you
             measure
             your selues
             by
             your selues
             and
             by
             others
             :
             which
             is
             a
             false
             metwand
             .
             For
             you
             séeme
             to
             lie
             straight
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             you
             are
             measured
             by
             your selues
             ,
             and
             by
             others
             :
             but
             lay
             the
             rule
             of
             Gods
             word
             vnto
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             lie
             altogether
             crooked
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             What
             other
             thing
             is
             there
             that
             deceiueth
             me
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             An
             other
             thing
             that
             deceiueth
             you
             ,
             is
             your
             owne
             heart
             :
             for
             you
             know
             not
             your
             owne
             heart
             ,
             but
             are
             altogether
             deceiued
             therein
             .
             
               For
               
               the
               heart
               is
               deceiueable
               aboue
               all
               things
               .
            
             He
             is
             a
             wise
             man
             and
             greatly
             enlightned
             that
             knoweth
             his
             owne
             heart
             .
             But
             you
             are
             blind
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             what
             is
             within
             you
             :
             but
             dimly
             imagin
             you
             shal
             be
             saued
             ,
             and
             hope
             you
             know
             not
             what
             of
             eternal
             life
             .
             And
             because
             blindnes
             maketh
             you
             bold
             ,
             you
             wil
             séeme
             to
             be
             resolute
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             it
             is
             pitty
             he
             should
             liue
             ,
             which
             doth
             any
             whit
             doubt
             of
             his
             saluation
             .
             And
             assuredly
             you
             speake
             as
             you
             think
             ,
             &
             as
             you
             know
             .
             For
             ought
             that
             you
             know
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             séemeth
             so
             :
             though
             indéed
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             
             so
             :
             for
             you
             are
             deluded
             with
             a
             false
             light
             .
             And
             sometimes
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             you
             haue
             pricks
             ,
             gripes
             ,
             terrors
             ,
             and
             inward
             accusations
             of
             conscience
             ,
             for
             all
             your
             bold
             and
             resolute
             spéeches
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Truely
             I
             neuer
             heard
             so
             much
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             because
             you
             shut
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             stop
             your
             eares
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             goodnesse
             .
             You
             are
             
               like
               the
               deafe
               Adder
               ,
               which
               heareth
            
             
             
               not
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Charmer
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               most
               expert
               in
               charming
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Well
             then
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             now
             to
             learn
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             teach
             me
             .
             And
             as
             you
             haue
             shewed
             me
             the
             meanes
             whereby
             the
             new
             birth
             is
             wrought
             :
             so
             now
             shew
             mee
             the
             certaine
             signes
             and
             tokens
             thereof
             :
             whereby
             all
             men
             may
             certainly
             know
             that
             they
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             regenerate
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             There
             be
             eight
             infallible
             notes
             and
             
             tokens
             of
             a
             regenerate
             minde
             ,
             which
             may
             well
             be
             tearmed
             the
             eight
             signes
             of
             saluation
             :
             and
             they
             are
             these
             :
             
               
                 A
                 loue
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 delight
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 .
              
               
                 Often
                 and
                 feruent
                 prayer
                 .
              
               
                 Zeale
                 of
                 Gods
                 glory
                 .
              
               
                 Deniall
                 of
                 our selues
                 .
              
               
                 Patient
                 bearing
                 of
                 the
                 crosse
                 ,
                 with
                 profit
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 .
              
               
                 Faithfulnesse
                 in
                 our
                 calling
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Honest
                 ,
                 iust
                 ,
                 and
                 conscionable
                 dealing
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 actions
                 amongst
                 men
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             that
             you
             haue
             shewed
             vs
             the
             euident
             signes
             of
             mans
             saluation
             :
             shew
             vs
             also
             the
             signes
             of
             condemnation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             contraries
             vnto
             these
             are
             manifest
             
             signes
             of
             damnation
             :
             
               
                 No
                 loue
                 to
                 the
                 childen
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 No
                 delight
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 .
              
               
                 Seldome
                 and
                 cold
                 praiers
                 .
              
               
                 Coldnesse
                 in
                 Gods
                 matters
                 .
              
               
                 Trusting
                 to
                 our selues
                 .
              
               
                 Impatience
                 vnder
                 the
                 Crosse
                 .
              
               
                 Vnfaithfulnesse
                 in
                 our
                 calling
                 .
              
               
                 Vnhonest
                 and
                 vnconscionable
                 dealing
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             No
             doubt
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             infected
             with
             these
             ,
             they
             be
             shrewd
             signes
             that
             a
             man
             is
             extreamly
             soule-sick
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             very
             dangerous
             case
             .
             But
             are
             there
             not
             yet
             more
             euident
             and
             apparant
             signes
             of
             condemnation
             then
             these
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             verily
             .
             There
             be
             nine
             very
             cleare
             
             and
             manifest
             signes
             of
             a
             mans
             condemnation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             let
             me
             heare
             what
             they
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Pride
                 .
              
               
                 Whoredome
                 .
              
               
                 Couetousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
              
               
                 Swearing
                 .
              
               
                 Lying
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Drunkennesse
                 .
              
               
                 Idlenesse
                 .
              
               
                 Oppression
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             These
             be
             grosse
             things
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             They
             may
             not
             vnfitly
             be
             termed
             the
             nine
             Beelzebubs
             of
             the
             world
             :
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             these
             signes
             vpon
             him
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             most
             wofull
             case
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             if
             a
             man
             be
             infected
             with
             some
             two
             or
             three
             of
             these
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Whosoeuer
             is
             infected
             with
             thrée
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             losing
             his
             soule
             .
             For
             all
             these
             be
             deadly
             venome
             ,
             and
             ranke
             poison
             to
             the
             soule
             :
             and
             either
             the
             thrée
             first
             ,
             or
             the
             thrée
             last
             ,
             or
             the
             middle
             thrée
             ,
             are
             enough
             to
             poison
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             sting
             it
             to
             death
             .
             Nay
             ,
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             a
             man
             were
             as
             good
             gripe
             a
             toad
             ,
             and
             handle
             a
             snake
             ,
             as
             meddle
             with
             any
             one
             of
             these
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Is
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             so
             dangerous
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Questionlesse
             .
             For
             they
             be
             the
             very
             Plague-sores
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             If
             any
             man
             haue
             a
             Plague-sore
             vpon
             his
             body
             ,
             we
             vse
             to
             say
             Gods
             tokens
             are
             vpon
             him
             ,
             Lord
             haue
             mercy
             on
             him
             .
             So
             we
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             be
             thorowly
             and
             totally
             infected
             at
             the
             heart
             with
             any
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             Gods
             tokens
             are
             vpon
             his
             soule
             ,
             Lord
             haue
             mercy
             on
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Many
             do
             not
             thinke
             these
             to
             be
             such
             dangerous
             matters
             as
             you
             make
             them
             ,
             &
             many
             
             there
             be
             which
             make
             light
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             True
             indéed
             :
             For
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             are
             altogether
             shut
             vp
             in
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             hauing
             neither
             sight
             nor
             féeling
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             therefore
             make
             light
             of
             them
             ,
             thinking
             there
             is
             no
             such
             danger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             giuen
             to
             lessen
             and
             extenuate
             their
             sins
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             to
             hide
             them
             ,
             and
             dawbe
             them
             ouer
             with
             many
             cunning
             shifts
             ,
             and
             vaine
             excuses
             .
             For
             men
             are
             euer
             readie
             to
             take
             couert
             ,
             and
             will
             writhe
             and
             wreath
             (
             like
             snakes
             )
             to
             hide
             their
             sins
             :
             yea
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             to
             make
             sinne
             no
             sinne
             ,
             to
             make
             vertue
             vice
             ,
             and
             vice
             vertue
             .
             Therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             lay
             open
             vnto
             me
             out
             of
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             the
             grieuousnesse
             ,
             and
             vglinesse
             of
             their
             sinnes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             stinking
             filthines
             of
             these
             sins
             is
             so
             great
             and
             horrible
             ,
             that
             no
             tongue
             or
             pen
             of
             man
             is
             sufficient
             fully
             to
             manifest
             and
             lay
             open
             the
             same
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             proper
             nature
             and
             being
             thereof
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             wil
             do
             my
             indeuour
             to
             lay
             them
             open
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             may
             the
             more
             loath
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             then
             ,
             first
             of
             all
             beginne
             with
             Pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             well
             :
             For
             that
             indéed
             may
             well
             stand
             in
             the
             fore-front
             ,
             sith
             it
             is
             a
             masterdiuell
             ,
             and
             the
             master
             pocke
             of
             the
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Shew
             mee
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             
             pride
             is
             so
             grieuous
             and
             loathsome
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             
               SALOMON
               saith
               :
               Euery
               one
               that
               is
               
               proud
               in
               heart
               ,
               is
               abhomination
               to
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             Which
             plainely
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             detest
             and
             abhorre
             proud
             men
             .
             And
             is
             it
             not
             a
             fearfull
             thing
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             abhorred
             of
             God
             ?
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             ,
             vers
             .
             18.
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Pride
               goeth
               before
               destruction
               ,
               and
               an
               high
               mind
               before
               the
               fall
               .
            
             Wherein
             he
             sheweth
             that
             pride
             is
             the
             forerunner
             of
             some
             deadly
             down-fall
             ,
             either
             by
             disgracing
             or
             displacing
             .
             For
             it
             is
             an
             old
             and
             true
             Prouerbe
             :
             
               Pride
               will
               haue
               a
               fall
            
             .
             And
             oftentimes
             when
             men
             are
             most
             lifted
             vp
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             néerest
             vnto
             it
             :
             as
             the
             examples
             of
             
               Haman
               ,
               Nabuchadnezzar
            
             ,
             and
             Herod
             ,
             do
             plainely
             declare
             .
             When
             the
             Milt
             swelleth
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             pineth
             away
             :
             Euen
             so
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             puft
             vp
             with
             pride
             ,
             the
             whole
             man
             is
             in
             danger
             of
             destruction
             .
             Moreouer
             the
             holy
             ghost
             saith
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               destroy
               the
               house
               of
               the
               proud
               .
               
               Iob
            
             saith
             of
             such
             kinde
             of
             men
             :
             
               The
               sparke
               of
               his
               fire
               shall
               not
               shine
               :
               feare
               shall
               dwell
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               Brimstone
               shall
               be
               scattered
               vpon
               his
               habitation
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               The
               fire
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               blown
               ,
               shal
               deuoure
               him
               .
            
             
             Me
             thinketh
             therefore
             if
             there
             were
             any
             sparke
             of
             grace
             in
             vs
             ,
             these
             terrible
             spéeches
             of
             the
             holy
             ghost
             might
             serue
             to
             humble
             vs
             ,
             and
             pull
             downe
             our
             pride
             ;
             especially
             sith
             the
             Scriptures
             doe
             affirme
             
             that
             God
             resisteth
             the
             proud
             ,
             and
             setteth
             himselfe
             ,
             exprofesso
             ,
             against
             them
             ;
             &
             therfore
             wo
             vnto
             them
             :
             for
             if
             God
             take
             against
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             can
             reclaim
             him
             ?
             for
             he
             doth
             whatsoeuer
             he
             wil.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             speake
             against
             pride
             ,
             what
             pride
             it
             is
             that
             you
             meane
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             meane
             all
             pride
             ,
             both
             that
             which
             is
             inward
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             &
             that
             also
             which
             breaketh
             out
             in
             mēs
             forheads
             ;
             I
             mean
             that
             which
             apparantly
             sheweth
             it self
             in
             mens
             words
             &
             works
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Do
             you
             mean
             also
             pride
             of
             mens
             gifts
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Yes
             surely
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             pride
             worse
             or
             more
             dangerous
             then
             that
             .
             Beware
             ,
             saith
             one
             ,
             of
             spiritual
             pride
             ;
             as
             to
             be
             proud
             of
             our
             lerning
             ,
             wit
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             reading
             ,
             writings
             ,
             sermons
             ,
             praiers
             ,
             godlines
             ,
             policy
             ,
             valor
             ,
             strength
             ,
             riches
             ,
             honor
             ,
             birth
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             authority
             .
             For
             God
             hath
             not
             giuen
             such
             gifts
             vnto
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             should
             make
             sale-ware
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             a
             sunshining
             ,
             to
             behold
             ;
             seking
             only
             themselues
             with
             their
             gifts
             ,
             the
             vaine
             praise
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             applause
             of
             the
             people
             :
             so
             robbing
             God
             of
             his
             honor
             ,
             and
             proudly
             arrogating
             to
             themselues
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             due
             vnto
             God
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             gifts
             .
             But
             he
             hath
             giuen
             his
             gifts
             to
             an
             other
             end
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             vse
             them
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             others
             (
             either
             in
             church
             or
             common-wealth
             )
             especially
             of
             those
             which
             doe
             most
             concerne
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Yet
             we
             see
             commonly
             ,
             men
             of
             greatest
             gifts
             are
             most
             proud
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             True
             indéed
             :
             For
             the
             finest
             cloth
             is
             soonest
             stained
             .
             And
             as
             wormes
             ingender
             sooner
             in
             soft
             and
             tender
             wood
             ,
             than
             in
             that
             which
             is
             more
             hard
             and
             knotty
             :
             and
             as
             moths
             do
             bréed
             sooner
             in
             fine
             wool
             ,
             then
             in
             course
             flocks
             :
             Euen
             so
             pride
             ,
             and
             vaine-glory
             ,
             doe
             sooner
             assault
             an
             excellent
             and
             rare
             man
             in
             all
             kinde
             of
             knowledge
             &
             vertue
             ,
             then
             an
             other
             of
             meaner
             gifts
             .
             And
             therefore
             pride
             is
             said
             to
             spring
             out
             of
             the
             ashes
             of
             all
             vertues
             .
             For
             men
             will
             be
             proud
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             wise
             ,
             learned
             ,
             godly
             ,
             patient
             ,
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             
             Pride
             therefore
             may
             very
             fitly
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             crab-stock
             speins
             ,
             which
             grow
             out
             of
             the
             root
             of
             the
             very
             best
             apple-trée
             .
             Therefore
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             last
             engines
             and
             weapons
             ,
             which
             the
             diuell
             vseth
             for
             the
             ouerthrowing
             of
             Gods
             owne
             children
             :
             euen
             to
             blow
             them
             vp
             with
             pride
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             gunpowder
             .
             For
             as
             we
             sée
             it
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             the
             siedge
             of
             strong
             holdes
             ,
             when
             no
             battery
             or
             force
             of
             shot
             will
             preuaile
             ,
             the
             last
             remedy
             and
             policy
             is
             to
             vndermine
             it
             ,
             and
             blow
             it
             vp
             with
             traines
             of
             gun-powder
             :
             so
             when
             Sathan
             can
             no
             way
             preuaile
             ,
             against
             some
             excellent
             seruants
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             last
             deuice
             is
             ,
             to
             blow
             them
             vp
             with
             pride
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             gunpowder
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             see
             it
             is
             a
             speciall
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             
             for
             men
             of
             great
             gifts
             ,
             to
             be
             humble
             minded
             ;
             &
             he
             is
             an
             old
             man
             of
             a
             thousand
             ,
             which
             excelling
             in
             gifts
             ,
             doth
             excel
             in
             humility
             ;
             &
             the
             more
             gifts
             he
             hath
             ,
             the
             more
             humbly
             he
             walketh
             :
             not
             contemning
             others
             ;
             but
             esteeming
             them
             better
             then
             himselfe
             .
             For
             commonly
             we
             are
             the
             woorse
             for
             Gods
             gifts
             ;
             because
             we
             haue
             not
             the
             right
             vse
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             because
             they
             ingender
             so
             much
             proud
             flesh
             in
             vs
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             need
             daily
             to
             be
             corzied
             .
             Therefore
             God
             sheweth
             great
             fauour
             &
             mercy
             to
             that
             man
             ,
             whom
             he
             humbleth
             and
             taketh
             downe
             by
             any
             afflictions
             ,
             or
             infirmities
             whatsoeuer
             .
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             is
             sure
             ,
             proud
             flesh
             would
             altogether
             ouergrow
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             the
             truth
             :
             for
             the
             Apostle
             
             himselfe
             confesseth
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             tempted
             and
             troubled
             this
             way
             ,
             &
             had
             like
             to
             haue
             béene
             puffed
             vp
             out
             of
             measure
             ,
             with
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             reuelations
             ;
             but
             that
             God
             ,
             in
             great
             mercy
             ,
             sent
             him
             a
             cooler
             ,
             and
             a
             rebater
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             pricke
             in
             the
             flesh
             (
             which
             he
             calleth
             the
             messenger
             of
             sathan
             )
             whereby
             the
             Lord
             cured
             him
             of
             his
             pride
             .
             And
             euen
             so
             doth
             he
             cure
             many
             of
             vs
             ,
             of
             our
             pride
             ,
             by
             throwing
             vs
             to
             sathan
             ,
             leauing
             vs
             to
             our selues
             ,
             and
             giuing
             vs
             ouer
             ,
             to
             commit
             some
             grosse
             euill
             ,
             euen
             to
             fal
             downe
             and
             breake
             our
             neckes
             ;
             and
             all
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             may
             humble
             vs
             ,
             tame
             vs
             ,
             and
             pull
             down
             our
             pride
             ,
             which
             he
             séeth
             we
             are
             heart-sicke
             of
             .
             It
             is
             good
             for
             vs
             
             therefore
             to
             be
             humble
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             graces
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             not
             proud
             of
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             done
             .
             For
             humility
             in
             sinne
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             pride
             in
             well
             doing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Heerein
             surely
             appeareth
             the
             great
             wisdome
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             :
             that
             he
             so
             gratiously
             wringeth
             good
             out
             of
             euill
             ,
             and
             turneth
             our
             afflictious
             ,
             infirmities
             ,
             fals
             and
             downe-fals
             ,
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             our
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             true
             .
             For
             euen
             as
             of
             the
             flesh
             of
             a
             Uiper
             ,
             is
             made
             a
             soueraigne
             medicine
             ,
             to
             cure
             those
             which
             are
             stung
             of
             a
             Uiper
             ;
             and
             as
             Physitians
             expell
             poison
             with
             poison
             ;
             so
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             maruellous
             wisdome
             ,
             doth
             of
             the
             infirmities
             which
             remaine
             in
             vs
             after
             regeneration
             cure
             other
             more
             dangerous
             diseases
             ;
             as
             pride
             ,
             vaine-glory
             ,
             and
             presumption
             .
             Oh
             ,
             blessed
             therefore
             be
             his
             name
             for
             euer
             ,
             which
             thus
             mercifully
             causeth
             all
             things
             to
             worke
             together
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             owne
             people
             ;
             of
             whom
             these
             things
             are
             specially
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             !
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Is
             there
             no
             cause
             ,
             why
             men
             of
             great
             gifts
             should
             glory
             in
             their
             gifts
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             No
             surely
             ,
             none
             at
             all
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ;
             
               Who
               separateth
               thee
               ?
               And
               what
               hast
               
               thou
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               receiued
               ?
               If
               thou
               hast
               receiued
               it
               ,
               why
               boastest
               thou
               ,
               as
               though
               thou
               haddest
               not
               receiued
               it
               ?
            
             Where
             the
             Apostle
             plainely
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             is
             to
             be
             proud
             
             of
             his
             gifts
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             none
             of
             his
             own
             :
             he
             hath
             but
             receiued
             them
             to
             vse
             .
             We
             count
             him
             worthy
             to
             be
             laughed
             at
             as
             a
             foole
             ,
             who
             hauing
             borrowed
             braue
             apparell
             of
             others
             (
             as
             a
             silke
             gown
             ,
             a
             satten
             doublet
             ,
             a
             chaine
             of
             gold
             ,
             veluet
             bréeches
             ,
             &c.
             )
             should
             proudly
             iet
             in
             the
             stréets
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             his
             owne
             :
             Euen
             so
             they
             are
             worthy
             to
             be
             Chronicled
             for
             fooles
             ,
             which
             are
             proud
             of
             good
             gifts
             ,
             which
             are
             none
             of
             their
             own
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             saith
             :
             
               Thus
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               ;
               Let
               not
               the
               wise
               
               man
               glory
               in
               his
               wisedome
               ,
               nor
               the
               strong
               man
               in
               his
               strength
               ,
               neither
               the
               rich
               man
               in
               his
               riches
               :
               but
               let
               him
               that
               glorieth
               glorie
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               vnderstandeth
               and
               knoweth
               me
               .
            
             To
             this
             point
             also
             wel
             saith
             the
             Heathen
             Poet
             :
             
               No
               man
               
               can
               escape
               the
               punishment
               of
               pride
               ;
               therefore
               in
               greatest
               prosperitie
               be
               not
               pussed
               vp
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Yet
             it
             is
             a
             world
             to
             see
             ,
             how
             proud
             ,
             surly
             ,
             haughty
             ,
             stately
             ,
             insolent
             ,
             and
             thrasonicall
             some
             be
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             gifts
             :
             they
             thinke
             they
             touch
             the
             clouds
             with
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             earth
             doth
             not
             bear
             them
             ;
             they
             take
             themselues
             to
             be
             petty
             Angels
             ,
             or
             some
             wonderful
             wights
             .
             They
             contemne
             and
             disdame
             all
             others
             which
             haue
             not
             the
             like
             gifts
             .
             They
             do
             contemptuously
             ouerlooke
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             lion
             should
             ouerlooke
             a
             mouse
             ,
             a
             king
             a
             begger
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             wee
             say
             in
             a
             prouerbe
             ,
             As
             the
             diuel
             ouer-looked
             Lincolne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Oh
             proud
             dust
             !
             Oh
             haughty
             worms
             meat
             !
             If
             they
             would
             bring
             their
             hearts
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             consciences
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             affections
             to
             be
             iudged
             by
             this
             Law
             ,
             it
             would
             soone
             coole
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             downe
             well
             enough
             :
             they
             should
             sée
             their
             wants
             and
             imperfections
             to
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             indéed
             should
             haue
             no
             more
             cause
             to
             boast
             of
             their
             gifts
             ,
             then
             the
             black-more
             hath
             of
             his
             whitenesse
             ,
             because
             his
             téeth
             are
             white
             .
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             cuts
             al
             our
             combes
             ,
             and
             pulleth
             downe
             all
             pride
             of
             flesh
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             :
             
               How
               small
               a
               thing
               doth
               man
               
               vnderstand
               of
               God!
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             let
             vs
             proceed
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             outward
             and
             grosse
             pride
             of
             the
             World
             :
             and
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             tell
             me
             what
             you
             thinke
             of
             pride
             in
             apparrell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             thinke
             it
             to
             be
             a
             vanitie
             of
             all
             vanities
             ,
             and
             a
             folly
             of
             all
             follies
             .
             For
             to
             be
             proud
             of
             apparrell
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             théefe
             should
             be
             proud
             of
             his
             halter
             ,
             a
             begger
             of
             his
             clouts
             ,
             a
             child
             of
             his
             gay
             ,
             or
             a
             foole
             of
             his
             bable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Yet
             wee
             see
             how
             proud
             many
             (
             especially
             women
             )
             be
             of
             such
             bables
             .
             For
             when
             they
             haue
             spent
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             day
             in
             tricking
             and
             trimming
             ,
             pricking
             and
             pinning
             ,
             pranking
             and
             pouncing
             ,
             girding
             and
             lacing
             ,
             and
             brauing
             vp
             themselues
             in
             most
             exquisite
             manner
             ,
             then
             out
             they
             come
             into
             the
             streetes
             ,
             
             with
             their
             Pedlers
             shop
             vpon
             their
             backe
             ,
             and
             cary
             their
             crests
             very
             high
             ,
             taking
             themselues
             to
             be
             little
             Angels
             :
             or
             at
             least
             somewhat
             more
             then
             other
             women
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             doe
             so
             exceedingly
             swell
             with
             pride
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             they
             will
             burst
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             walke
             in
             the
             streetes
             .
             And
             truely
             we
             may
             thinke
             ,
             the
             very
             stones
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             &
             the
             beames
             in
             the
             houses
             doe
             quake
             ,
             and
             wonder
             at
             their
             monstrous
             ,
             intolerable
             ,
             and
             excessiue
             pride
             .
             For
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             altogether
             a
             lumpe
             of
             pride
             ,
             a
             masse
             of
             pride
             ,
             euen
             altogether
             made
             of
             pride
             ,
             and
             nothing
             else
             but
             pride
             ,
             pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             The.
             
          
           
             You
             séeme
             to
             be
             very
             hot
             in
             the
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Marry
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             like
             him
             the
             better
             :
             for
             the
             world
             was
             neuer
             so
             full
             of
             pride
             as
             it
             is
             now
             adayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             :
             indéed
             ,
             who
             can
             hold
             his
             peace
             ,
             at
             the
             pride
             of
             this
             age
             !
             What
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             wormes-meat
             ,
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             durt
             and
             dung
             ,
             should
             so
             braue
             it
             out
             with
             their
             trim
             clouts
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             angels
             ,
             and
             men
             ?
             For
             the
             time
             wil
             come
             ,
             when
             both
             they
             ,
             and
             al
             their
             gay
             clouts
             shal
             be
             buried
             in
             a
             graue
             :
             yea
             ,
             as
             Iob
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               graue
               
               shall
               be
               their
               house
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               make
               their
               bed
               in
               the
               darke
               .
               And
               then
               shall
               they
               say
               to
               corruption
               ;
               Thou
               art
               my
               Father
               :
               and
               to
               the
               worme
               :
               Thou
               art
               my
               Mother
               and
               my
               sister
               .
            
             
             What
             then
             shal
             it
             auaile
             thē
             ,
             thus
             to
             haue
             ruffled
             it
             out
             in
             all
             their
             brauery
             ,
             when
             as
             suddenly
             they
             shal
             go
             downe
             to
             destruction
             ?
             What
             did
             it
             profit
             the
             rich
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             sumptuously
             cloathed
             ,
             &
             fare
             deliciously
             euery
             day
             ,
             when
             his
             body
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             dust
             &
             his
             soule
             in
             hel
             fire
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             to
             these
             great
             ruffes
             ,
             which
             are
             borne
             vp
             with
             supporters
             ,
             and
             rebatoes
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             post
             and
             raile
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             should
             I
             say
             ?
             but
             God
             be
             mercifull
             vnto
             vs.
             For
             such
             things
             do
             draw
             downe
             the
             wrath
             &
             vengeance
             of
             God
             vpon
             vs
             al
             :
             &
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               For
               such
               things
               sake
               ,
               the
               wrath
               
               of
               God
               cōmeth
               vpon
               the
               children
               of
               disobedience
               .
            
             And
             truly
             ,
             truly
             ,
             we
             may
             wel
             feare
             that
             God
             wil
             plague
             vs
             for
             our
             abhominable
             pride
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             to
             these
             doubled
             and
             redoubled
             ruffes
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             in
             common
             vse
             ,
             strouting
             fardingales
             ,
             long
             locks
             ,
             fore-tufts
             ,
             shag-haire
             and
             al
             these
             new
             fashions
             which
             are
             deuised
             and
             taken
             vp
             euery
             day
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             farre
             from
             that
             plainnesse
             ,
             simplicitie
             ,
             and
             modesty
             ,
             which
             hath
             béen
             in
             former
             ages
             ,
             our
             fore-fathers
             knew
             no
             such
             things
             .
             It
             is
             recorded
             of
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             ,
             sometime
             
             King
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             that
             when
             his
             Chamberlaine
             on
             a
             time
             brought
             him
             a
             new
             paire
             of
             hose
             ,
             he
             demaunded
             of
             him
             what
             they
             cost
             :
             who
             
             answered
             ,
             thrée
             shillings
             .
             Whereat
             the
             King
             being
             somewhat
             mooued
             ,
             commaunded
             him
             to
             prepare
             him
             a
             paire
             of
             a
             marke
             .
             If
             Kings
             were
             then
             thought
             to
             excéed
             ,
             that
             bestowed
             a
             Marke
             vpon
             a
             paire
             of
             hose
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             many
             meane
             men
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             ,
             (
             yea
             such
             as
             haue
             no
             liuing
             ,
             and
             are
             searse
             of
             any
             good
             calling
             )
             which
             bestow
             as
             much
             vpon
             one
             paire
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             did
             vpon
             two
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             thought
             most
             of
             all
             to
             excéed
             ?
             But
             alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             we
             haue
             passed
             all
             bounds
             of
             modesty
             and
             measure
             :
             there
             is
             no
             hoe
             with
             vs.
             Our
             land
             is
             too
             heauy
             of
             this
             sinne
             .
             For
             the
             pride
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             the
             follies
             of
             all
             Countries
             are
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             how
             shall
             we
             beare
             them
             ?
             And
             as
             for
             these
             new
             fashions
             ,
             the
             more
             new
             they
             be
             ,
             the
             more
             foolish
             and
             ridiculous
             are
             they
             .
             For
             with
             our
             new
             fashions
             ,
             we
             are
             growen
             cleane
             out
             of
             fashion
             .
             If
             we
             had
             as
             many
             fashions
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             as
             we
             haue
             of
             our
             attire
             ,
             we
             should
             haue
             as
             many
             fashions
             as
             fingers
             and
             toes
             .
             But
             vaine
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             doe
             apparently
             shew
             their
             vaine
             minds
             ,
             by
             following
             so
             greedily
             such
             vain
             toies
             and
             fashions
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             neuer
             good
             world
             ,
             since
             starching
             and
             steeling
             ,
             buskes
             ,
             and
             whale-bones
             ,
             supporters
             ,
             and
             rebatoes
             ,
             full
             moones
             ,
             and
             hobby-horses
             ,
             painting
             and
             dying
             ,
             with
             selling
             of
             fauour
             and
             complexion
             ,
             came
             to
             be
             in
             vse
             .
             For
             
             since
             these
             came
             in
             ,
             couetousnesse
             ,
             oppression
             and
             deceit
             haue
             increased
             .
             For
             how
             else
             should
             pride
             be
             mainteined
             ?
             And
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             within
             these
             thirty
             yeeres
             ,
             these
             things
             were
             not
             knowen
             ,
             nor
             heard
             of
             .
             And
             what
             say
             you
             then
             to
             painting
             of
             faces
             ,
             laying
             open
             of
             naked
             breasts
             ,
             dying
             of
             haire
             ,
             wearing
             of
             periwigs
             ,
             and
             other
             haire
             coronets
             and
             top-gallants
             ?
             And
             what
             say
             you
             to
             our
             artificiall
             women
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             better
             then
             God
             hath
             made
             them
             ?
             They
             like
             not
             his
             handy
             worke
             ,
             they
             will
             mend
             it
             ,
             and
             haue
             other
             complexion
             ,
             other
             faces
             ,
             other
             haire
             ,
             other
             bones
             ,
             other
             breasts
             ,
             and
             other
             bellies
             ,
             then
             God
             made
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             I
             say
             :
             that
             you
             and
             I
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Lords
             people
             ,
             haue
             great
             and
             iust
             cause
             of
             mourning
             ,
             wéeping
             ,
             and
             lamentation
             ,
             because
             such
             abhomination
             is
             committed
             in
             
               Israel
               .
               Dauids
            
             
             eies
             gushed
             out
             with
             riuers
             of
             téeres
             ,
             because
             men
             kept
             not
             Gods
             lawes
             :
             and
             an
             horrible
             feare
             came
             vpon
             him
             ,
             because
             men
             forsooke
             
             the
             law
             of
             God.
             Ieremy
             did
             sigh
             in
             secret
             ,
             wishing
             that
             his
             head
             were
             ful
             of
             water
             ,
             &
             his
             eies
             a
             fountaine
             of
             téeres
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             
             people
             .
             Nehemiah
             mourned
             for
             the
             transgressiō
             of
             Gods
             people
             .
             Lots
             iust
             soule
             was
             vexed
             with
             the
             vncleane
             conuersation
             of
             the
             Sodomites
             :
             &
             shall
             we
             mourn
             nothing
             at
             all
             for
             these
             things
             ?
             shall
             we
             be
             no
             whit
             grieued
             for
             the
             pride
             of
             our
             
             land
             ?
             shall
             we
             shed
             no
             téeres
             for
             such
             horrible
             &
             intolerable
             abhomination
             ?
             They
             are
             odious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             and
             men
             :
             the
             aire
             stinketh
             of
             them
             .
             It
             is
             Gods
             maruellous
             patience
             ,
             that
             the
             diuel
             doth
             not
             carry
             them
             away
             quicke
             ,
             and
             rid
             the
             earth
             of
             them
             :
             or
             that
             fire
             &
             brimstone
             doth
             not
             come
             downe
             from
             heauen
             &
             consume
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             too
             hot
             in
             these
             matters
             of
             attire
             :
             you
             make
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             cause
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             conne
             him
             thanke
             ;
             Gods
             blessing
             on
             his
             heart
             ;
             I
             shall
             loue
             him
             the
             better
             ,
             while
             I
             know
             him
             :
             because
             he
             is
             so
             earnest
             against
             such
             shamefull
             and
             detestable
             pride
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             shame
             ,
             that
             women
             ,
             professing
             true
             Religion
             ,
             should
             make
             themselues
             such
             pictures
             ,
             puppets
             ,
             and
             peacockes
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             ?
             And
             yet
             I
             heare
             few
             preachers
             in
             the
             pulpit
             speake
             against
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             I
             maruell
             you
             should
             be
             so
             earnest
             in
             matters
             of
             apparell
             .
             You
             know
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             apparell
             is
             an
             indifferent
             thing
             :
             and
             that
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             these
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             know
             right
             well
             ,
             that
             apparell
             in
             it
             owne
             nature
             is
             a
             thing
             indifferent
             :
             but
             lewd
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             immodest
             ,
             and
             offensiue
             apparell
             is
             not
             indifferent
             .
             For
             all
             such
             abuse
             taketh
             away
             the
             indifferency
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             maketh
             them
             sinfull
             and
             euill
             ,
             by
             circumstance
             .
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             why
             should
             the
             Lord
             threaten
             by
             his
             Prophet
             ,
             
             that
             he
             would
             visit
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             children
             and
             all
             such
             as
             were
             clothed
             with
             strange
             apparell
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             fashions
             of
             other
             countries
             :
             
               Zeph.
               chap.
               1.
               8.
            
             
             Againe
             ;
             why
             should
             the
             Lord
             so
             plague
             the
             proud
             dames
             ,
             and
             minsing
             minions
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             for
             their
             pride
             and
             vanity
             in
             attire
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             euill
             in
             such
             kinde
             of
             abuse
             ?
             the
             Lord
             saith
             thus
             ,
             in
             the
             third
             of
             Esay
             ,
             against
             those
             braue
             &
             gallant
             dames
             ;
             
               Because
               the
               daughters
               of
               Zion
               are
               haughty
               ,
               and
               walke
               with
               stretched-out
               neckes
               and
               with
               wandring
               eies
               ,
               walking
               and
               minsing
               as
               they
               go
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               tinkling
               with
               their
               feet
               :
               therefore
               shall
               the
               Lord
               make
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               daughters
               of
               Zion
               bald
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               discouer
               their
               secret
               parts
               .
               In
               that
               day
               shall
               the
               Lord
               take
               away
               the
               ornament
               of
               the
               slippers
               ,
               and
               the
               calles
               ,
               and
               the
               round
               tires
               ,
               the
               sweet
               bals
               ,
               and
               the
               bracelets
               ,
               and
               the
               bonnets
               ,
               the
               tiers
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               the
               stops
               ,
               the
               head-bands
               ,
               and
               the
               tablets
               ,
               the
               ear-rings
               ,
               the
               rings
               ,
               and
               the
               mufflers
               ,
               the
               costly
               apparell
               ,
               and
               the
               vailes
               ,
               and
               the
               wimples
               ,
               and
               the
               crisping
               pinnes
               ,
               and
               the
               glasses
               ,
               and
               the
               fine
               linnen
               ,
               and
               the
               hoods
               ,
               and
               the
               lawnes
               .
               And
               in
               stead
               of
               sweete
               sauour
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               stinke
               ;
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               girdle
               ,
               a
               rent
               :
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               dressing
               of
               the
               haire
               ,
               baldnesse
               :
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               Stomacher
               ,
               a
               girding
               of
               Sacke-cloth
               ,
               and
               burning
               in
               steade
               of
               beautie
               .
               Then
            
             
             
               shall
               her
               gates
               mourne
               and
               lament
               :
               and
               shee
               being
               desolate
               ,
               shall
               sit
               vpon
               the
               ground
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             we
             sée
             how
             terrible
             the
             Lord
             threatneth
             the
             gallant
             dames
             of
             Ierusalem
             for
             their
             excessiue
             and
             abhominable
             pride
             .
             And
             this
             may
             wel
             be
             a
             Mirrour
             for
             the
             proud
             minions
             of
             our
             age
             ,
             which
             assuredly
             may
             well
             feare
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             bring
             some
             such
             iudgement
             vpon
             them
             ,
             as
             hée
             did
             vpon
             the
             daughters
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             For
             their
             sin
             is
             as
             great
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             daughters
             of
             Zion
             :
             and
             God
             is
             the
             same
             God
             now
             that
             he
             was
             then
             ,
             to
             punish
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Tush
             :
             neuer
             speake
             so
             much
             of
             these
             matters
             of
             apparell
             .
             For
             we
             must
             doe
             as
             others
             doe
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             fashion
             :
             or
             else
             wee
             shall
             not
             be
             esteemed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             follow
             them
             not
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             more
             estéemed
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             his
             Angels
             ,
             Saints
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             men
             .
             As
             for
             all
             others
             ,
             if
             you
             estéeme
             them
             more
             then
             these
             ,
             you
             shew
             what
             you
             are
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             Well
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             say
             you
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             pride
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             apparell
             .
             For
             one
             may
             be
             proud
             of
             plaine
             apparell
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             costly
             .
             And
             some
             are
             as
             proud
             of
             their
             falling
             bands
             ,
             and
             little
             sets
             ,
             as
             others
             are
             of
             their
             great
             ruffes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             speake
             foolishly
             .
             For
             how
             know
             you
             that
             ?
             can
             you
             iudge
             mens
             hearts
             &
             inward
             
             affections
             ?
             Can
             you
             say
             ,
             when
             mens
             and
             womens
             apparell
             is
             sober
             ,
             modest
             and
             Christian-like
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             proud
             hearts
             ,
             &
             are
             proud
             of
             that
             attire
             ?
             You
             goe
             very
             farre
             indéed
             ,
             to
             iudge
             the
             heart
             .
             You
             ought
             to
             iudge
             charitably
             of
             such
             as
             goe
             soberly
             and
             modestly
             attired
             :
             euen
             that
             their
             heart
             is
             according
             to
             their
             attire
             .
             As
             for
             you
             ,
             we
             may
             rather
             thinke
             your
             heart
             is
             vaine
             ,
             light
             ,
             and
             foolish
             :
             because
             your
             attire
             doth
             strongly
             argue
             it
             :
             And
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             :
             
               The
               triall
               of
               your
               countenance
               testifieth
               
               against
               you
               :
               you
               declare
               your
               sinnes
               as
               SODOME
               ,
               and
               hide
               them
               not
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             then
             set
             downe
             some
             rules
             for
             apparell
             out
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             may
             well
             set
             downe
             what
             I
             will
             :
             but
             surely
             most
             men
             and
             women
             will
             do
             what
             they
             list
             .
             For
             verily
             it
             may
             be
             thought
             that
             many
             of
             this
             age
             haue
             forsworn
             God
             ,
             &
             his
             word
             ,
             &
             al
             goodnesse
             .
             For
             they
             are
             come
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             let
             God
             say
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             they
             will
             do
             what
             they
             list
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ;
             
               They
               haue
               made
               a
               couenant
               with
               Hell
               ,
               and
               with
               death
               ,
               and
               are
               growen
               to
               an
               agreement
               :
               Esay
            
             28.
             15.
             
             And
             I
             doe
             verily
             thinke
             ,
             if
             God
             himselfe
             should
             come
             downe
             from
             Heauen
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             and
             disswade
             men
             and
             women
             from
             this
             vanitie
             of
             apparell
             ,
             yet
             would
             they
             still
             vse
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             despite
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             anger
             him
             
             the
             more
             .
             For
             they
             are
             so
             extraordinarily
             enamoured
             ,
             and
             so
             immoderately
             delighted
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             so
             continually
             ,
             and
             altogether
             dote
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             wood
             mad
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             haue
             it
             ,
             though
             men
             and
             angels
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             world
             say
             nay
             :
             nay
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             though
             they
             should
             go
             to
             the
             diuel
             quicke
             with
             it
             .
             And
             therfore
             it
             is
             but
             lost
             labour
             to
             speake
             against
             it
             ,
             preach
             against
             it
             ,
             or
             write
             against
             it
             .
             It
             is
             but
             euen
             to
             plough
             the
             sea
             ,
             or
             knocke
             at
             a
             deafe
             mans
             doore
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             any
             reformation
             .
             Onely
             this
             we
             gaine
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             is
             reprooued
             and
             conuicted
             of
             sinne
             :
             and
             these
             things
             shall
             stand
             in
             record
             against
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             day
             :
             so
             that
             they
             may
             say
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             faire
             warning
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Prophet
             amongst
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philaga
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             I
             pray
             you
             set
             vs
             downe
             some
             directions
             and
             rules
             ,
             out
             of
             Gods
             holy
             booke
             ,
             concerning
             attire
             .
             For
             albeit
             some
             bee
             very
             bad
             and
             outragious
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             yet
             there
             be
             some
             others
             which
             are
             well
             disposed
             ,
             and
             will
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             make
             some
             conscience
             to
             frame
             themselues
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             Gods
             word
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Well
             then
             ,
             for
             their
             sakes
             which
             are
             well
             disposed
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             some
             few
             directions
             .
             Saint
             Paul
             in
             
               1.
               
               Tim.
               2.
               9.
            
             willeth
             that
             women
             should
             array
             themselues
             in
             comely
             apparell
             ,
             with
             shame
             fastnesse
             and
             modesty
             ,
             as
             tecommeth
             
             women
             that
             professe
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             :
             and
             not
             with
             broydered
             haire
             ,
             or
             gold
             ,
             or
             pearles
             or
             costly
             apparell
             .
             The
             Apostle
             
               Saint
               Peter
            
             giueth
             like
             rules
             also
             :
             for
             he
             saith
             ,
             speaking
             
             of
             Christian
             matrones
             ,
             and
             professors
             of
             holy
             Religion
             ,
             that
             their
             apparell
             must
             not
             be
             outward
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             consist
             so
             much
             in
             outward
             brauery
             (
             as
             
               broydered
               haire
               ,
               gold
               put
               about
               ,
               &c.
               )
               as
               it
               must
               be
               inward
               ;
               that
               the
               hid
               man
               of
               the
               hart
               may
               be
               clothed
               with
               a
               meeke
               &
               quiet
               spirit
               :
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               before
               God
               much
               set
               by
               .
               For
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               the
               holy
               women
               ,
               which
               trusted
               in
               God
               ,
               did
               attire
               themselues
               :
               as
               Sara
               ,
               Rebecca
               ,
               Rachel
            
             ;
             and
             such
             like
             ancient
             and
             graue
             matrones
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             doth
             this
             inward
             cloathing
             specially
             consist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             In
             foure
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             forenamed
             places
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             shamefastnes
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             a
             quiet
             spirit
             ,
             and
             a
             méeke
             spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             These
             be
             fine
             suites
             of
             apparell
             ,
             indeed
             .
             I
             would
             all
             women
             would
             put
             them
             on
             ,
             and
             neuer
             put
             them
             off
             ,
             but
             weare
             them
             continually
             .
             For
             they
             are
             the
             better
             for
             wearing
             ,
             though
             all
             other
             apparell
             be
             the
             worse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             If
             women
             would
             decke
             themselues
             inwardly
             with
             these
             foresayd
             vertues
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             vnto
             them
             as
             ornaments
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             iewels
             of
             pearle
             .
             
               For
               the
               woman
               that
               feareth
            
             
             
             
               the
               Lorde
               shall
               be
               praised
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             nowe
             I
             pray
             you
             sir
             ,
             set
             downe
             your
             iudgement
             for
             outward
             attire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             all
             that
             I
             can
             say
             ,
             touching
             that
             point
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ;
             Comely
             ,
             decent
             ,
             handsome
             ,
             neat
             and
             séemely
             ;
             not
             light
             ,
             nor
             wanton
             ,
             not
             lasciuious
             ,
             not
             immodest
             ,
             not
             offensiue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             who
             shall
             iudge
             what
             is
             comely
             ,
             sober
             ,
             handsome
             modest
             ,
             &c
             :
             For
             euery
             man
             and
             woman
             will
             say
             ,
             their
             apparell
             is
             but
             decent
             and
             cleanly
             ,
             how
             gallant
             ,
             braue
             ,
             and
             flaunting
             so
             euer
             they
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Herein
             the
             examples
             of
             the
             most
             godly
             ,
             wise
             ,
             graue
             ,
             and
             modest
             men
             and
             women
             are
             to
             be
             followed
             :
             for
             who
             can
             better
             iudge
             what
             is
             comely
             ,
             sober
             and
             modest
             ,
             then
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             we
             see
             some
             ;
             euen
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             in
             this
             matter
             are
             a
             little
             infected
             ,
             run
             out
             ,
             and
             goe
             beyond
             their
             bounds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             more
             is
             the
             pity
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             we
             sée
             the
             sway
             of
             the
             time
             and
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             streame
             is
             so
             violent
             ,
             that
             it
             carrieth
             before
             it
             whatsoeuer
             is
             not
             setled
             ,
             and
             very
             déepe
             rooted
             .
             And
             some
             godly
             and
             wel
             disposed
             persons
             ,
             whose
             hearts
             are
             not
             with
             these
             things
             but
             with
             God
             ,
             are
             notwithstanding
             perforce
             earied
             away
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             tide
             :
             whose
             case
             ,
             though
             it
             cannot
             well
             be
             defended
             ,
             or
             excused
             ;
             
             yet
             it
             is
             much
             to
             be
             pitied
             and
             lamented
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Haue
             you
             any
             further
             directions
             ,
             touching
             this
             point
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             thing
             yet
             more
             to
             be
             added
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             attire
             be
             according
             to
             mens
             places
             ,
             callings
             and
             degrées
             .
             For
             that
             is
             not
             séemely
             for
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             séemely
             for
             another
             :
             that
             becomes
             not
             one
             mans
             place
             ,
             that
             becommeth
             anothers
             :
             For
             that
             is
             not
             méet
             for
             poore
             men
             ,
             which
             is
             méet
             for
             rich
             men
             :
             nor
             that
             méet
             for
             meane
             men
             ,
             which
             is
             méet
             for
             men
             of
             note
             and
             great
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Then
             you
             thinke
             it
             lawfull
             for
             kings
             ,
             princes
             ,
             and
             great
             personages
             ,
             to
             weare
             peerle
             ,
             golde
             ,
             siluer
             ,
             veluet
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Questionlesse
             ,
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             such
             in
             sober
             manner
             and
             easure
             ,
             to
             weare
             the
             most
             costly
             and
             precious
             things
             which
             the
             earth
             can
             affoord
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             to
             set
             out
             the
             magnificence
             ,
             pompe
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             their
             places
             .
             And
             therefore
             such
             things
             are
             in
             them
             most
             comely
             and
             decent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phils
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             adaies
             ,
             few
             will
             keepe
             within
             compasse
             ,
             few
             will
             know
             their
             places
             :
             but
             the
             most
             part
             run
             beyond
             their
             bounds
             ,
             and
             leape
             quite
             out
             of
             their
             sockets
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             True
             indéed
             .
             For
             now
             adaies
             ,
             meane
             gentlewomen
             ,
             yea
             some
             gentlewomen
             of
             their
             owne
             making
             ,
             will
             ruffle
             it
             ,
             and
             braue
             it
             out
             ,
             in
             their
             attire
             ,
             like
             Countesses
             and
             Ladies
             of
             
             honour
             .
             Plaine
             folke
             also
             ,
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             will
             flaunt
             it
             like
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             like
             good
             gentlemen
             ,
             and
             gentlewomen
             :
             and
             they
             sée
             me
             to
             say
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             Fie
             of
             this
             plainnesse
             ,
             wée
             will
             no
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             wée
             will
             not
             take
             it
             as
             wée
             haue
             done
             .
             So
             that
             now
             the
             old
             prouorbe
             is
             verified
             :
             
               Euery
               Iacke
               will
               be
               a
               gentleman
               ,
               and
               Ione
               is
               as
               good
               as
               my
               Lady
               .
            
             For
             now
             we
             cannot
             ,
             by
             their
             apparell
             ,
             discerne
             the
             maide
             ,
             from
             the
             Mistres
             :
             nor
             the
             waiting
             gentlewoman
             ,
             from
             her
             Lady
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             sée
             ,
             in
             this
             matter
             of
             apparell
             ,
             how
             all
             is
             out
             of
             ioynt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Is
             there
             any
             more
             to
             be
             said
             ,
             in
             this
             ease
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             yet
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             respected
             ,
             in
             this
             matter
             of
             attire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             That
             it
             be
             according
             to
             mens
             abilities
             .
             For
             it
             is
             lamentable
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             poore
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             poore
             hyred
             seruants
             ,
             milke-maides
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             goe
             quite
             beyond
             their
             abilitie
             .
             And
             more
             lamentable
             ,
             to
             sée
             what
             wretched
             ▪
             and
             ill-fauoured
             shifts
             they
             make
             ,
             to
             compasse
             these
             things
             :
             so
             sharpe
             and
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             are
             they
             set
             vpon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             now
             you
             haue
             sufficiently
             rolled
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             at
             large
             satisfied
             vs
             touching
             the
             matter
             of
             pride
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             first
             signe
             of
             condemnation
             .
             Now
             proceede
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             
             which
             is
             who
             redome
             ;
             and
             vnfold
             vnto
             vs
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             dangers
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Salomon
             in
             his
             Prouerbs
             ,
             saith
             :
             
               That
               
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               strange
               woman
               ,
               or
               an
               harlot
               ,
               is
               as
               a
               deepe
               pit
               :
               he
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               derestation
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               fall
               therein
               .
            
             Wherein
             he
             plainly
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             those
             whom
             God
             detesteth
             ,
             and
             is
             excéeding
             angry
             with
             ,
             are
             giuen
             ouer
             to
             this
             vice
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             he
             saith
             :
             
               An
               whore
               
               is
               as
               a
               deepe
               dit
               oh
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               narrow
               pit
               .
            
             Noting
             thereby
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             be
             once
             fallen
             in
             with
             an
             harlot
             ,
             he
             shall
             as
             hardly
             get
             out
             againe
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             that
             is
             plunged
             into
             a
             very
             déepe
             &
             narrow
             pit
             ,
             where
             he
             can
             scant
             stir
             himselfe
             .
             The
             same
             Salomon
             ,
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             Ecclesiastes
             ,
             yeeldeth
             
             vs
             the
             reason
             héerof
             :
             namely
             ,
             because
             shée
             is
             as
             nets
             ,
             snares
             &
             bands
             :
             wherein
             if
             a
             man
             be
             once
             taken
             he
             is
             fast
             enough
             for
             getting
             out
             .
             
               I
               finde
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               more
               bitter
               than
               death
               ,
               the
               woman
               ,
               whose
               heart
               is
               as
               nets
               and
               snares
               ,
               and
               her
               hands
               as
               bands
               .
               He
               that
               is
               good
               before
               God
               shall
               be
               
               deliuered
               from
               her
               :
               but
               the
               sinner
               shal
               be
               taken
               by
               her
               .
            
             We
             do
             therfore
             plainly
             see
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             labyrinth
             &
             dangerous
             case
             they
             be
             ,
             that
             are
             left
             o●
             God
             ,
             and
             giuen
             ouer
             to
             whoredome
             and
             harlots
             .
             And
             therfore
             it
             is
             said
             :
             
               Desire
               not
               her
               beauty
               in
               thine
               heart
               ▪
               neither
               let
               her
               eie-lids
               catch
               
               thee
               .
               For
               ,
               by
               a
               whorish
               woman
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               broght
               to
               a
               morsell
               of
               brend
               :
               and
               the
               adulteresse
               hunteth
            
             
             
               for
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               precious
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Albeit
               the
               lips
               of
               an
               harlot
               drop
               as
               an
               honie-combe
               ,
               
               &
               the
               roofe
               of
               her
               mouth
               is
               fofter
               then
               oile
               ;
               yet
               her
               latter
               end
               is
               bitter
               as
               worm-wood
               ,
               and
               as
               sharpe
               as
               a
               two
               edged
               sword
               .
            
             All
             these
             prudent
             speeches
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             doe
             most
             euidently
             shew
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             what
             a
             feareful
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             commit
             whoredome
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             whores
             and
             harlots
             .
             Therefore
             Iob
             
             saith
             of
             the
             wicked
             :
             
               Their
               soule
               dieth
               in
               youth
               ,
               and
               their
               life
               among
               the
               whore-mongers
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             very
             well
             shewed
             ,
             out
             of
             Gods
             booke
             ,
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             whoredome
             and
             adultery
             .
             And
             it
             is
             greatly
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             that
             men
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             make
             so
             light
             of
             it
             as
             they
             doe
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             so
             common
             a
             vice
             :
             nay
             ,
             that
             some
             (
             alas
             ,
             with
             griefe
             I
             speake
             it
             )
             doe
             professe
             it
             ,
             liue
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             prostitute
             themselues
             wholly
             vnto
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Such
             men
             and
             women
             may
             iustlie
             feare
             the
             plaguing
             hand
             of
             God
             :
             for
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             by
             his
             Prophet
             :
             
               Though
               I
               fed
               them
               to
               
               the
               full
               ,
               yet
               they
               commited
               adultery
               ,
               and
               assembled
               themselues
               by
               companies
               in
               harlots
               houses
               .
               They
               rose
               vp
               in
               the
               morning
               like
               fed
               horses
               :
               euery
               man
               neigheth
               after
               his
               neighbours
               wife
               .
               Shall
               I
               not
               visit
               for
               these
               things
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ▪
             )
             
               Shall
               not
               my
               soule
               be
               auenged
               on
               such
               a
               nation
               as
               this
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Me
             thinketh
             ,
             if
             men
             were
             not
             altogether
             hardned
             in
             this
             sinne
             ,
             and
             euen
             past
             feeling
             ,
             and
             past
             grace
             ,
             this
             threatning
             and
             thundring
             of
             God
             himselfe
             from
             heauen
             ,
             should
             terrifie
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             A
             man
             would
             thinke
             so
             indéede
             :
             but
             now
             we
             may
             take
             vp
             the
             old
             complaint
             of
             the
             Prophet
             :
             
               I
               hearkened
               and
               heard
               ,
               and
               loe
               no
               
               man
               spake
               aright
               :
               no
               man
               repented
               him
               of
               his
               euill
               ,
               saying
               :
               What
               haue
               I
               done
               ?
               Euery
               one
               turned
               to
               their
               race
               ,
               as
               the
               horse
               rusheth
               into
               the
               battell
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Tush
             ,
             whoredome
             is
             but
             a
             tricke
             of
             youth
             ,
             and
             wee
             see
             all
             men
             haue
             their
             imperfections
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             speake
             prophanely
             ,
             and
             wickedly
             :
             
             For
             ,
             shall
             wee
             count
             that
             but
             a
             trick
             of
             youth
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             the
             Lord
             smote
             thrée
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             of
             his
             owne
             people
             in
             one
             day
             ?
             Shall
             we
             count
             that
             but
             a
             trick
             of
             youth
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             
             the
             Lord
             threatned
             Dauid
             ,
             his
             owne
             seruant
             ,
             that
             the
             sword
             should
             neuer
             depart
             from
             his
             house
             ?
             Shall
             we
             count
             that
             but
             a
             trick
             of
             youth
             ,
             
             for
             the
             which
             Hamor
             and
             Shechem
             ,
             the
             father
             and
             the
             sonne
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             ,
             both
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             were
             cruelly
             murdred
             by
             Simeon
             and
             Leui
             ,
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Iacob
             ?
             Shall
             we
             count
             that
             but
             a
             trieke
             of
             youth
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             
             the
             Lord
             slew
             Hophni
             and
             Phineas
             ,
             the
             two
             
             sonnes
             of
             Eli
             the
             Priest
             ,
             in
             the
             battell
             of
             the
             
             Philistines
             ?
             Shall
             we
             thus
             set
             all
             at
             six
             and
             seuen
             ,
             and
             make
             light
             of
             such
             horrible
             villanies
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             seueritie
             of
             the
             punishments
             shew
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             sinne
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             say
             :
             
               These
               things
               came
               vpon
               them
               for
               our
               
               ensamples
               ,
               vpon
               whom
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               world
               are
               come
               :
            
             and
             yet
             you
             passe
             it
             ouer
             with
             a
             tush
             ,
             and
             a
             tricke
             of
             youth
             :
             as
             if
             God
             were
             to
             be
             dallied
             with
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             be
             not
             deceiued
             ;
             God
             is
             not
             mocked
             .
             They
             which
             will
             not
             be
             mooued
             now
             in
             hearing
             ,
             shall
             one
             day
             be
             crushed
             in
             pieces
             in
             féeling
             .
             And
             they
             which
             now
             call
             whordome
             a
             tricke
             of
             youth
             ,
             shall
             one
             day
             howle
             and
             crie
             ,
             yell
             and
             yelpe
             ,
             for
             such
             trickes
             ,
             with
             woe
             and
             alas
             that
             euer
             they
             were
             borne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             Oh
             sir
             you
             must
             beare
             with
             youth
             ,
             youth
             you
             know
             is
             fraile
             ;
             and
             youth
             will
             be
             youthfull
             ,
             when
             you
             haue
             said
             all
             that
             you
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             but
             God
             doth
             allow
             no
             more
             libertie
             vnto
             youth
             ,
             then
             vnto
             age
             :
             but
             bindeth
             all
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             his
             commandements
             .
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               Let
               
               yoong
               men
               be
               sober
               minded
               .
               Dauid
               saith
               :
               
               Wherewith
               shall
               a
               yoong
               man
               cleanse
               his
               way
               ?
               In
               taking
               heede
               thereto
               according
               to
               thy
               worde
               .
            
             The
             wise
             man
             saith
             :
             
               Remember
               thy
               
               Creator
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               youth
               .
            
             And
             further
             addeth
             :
             that
             if
             they
             will
             needes
             follow
             their
             
             lusts
             ,
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             swinge
             :
             yet
             in
             the
             end
             he
             will
             bring
             them
             to
             iudgement
             ,
             arraigne
             them
             ,
             condemne
             them
             ,
             and
             tame
             them
             in
             hell
             fire
             well
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Yet
             we
             see
             ,
             men
             are
             so
             violently
             carried
             after
             their
             lust
             ,
             and
             so
             desperately
             bent
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             haue
             the
             present
             sweet
             and
             pleasure
             of
             sin
             ,
             come
             of
             it
             what
             will.
             Come
             sicknesse
             ,
             come
             death
             ,
             come
             hell
             ,
             come
             damnation
             ,
             they
             are
             at
             a
             point
             :
             they
             will
             pay
             the
             highest
             price
             for
             their
             lustes
             .
             They
             will
             purchase
             their
             pleasures
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             soules
             .
             Oh
             wofull
             purchase
             :
             O
             damnable
             pleasures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Swéet
             meat
             will
             haue
             sower
             sawce
             ,
             and
             a
             dramme
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             a
             pound
             of
             a
             sorrow
             .
             Such
             cursed
             catifes
             shal
             at
             last
             pay
             a
             deare
             shot
             for
             their
             pleasures
             .
             Such
             desperate
             wretches
             shall
             one
             day
             know
             (
             to
             their
             euerlasting
             woe
             )
             what
             it
             is
             to
             prouoke
             God
             ,
             &
             to
             sin
             with
             so
             high
             an
             hand
             against
             him
             .
             They
             shall
             well
             know
             in
             spight
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             vengeance
             is
             prepared
             for
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             that
             iudgeth
             the
             earth
             .
             Let
             al
             men
             therfore
             take
             héed
             in
             time
             .
             
               For
               whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               
               God
               will
               iudge
               .
            
             And
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             flatly
             ,
             
               That
               whoremongers
               and
               Adulterers
               shall
               not
               
               inherit
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God.
               Let
               therefore
               no
               fornicator
               ,
               or
               vncleane
               person
               ,
               bee
               found
               amongst
               vs
               ,
               as
               was
               Esau
               .
               But
               let
               vs
               abstain
               from
            
             
             
             
               fleshly
               lusts
               ,
               which
               fight
               against
               the
               soule
               :
               And
               let
               euery
               one
               know
               how
               to
               possesse
               his
               vessell
               in
               holinesse
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               nor
               in
               the
               lust
               of
               concupiscence
               ,
               as
               the
               Gentiles
               which
               know
               not
               God.
               1.
               
               Thess
               .
               4.
               5.
               
            
          
           
             Héerein
             let
             vs
             consider
             the
             wise
             spéech
             of
             an
             ancient
             Father
             :
             
               Sinne
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               in
               dooing
               ,
               
               ministreth
               some
               pleasure
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               is
               committed
               ,
               the
               short
               pleasure
               thereof
               vanisheth
               awaie
               ,
               and
               long
               sorrow
               commeth
               in
               stead
               of
               it
               .
            
             Neither
             let
             vs
             héere
             reiect
             the
             saying
             of
             a
             wise
             Heathen
             :
             
               Shunne
               pleasure
               ,
               for
               feare
               of
               
               smart
               .
               Sowre
               things
               follow
               sweet
               ,
               and
               ioy
               heauinesse
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             make
             me
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             whoredome
             is
             so
             hainous
             a
             mattter
             .
             You
             make
             more
             of
             it
             then
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             True
             indéed
             .
             For
             you
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             will
             beléeue
             nothing
             against
             your
             lusts
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             delights
             :
             and
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             you
             are
             deafe
             on
             this
             eare
             .
             I
             will
             therfore
             adde
             a
             word
             or
             two
             more
             (
             out
             of
             the
             oracles
             of
             God
             )
             to
             that
             which
             hath
             vin
             spoken
             .
             The
             wise
             king
             saith
             :
             
               He
               that
               committeth
               Adulterie
               with
               
               women
               ,
               destroieth
               his
               owne
               soule
               :
            
             and
             so
             is
             accessarie
             to
             his
             owne
             death
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             small
             matter
             .
             For
             wée
             vse
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             hang
             himselfe
             ,
             drowne
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             any
             manner
             of
             way
             make
             away
             himselfe
             :
             that
             he
             was
             cursed
             
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             Gods
             hand
             was
             heauie
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             diuell
             ought
             him
             a
             shame
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             hath
             paid
             it
             him
             .
             And
             all
             the
             countrey
             rings
             of
             such
             a
             strange
             accident
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             falleth
             out
             :
             and
             the
             Crowner
             of
             the
             Countrey
             doth
             sit
             vpon
             it
             .
             How
             much
             more
             may
             all
             the
             world
             wonder
             at
             this
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             should
             destroy
             his
             owne
             soule
             ,
             and
             wittingly
             and
             willingly
             cast
             away
             himselfe
             for
             euer
             !
             Now
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             saith
             :
             the
             Adulterer
             doth
             such
             an
             act
             ,
             giueth
             such
             a
             venture
             ,
             and
             willingly
             murthereth
             himselfe
             .
             Oh
             ,
             therefore
             woe
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             euer
             he
             was
             borne
             .
             For
             sure
             it
             is
             that
             great
             Crowner
             of
             heauen
             ,
             that
             crownes
             whom
             hée
             will
             crowne
             ,
             shal
             one
             day
             sit
             vpon
             it
             ,
             and
             giue
             iudgement
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             as
             the
             Adulterer
             sinneth
             against
             his
             soule
             :
             so
             also
             he
             sinneth
             against
             his
             bodie
             after
             a
             speciall
             manner
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             the
             
             Apostle
             .
             Also
             he
             sinneth
             against
             his
             goods
             and
             outward
             estate
             :
             as
             the
             holy
             man
             Iob
             testifieth
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Adulterie
               is
               a
               fire
               ,
               that
               deuoureth
               to
               
               destruction
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               roote
               out
               all
               our
               encrease
               .
            
             Furthermore
             he
             sinneth
             against
             his
             name
             .
             
               For
               the
               Adulterer
               shall
               finde
               a
               wound
               
               and
               dishonour
               :
               and
               his
               reproch
               shall
               neuer
               be
               put
               away
               .
            
          
           
             
               Item
               ,
               he
               sinneth
               against
               his
               wife
               :
               who
               is
               his
               companion
               and
               the
               wife
               of
               his
               couenant
               .
            
             And
             God
             saith
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             :
             
               Let
               none
            
             
             
               trespasse
               against
               the
               wife
               of
               his
               youth
               :
               keepe
               your selues
               in
               your
               spirit
               ,
               and
               transgresse
               not
               .
            
             Last
             of
             all
             he
             sinneth
             against
             his
             children
             and
             posteritie
             :
             as
             the
             Lord
             said
             to
             
               Dauid
               :
               Because
               
               thou
               hast
               despised
               me
               ,
               and
               done
               this
               ,
               therefore
               the
               sword
               shall
               neuer
               depart
               from
               thy
               house
               .
               Beholde
               I
               will
               raise
               vp
               euill
               against
               thee
               ,
               out
               of
               thine
               owne
               house
               .
            
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             to
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             we
             may
             sée
             how
             many
             deadly
             wounds
             men
             make
             in
             themselues
             ,
             by
             committing
             of
             adultery
             .
             They
             wound
             themselues
             in
             their
             soules
             .
             They
             wound
             themselues
             in
             their
             bodies
             .
             They
             wound
             themselues
             in
             their
             goods
             .
             They
             wound
             themselues
             in
             their
             names
             .
             They
             wound
             themselues
             in
             their
             wiues
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             children
             .
             What
             man
             ,
             except
             he
             were
             stark
             mad
             ,
             would
             thrust
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             so
             many
             places
             ,
             at
             once
             ?
             The
             adulterer
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             sin
             of
             adulterie
             ,
             maketh
             all
             these
             deadly
             wounds
             in
             himselfe
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             hundred
             to
             one
             he
             will
             neuer
             get
             them
             cured
             ,
             but
             will
             die
             ,
             and
             bléed
             to
             death
             of
             them
             .
             Lo
             ,
             thus
             you
             sée
             the
             dangerous
             quality
             and
             condition
             of
             this
             sin
             .
             Shall
             we
             now
             therfore
             make
             light
             of
             it
             ?
             Shall
             we
             say
             it
             is
             but
             a
             tricke
             of
             youth
             ?
             Shal
             we
             smooth
             ouer
             the
             matter
             with
             swéet
             words
             ,
             when
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             maketh
             it
             so
             hainous
             and
             capitall
             ?
             Shal
             we
             make
             nothing
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             draweth
             downe
             Gods
             wrath
             vpon
             the
             soule
             ,
             body
             ,
             goods
             ,
             name
             ,
             wife
             and
             children
             ?
             
             That
             were
             an
             intolerable
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             most
             extreame
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             .
             An
             ancient
             writer
             hath
             long
             agoe
             passed
             sentence
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             who
             make
             so
             light
             of
             this
             sin
             :
             for
             ,
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               Adultery
               
               is
               the
               very
               hooke
               of
               the
               diuell
               ;
               whereby
               he
               draweth
               vs
               to
               destruction
               .
            
             And
             another
             godly
             Father
             saith
             :
             that
             
               Adulterie
               is
               like
               a
               furnace
               ,
               whose
               mouth
               is
               gluttonie
               ,
               the
               flame
               pride
               ,
               the
               sparkles
               filthy
               words
               ,
               the
               smoke
               an
               euill
               name
               ,
               the
               ashes
               pouertie
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               shame
               .
            
             And
             so
             wée
             plainly
             sée
             ,
             that
             howsoeuer
             wée
             regard
             not
             this
             sinne
             ,
             but
             flatter
             our selues
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             those
             ,
             whose
             eies
             the
             Lord
             hath
             opened
             ,
             haue
             in
             all
             ages
             condemned
             it
             as
             most
             flagitious
             and
             horrible
             :
             yea
             the
             very
             Heathen
             will
             rise
             vp
             in
             iudgment
             against
             vs
             ;
             who
             haue
             spoken
             and
             written
             many
             things
             against
             this
             filthy
             &
             beastly
             vice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             indeede
             you
             haue
             sufficiently
             branded
             the
             vice
             of
             adulterie
             ;
             and
             laid
             out
             the
             vglinesse
             thereof
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             may
             behold
             it
             starke
             naked
             and
             abhorre
             it
             .
             If
             any
             man
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             )
             will
             venture
             vpon
             it
             ,
             hee
             may
             be
             saide
             to
             be
             a
             most
             desperate
             monster
             .
             For
             what
             doth
             he
             else
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             put
             his
             finger
             into
             the
             Lions
             mouth
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             take
             the
             beare
             by
             the
             tooth
             ?
             and
             they
             may
             well
             know
             what
             will
             follow
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             may
             looke
             for
             .
             Let
             all
             men
             therefore
             in
             time
             take
             heed
             to
             themselues
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             owne
             soules
             ,
             
             as
             they
             will
             answer
             it
             at
             their
             vttermost
             perill
             ,
             at
             the
             dreadfull
             day
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             when
             the
             secrets
             of
             all
             hearts
             shal
             be
             disclosed
             .
             But
             now
             one
             thing
             resteth
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             shew
             vs
             the
             speciall
             roots
             and
             causes
             of
             adulterie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             There
             be
             fiue
             speciall
             causes
             of
             it
             .
             The
             first
             is
             our
             naturall
             corruption
             :
             for
             the
             verie
             spawne
             and
             séed
             of
             all
             sinne
             is
             in
             our
             corrupt
             nature
             :
             and
             this
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             inherent
             sinne
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             the
             Apostle
             Iames
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               When
               lust
               hath
               conceiued
               ,
               it
               bringeth
               
               foorth
               sinne
               ;
               and
               sinne
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               perfected
               ,
               bringeth
               forth
               death
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             gluttonie
             and
             fulnesse
             of
             Bread
             :
             for
             when
             men
             haue
             filled
             their
             bellies
             ,
             and
             crammed
             their
             paunches
             ,
             as
             full
             of
             good
             cheare
             ,
             wine
             ,
             and
             strong
             drinke
             ,
             as
             their
             skins
             can
             hold
             ,
             what
             are
             they
             méet
             for
             ,
             or
             what
             mind
             they
             else
             ,
             but
             adulterie
             and
             vncleannesse
             ?
             And
             therfore
             well
             saith
             one
             :
             
               Great
               nourishment
               ,
               and
               grosse
               feed
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               shop
               of
               lust
               .
            
             The
             Heathen
             
             Poet
             could
             skill
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Sine
               ,
               Cicere
               &
               Baccho
               friget
               Venus
               .
               
                 Without
                 meat
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 lust
                 waxeth
                 colde
                 .
              
            
             And
             to
             this
             effect
             the
             wise
             king
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               their
               eies
               shall
               behold
               strange
               women
               ,
               
               whose
               hearts
               are
               set
               vpon
               wine
               and
               belly-cheare
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             he
             aduiseth
             all
             men
             ,
             not
             to
             looke
             vpon
             the
             wine
             when
             it
             appeareth
             red
             ,
             when
             it
             sheweth
             his
             colour
             in
             the
             cup
             ,
             or
             
             stirreth
             very
             kindely
             :
             and
             that
             for
             feare
             of
             this
             after-clap
             .
             An
             ancient
             writer
             saith
             to
             the
             sam
             purpose
             :
             
               Hee
               that
               delicately
               pampereth
               his
               
               belly
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               ouercome
               the
               spirit
               of
               fornication
               ,
               is
               like
               him
               that
               will
               quench
               a
               flame
               of
               fire
               with
               Oyle
               .
            
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             to
             close
             vp
             this
             point
             ,
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             though
             men
             pray
             ,
             heare
             ,
             and
             read
             much
             ,
             and
             be
             otherwise
             well
             disposed
             :
             yet
             except
             they
             be
             absteinous
             in
             diet
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             much
             troubled
             with
             lust
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             cause
             of
             adulterie
             ,
             is
             Idlenesse
             :
             For
             when
             men
             are
             lazie
             ,
             luskish
             ,
             and
             idle
             ,
             hauing
             nothing
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             lie
             wide
             open
             to
             adulterie
             ;
             and
             lust
             créepeth
             into
             them
             .
             Some
             Historiographers
             write
             ,
             the
             Crab-fish
             is
             very
             desirous
             to
             eat
             Oysters
             :
             but
             because
             she
             cannot
             perforee
             open
             them
             ,
             she
             watcheth
             her
             time
             when
             they
             open
             themselues
             vnto
             the
             sun
             after
             the
             tide
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             putteth
             in
             her
             claw
             ,
             and
             pulleth
             out
             the
             Oyster
             .
             Euen
             so
             sathan
             watcheth
             his
             opportunity
             against
             vs
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             infect
             and
             breath
             into
             vs
             all
             filthy
             lusts
             ,
             and
             adulterous
             desires
             ,
             when
             wée
             lie
             open
             vnto
             him
             by
             idlenesse
             .
             Wisely
             therfore
             to
             this
             point
             said
             the
             Gréeke
             Poet
             :
             
               Much
               rest
               nourisheth
               lust
            
             .
             And
             
             another
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               Quaritur
               agistus
               quare
               sit
               factus
               adulter
               ?
               In
               promtu
               causa
               est
               :
               desidiosus
               erat
               .
            
          
           
             Slothfull
             lazinesse
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             Adulterie
             ,
             
             And
             therefore
             another
             saith
             :
             
               Eschew
               idlenesse
               ,
               
               and
               cut
               the
               sinewes
               of
               lust
               .
            
          
           
             The
             fourth
             cause
             of
             adultery
             ,
             is
             wanton
             apparell
             :
             which
             is
             a
             ministrelsie
             ,
             that
             pipes
             vp
             a
             daunce
             vnto
             whoredome
             .
             But
             of
             this
             enough
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             and
             last
             part
             of
             adultery
             ,
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             impunitie
             ,
             or
             escaping
             of
             punishment
             .
             For
             many
             being
             blinded
             and
             hardened
             by
             Sathan
             ,
             thinke
             they
             shall
             neuer
             be
             called
             to
             an
             account
             for
             it
             :
             And
             because
             they
             can
             bleare
             the
             eies
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             carry
             this
             sin
             so
             closely
             vnder
             a
             cloud
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             neuer
             come
             to
             light
             ,
             they
             thinke
             all
             is
             safe
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             séeth
             them
             not
             .
             And
             therefore
             Iob
             saith
             :
             
               The
               eie
               of
               the
               adulterer
               waiteth
               
               for
               the
               twi-light
               ,
               and
               saith
               ;
               None
               eie
               shall
               see
               me
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ;
             
               How
               shall
               God
               
               know
               ?
               can
               he
               iudge
               thorow
               the
               darke
               cloud
               ?
            
             But
             verily
             ,
             verily
             ,
             though
             the
             adulterer
             doe
             neuer
             so
             closely
             and
             cunningly
             conuey
             his
             sin
             vnder
             a
             canopie
             ,
             yet
             the
             time
             will
             come
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             disclosed
             ,
             to
             his
             eternall
             shame
             .
             
               For
               
               God
               will
               bring
               euery
               worke
               to
               iudgement
               ,
               with
               euery
               secret
               thought
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               or
               euill
               .
            
             For
             
               he
               hath
               set
               our
               most
               secret
               sins
               in
               the
               
               light
               of
               his
               countenance
               .
            
             And
             
               hee
               will
               lighten
               
               the
               things
               that
               are
               hid
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               counsels
               of
               the
               heart
               manifest
               .
            
             For
             this
             cause
             Iob
             saith
             ;
             
               When
               I
               sinne
               ,
               thou
               watchest
            
             
             
             
               me
               ,
               and
               wilt
               not
               purge
               me
               from
               my
               sinne
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             you
             haue
             shewed
             vs
             the
             causes
             of
             adultery
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             shew
             vs
             the
             remedies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             There
             be
             six
             remedies
             for
             adultery
             :
             which
             no
             doubt
             will
             greatly
             preuaile
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             well
             practised
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Which
             be
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Labour
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Abstinence
                 .
              
               
                 Temperance
                 .
              
               
                 Praier
                 .
              
               
                 Restraint
                 of
                 senses
                 .
              
               
                 Shunning
                 of
                 womens
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 occasions
                 whatsoeuer
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Well
             sir
             ;
             now
             you
             haue
             waded
             deepe
             enough
             in
             the
             second
             signe
             of
             damnation
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             vs
             proceed
             to
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             is
             couetousnesse
             .
             And
             as
             you
             haue
             laid
             naked
             the
             two
             former
             ,
             so
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             strip
             this
             starke
             naked
             also
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             may
             see
             what
             an
             vgly
             monster
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hate
             it
             ,
             and
             abhorre
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             would
             willingly
             satisfie
             your
             mind
             :
             but
             in
             this
             point
             I
             shall
             neuer
             do
             it
             sufficiently
             .
             For
             no
             heart
             can
             conceiue
             ,
             or
             tongue
             sufficiently
             vtter
             the
             loathsomnesse
             of
             this
             vice
             .
             For
             ,
             Couetousnesse
             is
             the
             foulest
             fiend
             ,
             &
             blackest
             diuell
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             It
             is
             euen
             great
             Beelzebub
             himselfe
             .
             Therefore
             I
             shall
             neuer
             be
             able
             fully
             to
             describe
             it
             vnto
             you
             :
             but
             yet
             I
             will
             do
             what
             I
             can
             
             to
             strip
             it
             ,
             and
             whip
             it
             starke
             naked
             .
             And
             howsoeuer
             that
             men
             of
             this
             earth
             ,
             and
             blind
             worldlings
             ,
             take
             it
             to
             be
             most
             swéet
             ,
             beautifull
             and
             amiable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             embrace
             it
             ,
             entertaine
             it
             ,
             and
             welcome
             it
             ,
             as
             though
             there
             were
             some
             happinesse
             in
             it
             ;
             yet
             I
             hope
             ,
             when
             I
             haue
             shewed
             them
             the
             face
             thereof
             in
             a
             glasse
             (
             euen
             the
             true
             glasse
             of
             Gods
             word
             )
             they
             will
             be
             no
             more
             in
             such
             loue
             ,
             but
             quite
             out
             of
             conceit
             with
             it
             .
             I
             will
             therefore
             hold
             out
             this
             glasse
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Paul
             to
             Timothy
             brandeth
             this
             sinne
             in
             the
             forehead
             ,
             and
             boareth
             it
             in
             the
             eares
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             may
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             auoid
             it
             ;
             when
             hée
             saith
             :
             
               Couetousnesse
               is
               the
               root
               of
               all
               euill
               .
            
             
             Our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             also
             giueth
             vs
             a
             watch-word
             to
             take
             héed
             of
             it
             ▪
             saying
             :
             
               Take
               heed
               ,
               and
               beware
               of
               couetousnesse
               .
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ;
             touch
             it
             not
             ,
             come
             not
             neare
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             very
             breath
             of
             the
             diuell
             :
             it
             is
             present
             death
             and
             the
             very
             rats-bane
             of
             the
             soule
             .
             The
             Apostle
             laieth
             out
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             and
             doth
             excéedingly
             grime
             the
             face
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             :
             that
             
               the
               end
               of
               all
               such
               as
               minde
               earthly
               things
               ,
               is
               damnation
               .
            
             
             Let
             all
             carnal
             worldlings
             ,
             and
             muckish
             minded
             men
             lay
             this
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             consider
             well
             of
             it
             ,
             lest
             they
             say
             one
             day
             :
             had
             I
             wist
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Good
             sir
             ,
             lay
             open
             vnto
             vs
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             Couetousnesse
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             more
             perfectly
             discerne
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Couetousnesse
             is
             an
             immoderate
             desire
             of
             hauing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             hope
             you
             doe
             not
             thinke
             frugality
             ,
             thriftinesse
             ,
             and
             good
             husbandry
             to
             be
             couetousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             lesse
             .
             For
             they
             be
             things
             commanded
             ;
             being
             done
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Doe
             you
             not
             thinke
             it
             lawfull
             also
             for
             men
             to
             doe
             their
             wordly
             businesse
             ,
             and
             to
             vse
             faithfulnesse
             and
             diligence
             in
             their
             callings
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             prouide
             for
             themselues
             and
             their
             families
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             no
             doubt
             .
             And
             the
             rather
             ,
             if
             they
             doe
             these
             things
             with
             calling
             vpon
             God
             for
             a
             blessing
             ,
             vpon
             the
             works
             of
             their
             hands
             ;
             and
             vse
             praier
             &
             thanksgiuing
             before
             &
             after
             their
             labor
             ,
             taking
             héed
             all
             the
             day
             long
             of
             the
             common
             corruptions
             of
             the
             world
             :
             as
             swearing
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             lying
             ,
             dissembling
             ,
             deceiuing
             ,
             gréedy
             getting
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             I
             pray
             you
             doth
             couetousnesse
             especially
             consist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             gréedy
             desire
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             For
             we
             may
             lawfully
             doe
             the
             works
             of
             our
             calling
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             good
             husbands
             and
             good
             huswiues
             ;
             but
             we
             must
             take
             héed
             that
             distrustfulnes
             ,
             and
             inward
             gréedinesse
             of
             the
             world
             doe
             not
             catch
             our
             hearts
             .
             For
             then
             are
             we
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             vtterly
             vndone
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Sith
             couetousnesse
             is
             especially
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             how
             may
             we
             know
             certainely
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             infected
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             There
             be
             foure
             speciall
             signes
             of
             the
             hearts
             infection
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Which
             be
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             an
             eager
             and
             sharp
             set
             desire
             of
             getting
             .
             Therefore
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             saith
             :
             
             
               He
               that
               hasteth
               to
               be
               rich
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               vnpunished
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               An
               heritage
               is
               hastily
               gotten
               at
               the
               beginning
               ;
               but
               the
               end
               thereof
               shall
               not
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             The
             Heathen
             man
             also
             saith
             :
             
               No
               
               man
               can
               be
               both
               iustly
               ,
               and
               hastily
               rich
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             a
             pinching
             and
             niggardly
             kéeping
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             men
             (
             being
             able
             to
             giue
             )
             will
             hardly
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             to
             neuer
             so
             holy
             and
             good
             vse
             .
             And
             when
             at
             last
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             for
             shame
             they
             giue
             somthing
             ,
             it
             commeth
             heauily
             from
             them
             (
             God
             wot
             )
             and
             scantly
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             ,
             the
             neglect
             of
             holy
             duties
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             mens
             minds
             are
             so
             taken
             vp
             with
             the
             loue
             of
             earthly
             things
             ,
             that
             they
             begin
             to
             slacke
             and
             coole
             in
             matters
             of
             Gods
             worship
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             and
             last
             is
             ,
             a
             trusting
             in
             riches
             ,
             and
             staying
             vpon
             them
             ,
             as
             though
             our
             liues
             were
             maintained
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             did
             consist
             onely
             in
             them
             :
             which
             thing
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             flatly
             denieth
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Though
               a
               man
               haue
               abundance
            
             ,
             
             
               yet
               his
               life
               consisteth
               not
               in
               the
               things
               that
               hee
               hath
               .
               Luke
               .
            
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             These
             then
             are
             foure
             euident
             signes
             and
             tokens
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             certainly
             discerne
             ,
             that
             meus
             harts
             and
             intrailes
             are
             infected
             with
             couetousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             very
             well
             satisfied
             vs
             in
             this
             point
             .
             Now
             let
             vs
             vnderstand
             the
             originall
             causes
             
             of
             Couetousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             There
             be
             two
             speciall
             causes
             of
             Couetousnesse
             .
             The
             one
             is
             the
             ignorance
             and
             distrust
             of
             Gods
             prouidence
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             is
             the
             want
             of
             tasting
             and
             féeling
             of
             heauenly
             things
             :
             For
             till
             men
             taste
             better
             things
             ,
             they
             will
             make
             much
             of
             these
             :
             till
             they
             feele
             heauen
             ,
             they
             will
             loue
             earth
             :
             til
             they
             be
             religious
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             couetous
             .
          
           
             Therfore
             the
             cause
             is
             soone
             espied
             ,
             why
             men
             are
             so
             sharpe
             set
             vpon
             these
             outward
             things
             ,
             and
             doe
             so
             admire
             riches
             ,
             worldly
             pompe
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             treasures
             :
             Because
             they
             know
             no
             better
             ,
             they
             neuer
             had
             taste
             or
             feeling
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             eternall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             as
             you
             haue
             shewed
             vs
             the
             causes
             of
             Couetousnesse
             ,
             so
             let
             vs
             also
             heare
             of
             the
             effects
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             If
             I
             once
             enter
             into
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             bée
             entar
             gled
             and
             wound
             vp
             in
             a
             maze
             ,
             where
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             get
             out
             againe
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             euill
             
             effects
             of
             this
             vice
             are
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             almost
             where
             to
             begin
             ,
             or
             where
             to
             end
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             will
             enter
             into
             it
             ;
             get
             out
             how
             I
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             doe
             but
             giue
             vs
             some
             taste
             of
             them
             it
             shall
             suffice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Then
             will
             I
             briefly
             dispatch
             things
             in
             order
             .
             And
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             I
             reason
             from
             the
             wordes
             of
             the
             Apostle
             before
             alleadged
             ,
             that
             if
             couetousnes
             ,
             and
             the
             loue
             of
             meny
             be
             the
             root
             of
             all
             euill
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             the
             root
             of
             idelatry
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             murther
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             theft
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             lying
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             swearing
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             symony
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             bribery
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             vsury
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             lawing
             ,
             the
             root
             of
             all
             contentions
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             root
             of
             all
             brabling
             and
             brawling
             in
             the
             Common
             weaith
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             it
             spreadeth
             far
             &
             néere
             ,
             it
             dwelleth
             in
             euery
             house
             ,
             in
             euery
             towne
             ,
             in
             euery
             city
             ;
             it
             prieth
             into
             euery
             corner
             ,
             it
             creepeth
             into
             euery
             heart
             ;
             it
             anoieth
             our
             Physitians
             ,
             it
             infecteth
             our
             Diuines
             ,
             it
             choaketh
             our
             Lawyers
             ,
             it
             woundeth
             our
             Farmers
             ,
             it
             baneth
             our
             Gentlemen
             ,
             it
             murthereth
             our
             trades-men
             ,
             it
             be
             witcheth
             our
             Merchants
             ,
             it
             stingeth
             our
             mariners
             .
             Oh
             couetousnes
             ,
             couetousnes
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             poison
             of
             al
             things
             ,
             the
             wound
             of
             Christianitie
             ,
             the
             bane
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             !
             For
             couetousnesse
             marres
             all
             :
             it
             marreth
             all
             ,
             euery
             where
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             in
             all
             degrées
             ,
             amongst
             all
             
             persons
             .
             It
             marreth
             marriages
             :
             for
             it
             coupleth
             young
             to
             old
             ,
             and
             old
             to
             young
             .
             It
             marreth
             hospitality
             ,
             it
             marreth
             all
             good
             house-kéeping
             ,
             it
             marreth
             almes
             déeds
             ,
             it
             marreth
             Religion
             ,
             it
             marreth
             Professors
             ,
             it
             marreth
             Ministers
             ,
             it
             marreth
             magistrats
             ,
             it
             marreth
             all
             things
             .
             And
             therefore
             what
             sinne
             so
             grieuous
             ,
             what
             euill
             so
             odious
             ,
             what
             vice
             so
             enormous
             as
             this
             ?
             For
             this
             cause
             it
             was
             pretily
             said
             of
             one
             :
             that
             all
             other
             vices
             are
             but
             Factors
             to
             Couetousnes
             ,
             and
             serue
             for
             Porters
             to
             fetch
             and
             bring
             in
             her
             liuing
             .
             She
             maketh
             symonie
             her
             drudge
             ,
             bribery
             her
             drudge
             ,
             vsury
             her
             drudge
             ,
             deceit
             her
             drudge
             ,
             swearing
             her
             drudge
             ,
             lying
             her
             drudge
             .
             O
             what
             a
             diuell
             incarnate
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             setteth
             so
             many
             vices
             a
             worke
             ,
             and
             hath
             so
             many
             Factors
             and
             vnderlings
             to
             serue
             her
             turne
             !
             Are
             they
             not
             in
             a
             prety
             case
             ,
             thinke
             you
             ,
             that
             are
             infected
             with
             this
             sin
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             most
             miserable
             case
             .
             It
             had
             béene
             good
             they
             had
             neuer
             béene
             borne
             .
             For
             being
             aliue
             they
             are
             dead
             :
             dead
             I
             meane
             in
             their
             soules
             .
             For
             Couetousnes
             is
             soules
             poyson
             ,
             and
             soules
             bane
             .
             Couetousnes
             is
             the
             strongest
             poison
             to
             the
             soule
             that
             is
             .
             It
             is
             a
             confection
             of
             all
             the
             Spiders
             .
             Toades
             ,
             Snakes
             ,
             Adders
             ,
             Scorpions
             ,
             Basiliskes
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             the
             most
             venemous
             vermine
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ?
             If
             the
             diuell
             can
             get
             vs
             to
             take
             downe
             but
             one
             penny-weight
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             ,
             he
             desires
             no
             more
             .
             
             For
             presently
             we
             fal
             down
             stark
             dead
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               They
               that
               will
               be
               rich
            
             (
             he
             meaneth
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             by
             hooke
             or
             by
             crooke
             )
             
               fall
               into
               temptations
               ,
               and
               snares
               ,
               and
               into
               many
               
               foolish
               and
               noisome
               lusts
               ,
               which
               drowne
               men
               in
               destruction
               and
               perdition
               .
            
             For
             ,
             as
             Couetousnesse
             is
             ranke
             poison
             to
             the
             soule
             :
             so
             the
             Apostle
             compareth
             it
             to
             the
             déepe
             gulfe
             ,
             wherein
             thousands
             are
             drowned
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             addeth
             in
             the
             same
             place
             :
             
               But
               thou
               O
               man
               of
               God
               flie
               these
               things
               .
            
             In
             which
             words
             he
             doth
             most
             grauely
             aduise
             all
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             take
             héed
             of
             it
             .
             For
             as
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             all
             men
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             most
             dangerous
             and
             offensiue
             in
             the
             preachers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Indeede
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             graunted
             ,
             that
             Couetousnesse
             is
             a
             very
             grieuous
             sinne
             :
             yea
             euen
             a
             monster
             with
             seuen
             heads
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             wee
             see
             in
             this
             our
             iron
             age
             ,
             how
             many
             of
             all
             sorts
             are
             infected
             with
             it
             :
             and
             how
             few
             will
             giue
             any
             thing
             to
             any
             holy
             vse
             .
             Most
             men
             now
             adayes
             haue
             nothing
             to
             spare
             for
             Christ
             ,
             nothing
             for
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             nothing
             for
             his
             Church
             ,
             nothing
             for
             the
             poore
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             needy
             members
             of
             Christ
             .
             Christ
             is
             a
             little
             beholden
             vnto
             them
             :
             for
             they
             will
             do
             nothing
             for
             him
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             speake
             a
             good
             word
             in
             his
             cause
             ,
             or
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             poore
             Saints
             .
             Euery
             little
             thing
             with
             them
             ,
             
             is
             too
             much
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             good
             men
             .
             For
             when
             they
             come
             to
             giuing
             vnto
             holy
             and
             necessary
             vses
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             sticke
             at
             a
             penny
             ,
             and
             scotch
             at
             a
             great
             ,
             and
             euery
             thing
             is
             too
             much
             .
             But
             to
             bestow
             vpon
             themselues
             ,
             nothing
             is
             too
             much
             .
             Nothing
             is
             too
             much
             for
             lust
             ,
             for
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             backe
             ,
             bellie
             ,
             and
             building
             ;
             for
             cards
             and
             dice
             ,
             for
             whores
             and
             harlots
             ,
             for
             rioting
             and
             reuelling
             ,
             for
             Tauernes
             and
             brothel-houses
             .
             Hundreds
             and
             thousands
             are
             little
             enough
             ,
             and
             too
             little
             ,
             for
             their
             expences
             this
             way
             .
             It
             is
             lamentable
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             masses
             of
             mony
             are
             spent
             and
             bestowed
             vpon
             these
             things
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             how
             heauie
             an
             account
             are
             they
             to
             make
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             so
             spend
             their
             lands
             ,
             liuings
             ,
             and
             reuenues
             !
             I
             quake
             to
             thinke
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             them
             at
             last
             .
             It
             were
             well
             for
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             might
             be
             in
             no
             worse
             case
             then
             a
             Crocodile
             ,
             or
             a
             curre
             dogge
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             certaine
             that
             you
             say
             :
             and
             we
             all
             haue
             great
             cause
             to
             lament
             it
             ,
             &
             to
             take
             vp
             the
             old
             complaint
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremie
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               From
               the
               least
               of
               them
               ,
               euen
               vnto
               the
               greatest
               of
               them
               ,
               euery
               one
               is
               giuen
               vnto
               Couetousnesse
               :
               
               and
               from
               the
               Prophet
               euen
               vnto
               the
               Priest
               they
               all
               deale
               falsly
               .
            
             And
             another
             Prophet
             saith
             :
             
               they
               build
               vp
               Zion
               with
               blood
               ,
               
               and
               Ierusalem
               with
               iniquitie
               .
               The
               heads
               thereof
               iudge
               for
               rewards
               ,
               and
               the
               Priests
               thereof
            
             
             
               teach
               for
               hire
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               thereof
               prophecy
               for
               mony
               :
               yet
               will
               they
               leane
               vpon
               the
               Lord
               and
               say
               :
               Is
               not
               the
               Lord
               amongst
               vs
               ?
               no
               euill
               can
               come
               vnto
               vs.
            
             But
             these
             holy
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             doe
             fully
             describe
             vnto
             vs
             the
             state
             of
             our
             time
             :
             wherein
             ,
             though
             all
             be
             corrupted
             ,
             yet
             we
             beare
             our selues
             stoutly
             vpon
             God
             ,
             we
             presume
             of
             his
             fauour
             ,
             because
             of
             our
             outward
             profession
             ,
             and
             say
             in
             our
             hearts
             :
             No
             euill
             can
             come
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             very
             true
             ,
             Sir.
             The
             world
             was
             neuer
             so
             set
             vpon
             couetousnesse
             ,
             and
             men
             were
             neuer
             so
             greedily
             giuen
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             now
             adaies
             .
             And
             yet
             (
             in
             truth
             )
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             why
             men
             should
             be
             so
             sharpe
             set
             vpon
             this
             world
             .
             For
             this
             world
             is
             but
             vanity
             :
             and
             all
             is
             but
             pelfe
             and
             trash
             .
             Fie
             on
             this
             mucke
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Many
             such
             men
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             can
             skill
             to
             giue
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             Fie
             on
             this
             world
             :
             al
             is
             but
             vanity
             :
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             in
             your
             daily
             practise
             ,
             you
             are
             neuerthelesse
             set
             vpon
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             neuer
             the
             more
             seeke
             after
             God.
             You
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             no
             whit
             the
             more
             ,
             you
             read
             no
             whit
             the
             more
             ,
             you
             pray
             neuer
             the
             more
             ;
             which
             euidently
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             faire
             speeches
             ,
             and
             protestations
             ,
             are
             nought
             else
             but
             hypocrisie
             and
             leazing
             .
             Your
             heart
             is
             not
             with
             God
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             .
             All
             is
             but
             words
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             feeling
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             
             And
             therefore
             I
             may
             iustly
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             God
             himselfe
             said
             to
             his
             people
             :
             This
             people
             haue
             
             said
             well
             ,
             all
             that
             they
             haue
             said
             .
             Oh
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             an
             heart
             in
             them
             to
             feare
             me
             ,
             and
             keep
             my
             commandements
             !
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             His
             wordes
             indéed
             are
             good
             ;
             if
             his
             heart
             were
             according
             .
             For
             all
             things
             considered
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             why
             men
             should
             be
             so
             giuen
             to
             this
             world
             :
             For
             they
             must
             leaue
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             haue
             done
             all
             that
             they
             can
             .
             As
             we
             say
             :
             To
             day
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             morrow
             none
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Apostle
             
             saith
             :
             
               We
               brought
               nothing
               into
               this
               world
               :
               and
               (
               it
               is
               certaine
               )
               we
               shall
               carry
               nothing
               out
               .
            
             We
             must
             all
             die
             ,
             we
             know
             not
             how
             soone
             :
             why
             therfore
             should
             men
             set
             their
             hearts
             vpon
             such
             vncertaine
             and
             deceiuable
             thinges
             ?
             for
             all
             things
             in
             this
             world
             are
             more
             light
             then
             a
             feather
             ,
             more
             brittle
             then
             glasse
             ,
             more
             fléeting
             then
             a
             shadow
             ,
             more
             vanishing
             then
             smoke
             ,
             more
             vnconstant
             then
             the
             winde
             .
             Doubtlesse
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             
               Dauid
               :
               Man
               walketh
               in
               a
               shadow
               ,
               and
               disquieteth
               himselfe
               in
               vaine
               :
               he
               heapeth
               vp
               riches
               ,
               and
               cannot
               tell
               who
               shall
               gather
               them
               :
               Psalm
               .
            
             39.
             6.
             
             I
             wonder
             therefore
             that
             these
             Moules
             and
             Muck-wormes
             of
             this
             earth
             ,
             should
             so
             minde
             these
             shadowish
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             dote
             on
             them
             as
             they
             doe
             .
             If
             they
             were
             not
             altogether
             hardned
             and
             blinded
             by
             the
             diuell
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             so
             néerely
             knit
             
             to
             the
             clod
             and
             the
             peny
             as
             they
             are
             :
             thinking
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             imagining
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             happinesse
             but
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             dung
             and
             drosse
             :
             and
             at
             last
             they
             will
             giue
             vs
             the
             slip
             ,
             when
             we
             thinke
             our selues
             most
             sure
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             wise
             king
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             greatest
             experience
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             euer
             man
             had
             (
             for
             hée
             enioyed
             whatsoeuer
             this
             world
             could
             affoord
             ,
             vpward
             and
             downeward
             ,
             backward
             and
             forward
             )
             yet
             could
             find
             nothing
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             vanity
             and
             vexation
             of
             spirit
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             he
             flatly
             auoucheth
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             riches
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             honour
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             treasures
             ,
             will
             most
             notably
             deceiue
             vs
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             giue
             vs
             the
             slip
             and
             be
             gone
             .
             For
             he
             compareth
             riches
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             glorie
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             an
             Eagle
             or
             Hawke
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             holdeth
             vpon
             his
             fist
             ,
             stroketh
             her
             ,
             maketh
             of
             her
             ,
             taketh
             great
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             saith
             he
             wil
             not
             take
             ten
             pounds
             for
             her
             :
             yet
             al
             on
             the
             sudden
             she
             taketh
             her
             flight
             ,
             and
             flieth
             vp
             into
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             he
             neuer
             séeth
             her
             more
             ,
             nor
             shée
             him
             .
             The
             wordes
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             are
             these
             :
             
               Wilt
               thou
               cause
               thine
               eyes
               to
               
               flie
               after
               them
               ?
            
             (
             meaning
             riches
             )
             
               Thou
               mayst
               :
               but
               they
               will
               not
               be
               found
               .
               For
               they
               will
               make
               themselues
               wings
               like
               to
               the
               Eagle
               ,
               which
               flieth
               vp
               to
               Heauen
               .
            
             From
             thence
             wée
             may
             learne
             ,
             that
             though
             wée
             set
             our
             hearts
             neuer
             so
             much
             on
             any
             thing
             here
             below
             :
             yet
             at
             
             the
             last
             it
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             vs
             ,
             or
             we
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             all
             worldly
             men
             doe
             but
             weaue
             the
             Spiders
             webbe
             ,
             and
             may
             fitly
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             silly
             Spider
             ,
             who
             toileth
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             laboureth
             all
             the
             weeke
             long
             to
             finish
             vp
             her
             webbe
             ;
             that
             she
             may
             lodge
             her selfe
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             her
             owne
             house
             and
             frée
             ▪
             hold
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             at
             the
             weeks
             end
             ,
             a
             Maid
             in
             a
             moment
             with
             one
             brush
             of
             a
             broome
             ,
             dispessesseth
             her
             of
             her
             in
             heritance
             which
             she
             had
             purchased
             with
             great
             labour
             and
             much
             adoe
             .
             Euen
             so
             ,
             when
             the
             men
             of
             this
             world
             haue
             ,
             with
             much
             care
             and
             trauell
             ,
             purchased
             great
             lands
             and
             reuenewes
             ,
             and
             gathered
             all
             that
             they
             can
             :
             yet
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             death
             (
             with
             one
             stroke
             of
             his
             direfull
             dart
             )
             will
             make
             them
             giue
             vp
             the
             ghost
             :
             and
             then
             where
             are
             they
             ?
             It
             was
             pretily
             therefore
             said
             of
             a
             man
             in
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             :
             
               No
               man
               hath
               euer
               liued
               
               so
               happily
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               life-time
               many
               things
               haue
               befallen
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               which
               he
               hath
               wished
               rather
               to
               die
               then
               to
               liue
               .
            
             And
             assuredly
             I
             thinke
             there
             was
             neuer
             any
             man
             liued
             any
             one
             day
             vpon
             the
             fare
             of
             this
             earth
             ,
             but
             some
             griefe
             or
             other
             either
             did
             ,
             or
             iustly
             might
             inuade
             his
             minde
             ere
             night
             ;
             either
             in
             the
             temptations
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             the
             diuell
             ▪
             or
             in
             regard
             of
             soule
             ,
             body
             ,
             goods
             ,
             or
             name
             :
             in
             regard
             of
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             friends
             ,
             or
             neighbours
             :
             in
             regard
             of
             dangers
             to
             Prince
             ,
             Estate
             ,
             church
             ,
             
             or
             Common
             wealth
             :
             in
             regard
             of
             casualties
             and
             losses
             by
             water
             by
             fire
             ,
             by
             Sea
             or
             by
             land
             .
             What
             a
             life
             therefore
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             one
             good
             day
             in
             it
             ?
             Who
             would
             desire
             to
             dwell
             long
             in
             it
             ?
             For
             it
             lieth
             open
             euery
             day
             to
             manifold
             miseries
             ,
             dangers
             ,
             losses
             ,
             casualties
             ,
             reproaches
             ,
             shame
             ,
             infamie
             ,
             pouerty
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             diseases
             ,
             collickes
             ,
             agues
             ,
             tooth-ache
             ,
             head-ache
             ,
             backe-ache
             ,
             bone-ache
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             calamities
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             very
             well
             described
             vnto
             vs
             the
             vanitie
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             day
             is
             free
             from
             one
             sorrow
             or
             other
             ,
             one
             griefe
             or
             other
             .
             Which
             thing
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             ratifieth
             ,
             in
             the
             reason
             which
             he
             bringeth
             ,
             why
             men
             should
             not
             distrustfully
             care
             for
             to
             morow
             .
             For
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             Sufficient
             vnto
             the
             day
             is
             the
             euill
             thereof
             .
             Or
             ,
             as
             
             some
             reade
             it
             .
             The
             day
             hath
             enough
             with
             his
             owne
             griefe
             .
             Where
             in
             hee
             doth
             plainely
             shew
             ,
             that
             euery
             day
             hath
             his
             sorrow
             ,
             his
             euill
             ,
             his
             griefe
             ,
             and
             his
             thwart
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             proceed
             further
             in
             this
             point
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             I
             say
             further
             :
             that
             when
             men
             haue
             swinked
             and
             sweat
             ,
             carked
             &
             cared
             ,
             moiled
             and
             turmoiled
             ,
             drudged
             &
             droiled
             by
             night
             &
             by
             day
             ,
             by
             sea
             and
             by
             land
             ,
             with
             much
             care
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             much
             labour
             and
             griefe
             ,
             to
             rake
             together
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             yet
             at
             last
             ,
             all
             will
             away
             again
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             end
             where
             we
             began
             .
             
             For
             ,
             as
             Iob
             said
             ;
             
               Naked
               wee
               came
               into
               the
               world
               :
               and
               naked
               we
               must
               goe
               out
               .
               Iob
            
             1.
             
             For
             euen
             as
             a
             wind-mill
             beateth
             it selfe
             ,
             maketh
             a
             great
             noise
             ,
             whisleth
             and
             whisketh
             about
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             all
             the
             yéere
             long
             ;
             yet
             at
             the
             yéeres
             end
             standeth
             still
             where
             it
             begun
             ,
             being
             not
             mooued
             one
             foot
             backward
             or
             forward
             :
             so
             when
             men
             haue
             blustered
             and
             blowen
             all
             that
             they
             can
             ,
             &
             haue
             euen
             run
             themselues
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             to
             scrape
             vp
             the
             commodities
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             they
             must
             (
             spite
             of
             their
             beards
             )
             end
             where
             they
             began
             :
             end
             with
             nothing
             ,
             as
             they
             began
             with
             nothing
             :
             end
             with
             a
             winding
             shéet
             ,
             as
             they
             began
             with
             swadling
             clouts
             .
             For
             what
             is
             become
             of
             the
             greatest
             Monarchs
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Potentates
             ,
             and
             Magnificoes
             ,
             that
             euer
             the
             world
             had
             ?
             Where
             is
             
               Cyrus
               ,
               Darius
               ,
               Xerxes
               ,
               Alexander
               ,
               Caesar
               ,
               Pompey
               ,
               Scipio
            
             and
             Hanniball
             ?
             Where
             are
             the
             valiant
             Henries
             ,
             and
             noble
             Edwards
             of
             England
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             all
             gone
             downe
             to
             the
             house
             of
             obliuion
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             all
             returned
             to
             their
             dust
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             thoughts
             perish
             ?
             Though
             they
             were
             as
             Gods
             ,
             yet
             haue
             they
             died
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             are
             fallen
             like
             others
             .
          
           
             Who
             now
             careth
             for
             them
             ?
             who
             talketh
             of
             them
             ?
             who
             feareth
             them
             ?
             who
             regardeth
             them
             ?
             do
             not
             beggars
             tread
             vpon
             them
             ?
             Yet
             while
             they
             liued
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             world
             :
             
             they
             were
             as
             terrible
             as
             Lions
             :
             fearefull
             to
             all
             men
             :
             full
             of
             pompe
             and
             glorie
             ,
             dignitie
             and
             maiestie
             .
             They
             plowed
             vp
             all
             things
             ,
             they
             bare
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             who
             but
             they
             ?
             But
             now
             they
             haue
             giuen
             vp
             the
             ghost
             ,
             and
             are
             (
             as
             Iob
             saith
             )
             
             gone
             downe
             to
             the
             house
             appointed
             for
             all
             the
             liuing
             .
             Their
             pompe
             is
             descended
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             glorie
             is
             buried
             in
             the
             ashes
             .
             They
             are
             now
             couered
             vnder
             a
             cled
             ,
             cast
             out
             into
             a
             vault
             ,
             made
             companions
             to
             toades
             ,
             and
             the
             wormes
             do
             eat
             them
             :
             and
             what
             is
             become
             of
             their
             soules
             ,
             is
             most
             of
             all
             to
             be
             feared
             .
          
           
             Thus
             wée
             sée
             ,
             how
             all
             flesh
             doth
             but
             make
             a
             vaine
             shew
             for
             a
             while
             vpon
             this
             Theatre
             of
             misery
             ,
             fetcheth
             a
             compasse
             about
             ,
             and
             is
             presently
             gone
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             :
             
               Seriùs
               aut
               citiùs
               sedem
               properamus
               ad
               vnam
               :
            
             First
             ,
             or
             last
             ,
             we
             must
             all
             to
             the
             graue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             You
             haue
             made
             a
             very
             good
             speech
             .
             It
             doth
             me
             good
             to
             heare
             it
             .
             I
             wonder
             ,
             all
             these
             things
             considered
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             be
             so
             wholly
             giuen
             to
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             .
             I
             thinke
             the
             diuell
             hath
             bewitched
             them
             .
             For
             they
             shall
             carry
             nothing
             with
             them
             when
             they
             die
             ,
             but
             their
             good
             deeds
             and
             their
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             drudges
             and
             snudges
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             may
             very
             fitly
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             Kings
             lumpter-horse
             ,
             which
             goeth
             laden
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             gold
             and
             treasure
             ,
             as
             hée
             
             can
             beare
             ;
             but
             at
             night
             his
             treasure
             is
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             turned
             into
             a
             sory
             durtie
             stable
             ,
             and
             hath
             nothing
             left
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             galled
             backe
             .
             Euen
             so
             the
             rich
             cormorants
             and
             caterpillers
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             here
             haue
             treasured
             and
             hoorded
             vp
             great
             heapes
             of
             gold
             and
             siluer
             (
             with
             the
             which
             they
             trauell
             loaden
             thorow
             this
             world
             )
             shall
             in
             the
             end
             be
             stript
             out
             of
             all
             ,
             let
             downe
             into
             their
             graue
             ,
             and
             haue
             nothing
             left
             them
             but
             their
             galled
             consciences
             ,
             with
             the
             which
             they
             shall
             be
             tumbled
             downe
             into
             the
             dungeon
             of
             eternall
             darkenesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             doth
             the
             sting
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             world
             especially
             consist
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Euen
             as
             the
             great
             strength
             of
             Sampson
             lay
             in
             his
             haire
             ;
             so
             the
             great
             strength
             of
             the
             world
             lieth
             in
             her
             two
             breasts
             :
             the
             one
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             profit
             .
             For
             she
             ,
             like
             a
             notable
             strumpet
             ,
             by
             laying
             out
             these
             her
             breasts
             ,
             doth
             bewitch
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             allureth
             thousands
             to
             her
             lust
             .
             For
             if
             she
             cannot
             winne
             them
             with
             the
             one
             breast
             ,
             yet
             she
             gameth
             them
             with
             the
             other
             :
             if
             not
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             then
             with
             profit
             :
             if
             not
             with
             profit
             ,
             then
             with
             pleasure
             .
             Hée
             is
             an
             odde
             man
             of
             a
             thousand
             ,
             that
             sucketh
             not
             of
             the
             one
             breast
             or
             the
             other
             .
             But
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             which
             soeuer
             he
             sucketh
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             poisoned
             .
             For
             shée
             giueth
             none
             other
             milke
             ,
             but
             ranke
             poysen
             .
             The
             world
             therefore
             is
             like
             to
             an
             alluring
             Iael
             ,
             
             which
             sitteth
             at
             her
             doore
             ,
             to
             entise
             vs
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             eat
             of
             the
             milke
             of
             her
             pleasures
             :
             but
             when
             she
             hath
             once
             got
             vs
             in
             ,
             she
             is
             ready
             (
             euen
             
             while
             we
             are
             eating
             )
             with
             her
             hammer
             and
             her
             naile
             ,
             to
             pearce
             thorow
             our
             braines
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             see
             plainely
             ,
             this
             world
             is
             a
             very
             strumpet
             ,
             a
             strong
             bait
             ,
             and
             a
             snarling
             net
             ,
             wherein
             thousands
             are
             taken
             .
             It
             is
             very
             birdlime
             ,
             which
             doth
             so
             belime
             our
             affections
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             ascend
             vpward
             .
             It
             is
             like
             the
             waights
             of
             a
             clocke
             ,
             hanged
             vpon
             our
             soules
             ,
             which
             draweth
             them
             downe
             to
             the
             earth
             :
             it
             naileth
             vs
             fast
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             It
             mortifieth
             vs
             into
             clay
             :
             it
             maketh
             vs
             abhominable
             vnto
             God.
             For
             I
             remember
             God
             made
             a
             law
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             goeth
             with
             his
             breast
             vpon
             the
             ground
             ,
             
             should
             be
             abhominable
             vnto
             vs.
             How
             much
             more
             these
             carnall
             world-lings
             ,
             which
             are
             fast
             sodered
             to
             the
             earth
             !
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             S.
             Iames
             séeing
             into
             the
             déep
             wickednesse
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             knowing
             right
             wel
             how
             odious
             it
             maketh
             vs
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             crieth
             out
             against
             it
             ,
             terming
             it
             adultery
             ,
             and
             all
             worldlings
             adulterers
             ;
             because
             they
             for
             sake
             Christ
             their
             true
             husband
             ,
             &
             whorishly
             giue
             their
             hearts
             to
             this
             world
             .
             
               O
               yee
               adulterers
               
               &
               adulteresses
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               know
               yee
               not
               that
               the
               amitie
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               is
               the
               enmitie
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Whosoeuer
               therefore
               will
               bee
               a
               friend
               of
            
             
             
               this
               world
               ,
               maketh
               himselfe
               the
               enemy
               of
               God.
            
             And
             who
             dare
             stand
             forth
             and
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             the
             enemy
             of
             God
             ?
             Who
             therefore
             dare
             be
             a
             worldling
             ?
             For
             euery
             worldling
             is
             the
             enemy
             of
             God.
             What
             then
             will
             become
             of
             you
             ,
             O
             yée
             wicked
             worldlings
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             It
             appeareth
             then
             plainely
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             the
             excessiue
             loue
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             vnsatiable
             desire
             of
             hauing
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             dangerous
             thing
             ;
             and
             men
             do
             they
             know
             not
             what
             ,
             in
             seeking
             so
             greedily
             after
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             heathen
             man
             will
             rise
             vp
             in
             
             iudgement
             against
             vs
             :
             for
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               Vnsatiablenesse
               is
               the
               foulest
               euill
               amongst
               mortal
               men
               .
            
             But
             many
             of
             our
             sea-gulfs
             and
             whirle-pooles
             make
             no
             conscience
             of
             it
             .
             They
             thinke
             it
             is
             no
             sinne
             :
             they
             deuoure
             and
             swallow
             vp
             all
             ;
             and
             yet
             are
             neuer
             satisfied
             .
             They
             will
             haue
             all
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             diuell
             and
             al.
             The
             whole
             world
             cannot
             satisfie
             their
             mind
             :
             but
             God
             must
             create
             new
             worlds
             ,
             to
             content
             them
             .
             These
             men
             are
             sicke
             of
             the
             Golden
             dropsie
             :
             the
             more
             they
             haue
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             desire
             .
             The
             loue
             of
             money
             increaseth
             ,
             as
             mony
             if
             selfe
             increaseth
             .
             But
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             :
             
               He
               that
               loueth
               siluer
               ,
               shall
               not
               
               be
               satisfied
               with
               filuer
               .
            
             Oh
             therefore
             ,
             that
             wée
             would
             striue
             earnestly
             to
             get
             out
             of
             this
             gulfe
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             tread
             the
             moone
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             worldly
             things
             ,
             vnder
             our
             féet
             :
             as
             it
             is
             spoken
             of
             the
             
             
             Church
             :
             and
             that
             we
             would
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             the
             things
             that
             are
             aboue
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             the
             things
             that
             are
             beneath
             :
             that
             we
             would
             flie
             an
             high
             pitch
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             aloft
             as
             the
             Eagles
             ,
             looking
             downe
             at
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             at
             our
             féet
             ,
             contemning
             it
             ,
             and
             treading
             the
             very
             glory
             of
             it
             vnder
             our
             féet
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             neuer
             haue
             more
             power
             ouer
             vs
             !
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Oh
             happy
             ,
             and
             twise
             happy
             are
             they
             that
             can
             doe
             so
             !
             And
             I
             beseech
             the
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             giue
             vs
             his
             holy
             spirit
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             carried
             aboue
             this
             world
             ,
             into
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Myrrhe
             ,
             and
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Spices
             .
             For
             
             how
             happy
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             haue
             our
             conuersation
             in
             heauen
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             haue
             an
             inward
             conuersation
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             much
             praier
             ,
             reading
             ,
             meditation
             ,
             and
             heauenly
             affections
             !
             This
             indeed
             is
             ,
             to
             clime
             vp
             aboue
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             conuerse
             in
             the
             chambers
             of
             peace
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             seriously
             and
             thorowly
             conceiue
             and
             consider
             of
             this
             world
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             well
             weigh
             the
             vanity
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             excellency
             of
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             loath
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             loue
             the
             other
             :
             despise
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             imbrace
             the
             other
             :
             loue
             God
             more
             than
             euer
             we
             did
             ,
             and
             this
             world
             lesse
             .
             For
             what
             is
             this
             world
             but
             vanity
             of
             vanities
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             You
             doe
             exceedingly
             abase
             that
             ,
             which
             some
             make
             their
             god
             .
             You
             speake
             contemptuously
             
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             most
             men
             haue
             in
             greatest
             price
             and
             admiration
             .
             You
             disgrace
             that
             which
             multitudes
             would
             grace
             .
             You
             make
             light
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             numbers
             make
             greatest
             account
             of
             .
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             heare
             your
             reasons
             :
             shew
             vs
             more
             fully
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             describe
             it
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             world
             is
             a
             sea
             of
             glasse
             ,
             a
             pageant
             of
             fond
             delights
             ,
             a
             Theatre
             of
             vanity
             ,
             a
             labyrinth
             of
             errour
             ,
             a
             gulfe
             of
             griefe
             ,
             a
             stie
             of
             filthinesse
             ,
             a
             vale
             of
             misery
             ,
             a
             spectacle
             of
             wo
             ,
             a
             riuer
             of
             téeres
             ,
             a
             stage
             of
             deceipt
             ,
             a
             cage
             full
             of
             Owles
             ,
             a
             denne
             of
             Scorpions
             ,
             a
             wildernesse
             of
             Wolues
             ,
             a
             cabben
             of
             Beares
             ,
             a
             whirl-wind
             of
             passions
             ,
             a
             fained
             Comedie
             ,
             a
             delectable
             phrensie
             ;
             where
             is
             false
             delight
             ,
             assured
             griefe
             ,
             certaine
             sorrow
             ,
             vncertaine
             pleasure
             ,
             lasting
             wo
             ,
             fickle
             wealth
             ,
             long
             heauinesse
             ,
             short
             ioy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             you
             haue
             indeed
             described
             it
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             and
             laide
             it
             out
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             in
             orient
             colours
             .
             And
             a
             man
             would
             thinke
             ,
             he
             were
             bewitched
             ,
             or
             starke
             mad
             ,
             which
             heereafter
             should
             set
             his
             minde
             on
             it
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             am
             desirous
             to
             heare
             a
             little
             more
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             asked
             you
             before
             ;
             where
             in
             the
             strength
             and
             poyson
             of
             the
             world
             doth
             specially
             consist
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             lieth
             a
             great
             strength
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             it
             draweth
             downe
             the
             stars
             of
             heauen
             and
             maketh
             them
             fall
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             
             said
             of
             the
             Dragons
             taile
             .
             Apoc
             :
             12.
             which
             is
             ,
             ambition
             ,
             conetousnes
             ,
             &
             the
             loue
             of
             this
             world
             .
             For
             we
             may
             wonder
             and
             lament
             ,
             to
             sée
             how
             the
             loue
             of
             these
             things
             hath
             wounded
             &
             ouerborne
             many
             excellent
             seruants
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             Preachers
             and
             professors
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             which
             thing
             doth
             plainly
             argue
             the
             strength
             of
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             strongest
             &
             the
             very
             last
             engine
             ,
             that
             sathan
             vseth
             to
             impugne
             vs
             withall
             ,
             when
             none
             other
             will
             preaaile
             .
             For
             when
             no
             temptation
             could
             fasten
             vpon
             Christ
             ,
             he
             bringeth
             foorth
             this
             last
             weapō
             which
             neuer
             faileth
             :
             
               All
               these
               things
               
               will
               I
               giue
               thee
               :
            
             shewing
             him
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             So
             then
             he
             (
             hauing
             experience
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             neuer
             faileth
             )
             thought
             to
             haue
             ouercome
             Christ
             himselfe
             with
             it
             .
             Héere
             therefore
             ,
             lieth
             the
             very
             sting
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             world
             &
             the
             diuel
             .
             For
             whom
             hath
             he
             not
             takē
             ,
             with
             
               All
               these
               things
               will
               I
               giue
               thee
               ?
            
             whom
             hath
             he
             not
             wounded
             ?
             whom
             hath
             he
             not
             deceiued
             ?
             whom
             hath
             he
             not
             ouerthrowen
             ?
             with
             this
             he
             enticed
             Baalam
             :
             with
             this
             hée
             beguiled
             Achan
             :
             with
             this
             he
             ouerthrew
             Iudas
             :
             with
             this
             he
             be
             witched
             Demas
             ;
             with
             this
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             ,
             he
             deceiued
             many
             of
             excellent
             gifts
             .
             For
             assuredly
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Phoenix
             amongst
             men
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             ouercome
             with
             this
             .
             He
             is
             a
             wonderment
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             moued
             with
             mony
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             now
             fully
             satisfied
             for
             this
             matter
             .
             
             But
             one
             thing
             commeth
             often
             into
             my
             minde
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             these
             miserable
             worldlings
             can
             haue
             no
             sound
             comfort
             in
             their
             pleasures
             and
             profits
             :
             because
             they
             haue
             no
             comfort
             in
             God
             ,
             nor
             peace
             in
             their
             owne
             consciences
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             very
             true
             .
             It
             is
             vnpossible
             ,
             that
             men
             ,
             louing
             this
             world
             ,
             should
             haue
             anie
             sound
             comfort
             in
             God.
             For
             no
             man
             can
             serue
             two
             masters
             ,
             both
             God
             and
             riches
             .
             Their
             case
             therefore
             is
             very
             dangerous
             &
             fearefull
             ,
             though
             they
             neuer
             sée
             it
             ,
             nor
             féele
             it
             :
             as
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             by
             a
             plaine
             example
             .
             Put
             case
             ,
             one
             of
             these
             great
             rich
             worldlings
             should
             be
             clothed
             in
             veluet
             &
             cloth
             of
             gold
             ,
             in
             most
             stately
             manner
             ;
             and
             also
             should
             be
             set
             at
             his
             table
             ,
             furnished
             with
             al
             the
             dainties
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             should
             be
             attended
             and
             waited
             vpon
             by
             many
             ,
             in
             most
             Lordly
             and
             pompous
             manner
             ;
             should
             sit
             in
             his
             goodly
             dining-chamber
             ,
             all
             glittering
             like
             golde
             ;
             should
             haue
             his
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             &
             third
             seruice
             serued
             in
             ,
             with
             minstrels
             and
             instruments
             of
             musicke
             ,
             in
             most
             royall
             sort
             ;
             he
             sitteth
             in
             his
             chaire
             ,
             like
             a
             King
             in
             his
             throne
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             if
             a
             dagger
             should
             be
             held
             to
             his
             heart
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             ready
             to
             stab
             him
             ▪
             what
             pleasure
             ,
             what
             ioy
             ,
             what
             comfort
             can
             he
             haue
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             ?
             Euen
             so
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             pompe
             or
             pleasures
             wicked
             worldlings
             haue
             héere
             below
             ,
             yet
             their
             guilty
             &
             hellish
             conscience
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             dagger
             ,
             held
             alwayes
             
             hard
             to
             their
             hart
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             can
             haue
             no
             sound
             cōfort
             in
             any
             thing
             .
             Or
             let
             me
             giue
             it
             you
             thus
             :
             Put
             case
             a
             man
             hath
             committed
             high
             treason
             ,
             and
             were
             therfore
             apprehended
             ,
             arraigned
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             be
             hanged
             ,
             drawen
             and
             quartered
             :
             what
             then
             can
             comfort
             him
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ?
             can
             mirth
             ,
             can
             musicke
             ,
             can
             gold
             ,
             can
             siluer
             ,
             can
             lands
             ,
             can
             liuings
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             none
             of
             all
             these
             can
             help
             him
             ,
             or
             giue
             him
             any
             comfort
             .
             For
             the
             continuall
             thoughts
             of
             death
             do
             so
             gripe
             him
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             all
             these
             can
             do
             him
             any
             good
             or
             any
             whit
             mitigate
             his
             griefe
             .
             What
             then
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             may
             comfort
             him
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             Only
             a
             pardon
             ,
             sealed
             with
             the
             Kings
             broad
             seale
             ,
             and
             subscribed
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             .
             For
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             hath
             got
             this
             ,
             his
             heauy
             heart
             reuiueth
             ,
             and
             leapes
             for
             ioy
             .
             This
             then
             assuredly
             is
             the
             very
             cause
             of
             all
             prophane
             Atheists
             and
             worldlings
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             asiured
             of
             the
             King
             of
             heauen
             his
             pardon
             for
             their
             sinne
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             what
             ioy
             can
             they
             haue
             either
             in
             their
             meat
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             goods
             ,
             cattell
             ,
             wiues
             ,
             children
             ,
             lands
             ,
             reuenewes
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             whatsoeuer
             ?
             For
             the
             dreadful
             thoughts
             of
             hel
             do
             eftsoones
             crosse
             them
             inwardly
             ,
             &
             quite
             dampe
             &
             dash
             all
             their
             mirth
             .
             Their
             owne
             consciences
             will
             not
             be
             stilled
             :
             but
             in
             most
             terrible
             manner
             ,
             rise
             vp
             &
             giue
             euidence
             against
             them
             ,
             telling
             them
             flatly
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             damned
             ,
             how
             merry
             and
             iocund
             soeuer
             they
             
             séeme
             to
             be
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             setting
             a
             good
             face
             on
             the
             matter
             .
             For
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             inwardly
             they
             haue
             many
             a
             cold
             pull
             ,
             and
             many
             heart
             gripes
             .
             And
             all
             their
             mirth
             and
             iollity
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             gigling
             from
             the
             téeth
             outward
             :
             they
             can
             haue
             no
             sound
             comfort
             within
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             wise
             King
             
             saith
             ;
             
               Euen
               in
               laughter
               the
               heart
               is
               sorrowfull
               :
               and
               the
               end
               of
               that
               mirth
               is
               heauinesse
               .
            
             Likewise
             saith
             the
             holy
             man
             
               Iob
               ;
               Terrors
               of
               conscience
               come
               vpon
               the
               wicked
               man
               like
               waters
               :
               in
               
               the
               night
               a
               whirle-winde
               carrieth
               him
               away
               secretly
               .
               Eliphas
               the
               Temanite
               ,
            
             auouched
             the
             same
             point
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               The
               wicked
               man
               is
               continually
               as
               one
               that
               trauaileth
               of
               child
               :
               a
               sound
               
               of
               feare
               is
               in
               his
               eares
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Thus
             then
             wée
             sée
             ,
             that
             howsoeuer
             many
             carnall
             Atheists
             ,
             and
             vngodly
             persons
             ,
             séem
             outwardly
             to
             float
             aloft
             in
             all
             mirth
             and
             iollity
             ,
             bearing
             it
             out
             (
             as
             w●e
             say
             )
             at
             the
             breast
             :
             yet
             inwardly
             they
             are
             pi●ched
             with
             terrors
             ,
             and
             most
             horrible
             conuultions
             of
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             many
             things
             very
             sharpely
             against
             couetousnesse
             :
             but
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             a
             man
             couets
             nothing
             but
             his
             owne
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             couetous
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             .
             For
             not
             only
             is
             he
             couetous
             ,
             which
             gréedily
             desireth
             other
             mens
             goods
             ;
             but
             euen
             he
             also
             which
             ouer
             niggardly
             and
             pinchingly
             holdeth
             fast
             his
             owne
             ,
             &
             is
             such
             
             a
             miser
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             part
             with
             nothing
             .
             We
             sée
             the
             world
             is
             full
             of
             such
             pinch-pennies
             ,
             that
             wil
             let
             nothing
             goe
             ;
             except
             it
             be
             wrung
             from
             them
             perforce
             ,
             as
             a
             key
             out
             of
             Hercules
             hand
             .
          
           
             These
             gripple
             muck-rakers
             had
             as
             léeue
             part
             with
             their
             blood
             ,
             as
             their
             goods
             .
             They
             wil
             pinch
             their
             owne
             backs
             &
             bellies
             ,
             to
             get
             their
             god
             into
             their
             chests
             .
             And
             when
             they
             haue
             once
             got
             him
             in
             there
             ,
             will
             they
             easily
             part
             with
             him
             trow
             yée
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             a
             man
             will
             not
             part
             with
             his
             god
             ,
             for
             no
             mans
             pleasure
             .
             He
             will
             eat
             peasebread
             ,
             and
             drinke
             small
             drinke
             ,
             rather
             then
             he
             will
             diminish
             his
             god
             .
             Therefore
             the
             scripture
             saith
             :
             
               Eate
               not
               the
               meat
               of
               him
               that
               hath
               an
               euill
               eye
               :
               
               and
               desire
               not
               his
               dainty
               dishes
               .
               For
               as
               hee
               grudgeth
               his
               owne
               soule
               ;
               so
               he
               will
               say
               vnto
               thee
               :
               Eat
               and
               drinke
               ,
               when
               his
               heart
               is
               not
               with
               thee
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               vomit
               thy
               morsels
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               eaten
               ,
               and
               lose
               thy
               pleasant
               speeches
               .
            
             The
             old
             saying
             is
             ,
             The
             coueteus
             man
             wanteth
             as
             well
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             hée
             hath
             not
             :
             because
             he
             hath
             no
             vse
             of
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             .
             So
             then
             you
             sée
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             strength
             of
             couetousnesse
             ,
             in
             the
             niggardly
             kéeping
             of
             our
             owne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             men
             must
             follow
             their
             worldly
             businesse
             ,
             and
             lay
             to
             liue
             .
             For
             it
             is
             an
             hard
             world
             ,
             and
             goods
             are
             not
             easie
             to
             come
             by
             .
             Therefore
             men
             must
             plie
             their
             businesse
             ,
             
             
               or
               else
               they
               may
               go
               beg
               or
               starue
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             may
             follow
             the
             works
             of
             your
             calling
             diligently
             :
             so
             it
             be
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             :
             but
             this
             gréedinesse
             and
             gripplenesse
             God
             doth
             condemne
             ,
             and
             also
             this
             excessiue
             loue
             of
             mony
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Beleeue
             me
             I
             know
             no
             body
             that
             hateth
             it
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             men
             loue
             gold
             and
             siluer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             vse
             these
             things
             :
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             loue
             them
             &
             set
             our
             hearts
             vpon
             them
             .
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             :
             
               If
               riches
               increase
               ,
               set
               not
               your
               heart
               vpon
               them
               :
               Psa
               .
            
             62.
             
             
               S.
               Iohn
            
             also
             saith
             :
             
               Loue
               not
               this
               world
               ,
               nor
               the
               
               things
               that
               are
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
             He
             saith
             not
             ,
             vse
             not
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             loue
             not
             this
             world
             .
             For
             vse
             it
             we
             may
             :
             loue
             it
             we
             may
             not
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             that
             
               they
               which
               vse
               this
               world
               ,
               
               should
               be
               as
               though
               they
               vsed
               it
               not
               .
            
             Where
             he
             alloweth
             a
             sober
             and
             moderate
             vse
             of
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God.
             We
             must
             vse
             this
             world
             for
             necessities
             sake
             ,
             as
             we
             vse
             meat
             and
             drinke
             .
             For
             ,
             no
             more
             of
             this
             world
             then
             néedes
             must
             :
             for
             feare
             of
             surfetting
             .
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             saith
             :
             
               Let
               your
               conuersation
               be
               without
               couetousnes
               ,
               &
               be
               content
               with
               things
               present
               .
            
             
             Happy
             is
             that
             man
             therefore
             ,
             that
             is
             well
             content
             with
             his
             present
             estate
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             
             and
             carrieth
             himselfe
             moderately
             and
             comfortably
             therein
             .
             For
             the
             spirit
             saith
             :
             
               There
               is
               no
               profit
               to
               a
               man
               vnder
               the
               Sunne
               :
               but
               that
               hee
               eat
               and
               drinke
               ,
               and
               delight
               his
               soule
               with
               
               the
               profit
               of
               his
               labours
               .
               I
               saw
               also
               this
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               of
               the
               hand
               of
               God.
               
            
             In
             which
             words
             ,
             the
             prudent
             King
             saith
             thus
             much
             ,
             in
             effect
             :
             that
             this
             is
             all
             the
             good
             we
             can
             attaine
             vnto
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             euen
             to
             take
             a
             sober
             and
             comfortable
             vse
             of
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             God
             bestoweth
             vpon
             vs.
             And
             further
             hée
             auoucheth
             ,
             
               That
               thus
               to
               vse
               them
               aright
               ,
               and
               with
               sound
               comfort
               ,
               is
               a
               very
               rare
               gift
               of
               God.
            
             For
             as
             one
             saith
             :
             
               He
               is
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               greeued
               for
               
               the
               things
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               :
               but
               doth
               reioyce
               in
               the
               things
               that
               he
               hath
               :
               vsing
               them
               to
               Gods
               glorie
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               comfort
               .
            
             So
             then
             I
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             returne
             you
             an
             answer
             thus
             :
             That
             we
             may
             in
             sober
             and
             godly
             manner
             ,
             vse
             gold
             ,
             siluer
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             :
             but
             at
             no
             hand
             to
             ouer-loue
             them
             ,
             or
             giue
             our
             hearts
             vnto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Well
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             ,
             but
             that
             these
             preachers
             and
             professors
             ,
             these
             learned
             men
             ,
             and
             precise
             fellowes
             ,
             are
             euen
             as
             eager
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             as
             couetous
             as
             any
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Now
             you
             shew
             your
             venemous
             spirit
             ,
             against
             better
             men
             then
             your selfe
             .
             And
             I
             haue
             a
             foure-fold
             answer
             for
             you
             .
             First
             I
             answer
             ,
             
             that
             although
             godly
             men
             may
             be
             somewhat
             ouertaken
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             ouer-spirt
             a
             little
             ,
             yet
             they
             breake
             not
             out
             so
             grosiv
             as
             others
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             God
             leaue
             them
             sometimes
             to
             be
             ouercome
             of
             the
             world
             :
             yet
             he
             ,
             in
             his
             great
             wisedome
             and
             mercy
             ,
             turneth
             it
             to
             their
             good
             .
             For
             thereby
             he
             first
             humbleth
             them
             ,
             &
             afterward
             raiseth
             them
             
             vp
             againe
             .
             And
             so
             all
             things
             worke
             together
             for
             good
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             loue
             God.
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             we
             liue
             by
             rules
             ,
             &
             not
             by
             examples
             .
             For
             euen
             the
             best
             of
             Gods
             people
             haue
             had
             their
             wāts
             and
             weaknesse
             .
             Therefore
             we
             may
             not
             frame
             rules
             to
             liue
             by
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             infirmities
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             seruants
             of
             God.
             Wicked
             therefore
             &
             impious
             is
             their
             allegation
             ,
             which
             alleage
             Dauids
             adultery
             ,
             Lots
             drunkennes
             ,
             Peters
             fall
             ,
             Abrahams
             slips
             ,
             Salomons
             weakenesse
             ,
             &c.
             for
             a
             shelter
             &
             defence
             of
             themseines
             in
             the
             like
             sins
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             answere
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             greatly
             wound
             your selfe
             ,
             in
             your
             own
             spéech
             :
             so
             far
             off
             are
             you
             from
             mending
             your
             market
             any
             whit
             thereby
             .
             For
             if
             Preachers
             and
             other
             godly
             men
             (
             after
             many
             prayers
             and
             téeres
             ,
             &
             much
             meanes
             vsed
             )
             cannot
             escape
             scot-frée
             ,
             but
             somtimes
             are
             wounded
             ,
             and
             almost
             ouerthrowen
             ,
             by
             the
             world
             and
             the
             Diuel
             ;
             what
             then
             shall
             become
             of
             you
             ,
             which
             vse
             no
             meanes
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             any
             gaine
             striuing
             ,
             but
             willingly
             giue
             place
             to
             the
             Diuell
             ?
             If
             the
             Diuell
             did
             ouer-master
             
               Dauid
               ,
               Lot
               ,
               Sampson
            
             ,
             
             Salomon
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             excellent
             Worthies
             :
             alas
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             méere
             worldlings
             and
             Atheists
             ?
             If
             the
             most
             valiant
             men
             ,
             and
             thiefe
             Captaines
             in
             a
             battell
             goe
             downe
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             the
             faint-hearted
             souldiers
             ?
             and
             as
             Saint
             Peter
             saith
             ;
             
               If
               the
               righteous
               scarse
               
               be
               saued
               ,
               where
               shall
               the
               wicked
               and
               vngodly
               appeare
               ?
            
             So
             then
             I
             take
             you
             at
             the
             rebound
             ,
             and
             returne
             your
             owne
             weapon
             vpon
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             sith
             godly
             men
             cannot
             escape
             thorow
             this
             world
             ,
             without
             blowes
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             them
             which
             know
             not
             what
             godlinesse
             meaneth
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             I
             say
             once
             againe
             ,
             that
             men
             must
             liue
             ,
             men
             must
             lay
             for
             this
             world
             :
             wee
             cannot
             liue
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             And
             as
             for
             that
             which
             you
             call
             couetousnesse
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             good
             husbandrie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             thought
             ,
             wée
             should
             haue
             it
             at
             last
             .
             Now
             you
             haue
             paid
             it
             home
             :
             you
             are
             come
             to
             the
             old
             bias
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             Hare
             to
             her
             old
             forme
             ,
             and
             her
             old
             couert
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             very
             couert
             and
             thicket
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             wherein
             they
             would
             hide
             couetousnesse
             :
             but
             I
             will
             do
             what
             I
             can
             to
             hunt
             you
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Salomon
             saith
             :
             
               He
               that
               spareth
               more
               
               then
               is
               right
               ,
               shall
               surely
               come
               to
               pouertie
               .
            
             So
             then
             you
             sée
             ,
             that
             couetousnes
             bringeth
             pouerty
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             I
             reason
             :
             that
             which
             bringeth
             
             pouerty
             is
             no
             good
             husbandry
             :
             but
             couetousnesse
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             sparing
             ,
             bringeth
             pouertie
             :
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             good
             husbandry
             .
             The
             same
             Salomon
             saith
             ;
             
               He
               that
               is
               giuen
               to
               gaine
               ,
               troubleth
               his
               owne
               house
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             couetous
             man
             is
             an
             occasion
             of
             many
             euils
             ,
             in
             his
             estate
             and
             family
             .
             From
             this
             Scripture
             I
             do
             thus
             reason
             ;
             That
             which
             troubleth
             a
             mans
             house
             ,
             is
             no
             good
             husbandrie
             :
             but
             couetousnesse
             troubleth
             a
             mans
             house
             :
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             good
             husbandrie
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             old
             prouerbe
             saith
             :
             
               Couetousnesse
               bringeth
               nothing
               home
            
             .
             And
             therfore
             it
             is
             no
             good
             husbandrie
             .
             For
             oftentimes
             we
             do
             sée
             ,
             that
             men
             ,
             for
             couetousnesse
             of
             more
             ,
             lose
             that
             which
             otherwise
             they
             might
             haue
             had
             .
             One
             of
             the
             wise
             Heathen
             saith
             :
             
               Euill
               gaine
               is
               as
               bad
               as
               
               losse
               .
            
             But
             the
             couetous
             man
             doth
             séeke
             after
             wicked
             gaine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             séeketh
             losse
             :
             and
             consequently
             ,
             is
             no
             good
             husband
             .
             Another
             saith
             :
             
               Vniust
               gaine
               ,
               bringeth
               both
               losse
               and
               misery
               .
            
             
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             far
             enough
             off
             from
             vertue
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             husbandry
             .
             Thus
             then
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             hunted
             both
             by
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             that
             this
             couert
             cannot
             hide
             you
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             must
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             séeke
             some
             other
             shelter
             :
             for
             this
             will
             not
             serue
             your
             turne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             you
             haue
             fully
             stopt
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             thorowly
             ferrited
             him
             out
             of
             his
             deepe
             burrow
             .
             And
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             
             that
             you
             say
             :
             that
             the
             wise
             heathen
             haue
             condemned
             couetousnesse
             and
             all
             vniust
             gains
             ,
             which
             we
             both
             practise
             and
             defend
             :
             and
             therefore
             will
             rise
             vp
             in
             iudgement
             against
             vs.
             But
             now
             let
             vs
             leaue
             this
             cauiller
             ,
             and
             proceed
             in
             our
             matters
             .
             There
             is
             one
             thing
             yet
             remaining
             ,
             wherin
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             which
             bee
             the
             speciall
             remedies
             against
             couetousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             There
             be
             two
             speciall
             remedies
             against
             couetousnesse
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             Contentation
             ,
             and
             the
             meditation
             of
             Gods
             prouidence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Let
             vs
             heare
             somewhat
             of
             Contentation
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               Hauing
               food
               and
               
               rayment
               ,
               we
               must
               therewith
               bee
               content
               .
               For
               wee
               brought
               nothing
               into
               this
               world
               :
               and
               it
               is
               certaine
               wee
               shall
               carry
               nothing
               out
               .
            
             The
             Spirit
             also
             saith
             :
             
               Let
               your
               conuersation
               bee
               
               without
               couetousnesse
               ,
               and
               bee
               content
               with
               your
               present
               estate
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               Hee
               had
               learned
               in
               what
               estate
               soeuer
               hee
               
               was
               ,
               therwith
               to
               be
               content
               .
            
             Note
             that
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             had
             learned
             :
             for
             he
             had
             it
             not
             of
             himselfe
             .
             For
             Contentation
             is
             the
             singular
             gift
             of
             God
             :
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               The
               righteous
               eateth
               to
               the
               Contentation
               of
               his
               soule
               :
               but
               the
               bellie
               of
               the
               
               wicked
               shall
               want
               .
               Pro.
               
            
             13.
             25.
             
             An
             ancient
             Father
             
             saith
             :
             
               We
               ought
               to
               accustome
               our selues
               to
               liue
               of
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               content
               ;
               that
               wee
               may
               do
               no
               wicked
               or
               filthy
               ,
               thing
               for
               lucres
               sake
               .
            
             
             Another
             saith
             :
             
               He
               is
               not
               poore
               that
               hath
               nothing
               :
               but
               he
               that
               desireth
               much
               .
               Neither
               is
               he
               rich
               that
               hath
               much
               ,
               but
               hee
               that
               wanteth
               nothing
               ;
               for
               contentation
               neuer
               wanteth
               .
               There
               is
               no
               griefe
               in
               lacking
               ,
               but
               where
               there
               is
               immoderate
               desire
               in
               hauing
               .
               If
               we
               will
               liue
               after
               nature
               ,
               we
               shall
               neuer
               be
               poore
               ;
               if
               after
               our
               owne
               appetite
               ,
               we
               shall
               neuer
               be
               rich
               .
            
             Well
             therefore
             said
             the
             Poet
             :
             
               Wax
               not
               rich
               vniustly
               ,
               but
               iustly
               ;
               
               Be
               content
               with
               thine
               owne
               things
               ;
               abstaine
               from
               other
               mens
               .
            
             Thus
             then
             we
             sée
             ,
             that
             both
             God
             himselfe
             (
             the
             fountaine
             of
             all
             wisedome
             )
             &
             men
             also
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             &
             grace
             ,
             doe
             all
             ioyntly
             aduise
             vs
             to
             striue
             for
             Contentation
             :
             and
             then
             shall
             we
             haue
             a
             soueraigne
             remedy
             against
             Couetousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Let
             vs
             heare
             somewhat
             of
             the
             second
             remedies
             against
             Couetousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             An
             earnest
             thinking
             vpon
             the
             prouidence
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             present
             remedy
             against
             the
             most
             foolish
             &
             pining
             carefulnesse
             of
             men
             for
             this
             life
             .
             For
             if
             we
             would
             seriously
             weigh
             &
             déeply
             consider
             the
             prouident
             care
             that
             God
             hath
             had
             for
             his
             children
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             touching
             food
             &
             raiment
             ;
             and
             how
             strangely
             he
             hath
             prouided
             for
             them
             ,
             it
             might
             suffice
             to
             correct
             this
             euil
             in
             vs
             ,
             
             and
             minister
             vnto
             vs
             a
             notable
             preseruatiue
             against
             couetousnesse
             .
          
           
             We
             read
             how
             wonderfully
             the
             Lord
             did
             prouide
             for
             his
             Prophet
             Eliah
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             great
             dearth
             &
             drought
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             Israel
             .
             Did
             not
             the
             Lord
             command
             the
             rauens
             to
             féed
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             riuer
             Cherith
             ?
             did
             not
             the
             rauens
             bring
             
             him
             bread
             &
             flesh
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             &
             bread
             &
             flesh
             in
             the
             euening
             ,
             and
             he
             drunke
             of
             the
             Riuer
             ?
          
           
             What
             should
             I
             speake
             ,
             how
             miraculously
             God
             prouided
             for
             Hager
             and
             her
             infant
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             both
             cast
             out
             of
             Abrahams
             house
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             great
             extremity
             !
             euen
             both
             of
             them
             ready
             to
             giue
             vp
             the
             ghost
             for
             want
             of
             food
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             God
             helpe
             at
             a
             pinch
             ,
             as
             his
             manner
             
             hath
             alwaies
             bin
             ?
             did
             not
             he
             send
             his
             angell
             vnto
             them
             ,
             &
             both
             comfort
             thē
             ,
             &
             prouide
             for
             them
             ?
             What
             should
             I
             speak
             how
             strangely
             God
             prouided
             
             for
             his
             church
             in
             the
             wildernes
             ?
             Did
             he
             not
             féed
             them
             with
             Manna
             from
             heauen
             ,
             and
             gaue
             them
             water
             to
             drinke
             out
             of
             the
             Rocke
             ?
             Hath
             not
             our
             heauenly
             Father
             made
             many
             royall
             and
             large
             promises
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             prouide
             necessaries
             for
             his
             children
             ?
             Shall
             we
             not
             think
             that
             hée
             will
             be
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ?
             Doth
             hée
             
             not
             say
             :
             
               The
               Lions
               lacke
               ,
               and
               suffer
               hunger
               ;
               but
               they
               which
               seeke
               him
               ,
               shall
               want
               nothing
               that
               is
               good
               ?
            
             Doth
             hée
             not
             say
             :
             
               Feare
               him
               all
               yee
               Saints
               ;
               for
               nothing
               is
               wanting
            
             
             
               to
               them
               that
               feare
               him
            
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             say
             :
             
               No
               
               good
               thing
               shall
               bee
               withheld
               from
               them
               that
               walke
               vprightly
               ?
            
             Doth
             he
             not
             say
             :
             
               Our
               heauenly
               father
               knoweth
               ,
               that
               we
               haue
               neede
               of
               these
               things
               :
               and
               that
               all
               these
               things
               shall
               be
               cast
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               if
               we
               earnestly
               seeke
               his
               kingdome
               ?
            
             Doth
             he
             not
             bid
             vs
             ,
             
               cast
               all
               our
               care
               vpon
               
               him
               ?
               For
               he
               careth
               for
               all
               .
            
             Doth
             he
             not
             bid
             vs
             ,
             
               take
               no
               thought
               what
               wee
               shall
               eate
               ,
               or
               what
               we
               shall
               drinke
               ,
               or
               wherewithall
               we
               shall
               bee
               cloathed
               ?
            
             Meaning
             thereby
             ,
             no
             distracting
             or
             distrustfull
             thought
             .
             Doth
             he
             not
             say
             ,
             
               He
               will
               not
               leaue
               vs
               not
               forsake
               vs
               ?
            
             Doth
             he
             not
             say
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               at
               hand
               :
               in
               nothing
               be
               carefull
               ?
            
             
             Are
             not
             these
             large
             promises
             sufficient
             to
             stay
             vp
             our
             faith
             in
             Gods
             prouidence
             ?
             shal
             we
             think
             God
             iesteth
             with
             vs
             ?
             shall
             we
             thinke
             he
             meaneth
             no
             such
             matter
             ?
             shall
             we
             imagine
             he
             will
             not
             kéepe
             touch
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             it
             were
             blasphemy
             once
             to
             thinke
             it
             :
             For
             God
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             all
             men
             lyers
             .
             He
             is
             faithfull
             that
             hath
             promised
             .
             His
             word
             is
             more
             then
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             Prince
             :
             more
             then
             ten
             thousand
             Obligations
             :
             Why
             then
             doe
             we
             not
             rest
             vpon
             it
             ?
             why
             goe
             we
             any
             further
             ?
             why
             doe
             we
             not
             take
             his
             word
             ?
             why
             doe
             we
             not
             depend
             wholly
             vpon
             him
             ?
             why
             are
             we
             still
             couetous
             ?
             why
             are
             we
             stil
             distrustful
             ?
             why
             doe
             we
             dissemble
             ,
             &
             deceiue
             ?
             Oh
             we
             of
             little
             faith
             !
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             (
             knowing
             right
             well
             the
             distrustfulnesse
             
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             déepe
             root
             it
             hath
             in
             vs
             )
             is
             not
             only
             content
             to
             make
             these
             great
             and
             royall
             promises
             vnto
             vs
             which
             were
             inough
             ;
             but
             also
             strengthneth
             and
             backeth
             vs
             with
             many
             strong
             reasons
             ,
             to
             support
             our
             weakenesse
             in
             this
             behalfe
             .
             He
             therefore
             bringeth
             vs
             backe
             ,
             to
             a
             due
             consideration
             of
             things
             .
             Consider
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
             
               the
               Rauens
               ;
               consider
               the
               foules
               of
               the
               heauens
               ;
               For
               they
               neither
               sow
               nor
               reape
               ,
               nor
               carry
               into
               barnes
               ;
               and
               yet
               God
               feedeth
               them
               ;
               they
               want
               nothing
               .
               Consider
               the
               Lillies
               how
               they
               grow
               ;
               they
               neither
               labour
               ,
               nor
               spinne
               ;
               yet
               Salomon
               in
               all
               his
               royaltie
               ,
               was
               not
               cloathed
               like
               one
               of
               these
               .
            
             Oh
             therefore
             that
             wée
             would
             consider
             these
             Considers
             !
             Oh
             that
             wée
             would
             consider
             that
             our
             life
             is
             more
             worth
             then
             meat
             ,
             and
             our
             bodies
             then
             rayment
             !
             Oh
             that
             we
             would
             consider
             ,
             that
             with
             all
             our
             carking
             and
             caring
             ,
             we
             can
             doe
             no
             good
             at
             all
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             adde
             one
             cubite
             to
             our
             stature
             !
             Truly
             ,
             truly
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             déepely
             ponder
             these
             reasons
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             ,
             and
             apply
             them
             to
             our selues
             ,
             they
             might
             serue
             for
             a
             bulwarke
             and
             sure
             defence
             against
             Couetousnesse
             .
             If
             men
             would
             consider
             how
             that
             great
             King
             of
             heauen
             (
             who
             hath
             his
             way
             in
             the
             whirl-wind
             ,
             and
             the
             clouds
             are
             the
             dust
             of
             his
             féet
             )
             careth
             for
             the
             little
             wren
             ,
             and
             silly
             
             sparrow
             ;
             how
             he
             looketh
             to
             them
             ,
             how
             he
             tendereth
             them
             ,
             how
             he
             prouideth
             for
             them
             euerie
             
             day
             ,
             both
             break-fast
             ,
             dinner
             ,
             and
             supper
             :
             it
             might
             serue
             to
             correct
             our
             distrustfulnesse
             .
             For
             who
             euer
             saw
             these
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             soule
             starue
             ,
             for
             hunger
             ?
             so
             good
             a
             father
             ,
             and
             so
             good
             a
             nurse
             haue
             they
             .
             And
             are
             not
             we
             much
             better
             then
             they
             ?
             hath
             not
             God
             more
             care
             of
             vs
             ,
             then
             of
             them
             ?
             yes
             verily
             ,
             a
             thousand
             times
             .
             For
             he
             loueth
             them
             ,
             but
             for
             our
             sakes
             :
             how
             much
             more
             then
             doth
             he
             loue
             our selues
             ?
             Therfore
             I
             say
             again
             &
             again
             :
             if
             we
             would
             consider
             these
             things
             ,
             &
             lay
             them
             to
             heart
             ,
             they
             wold
             nip
             couetousnes
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             &
             driue
             it
             quite
             out
             of
             our
             hearts
             .
             Let
             vs
             consider
             therefore
             ,
             that
             God
             prouided
             for
             man
             before
             man
             was
             :
             then
             how
             much
             more
             will
             he
             prouide
             for
             man
             ,
             now
             that
             he
             is
             ?
             Is
             he
             our
             Father
             ,
             &
             wil
             he
             not
             prouide
             for
             vs
             ?
             Is
             he
             our
             king
             ,
             and
             wil
             he
             not
             regard
             vs
             ?
             Is
             he
             our
             shepheard
             ,
             and
             wil
             he
             not
             looke
             to
             vs
             ?
             Hath
             he
             prouided
             heauen
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             wil
             he
             not
             giue
             vs
             earth
             ?
             Hath
             he
             giuen
             vs
             his
             sonne
             Christ
             ,
             and
             shal
             he
             not
             with
             him
             giue
             vs
             all
             things
             ?
             Doth
             he
             prouide
             for
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             wil
             he
             not
             prouide
             for
             his
             friends
             ?
             doth
             he
             prouide
             for
             whoremongers
             ;
             &
             wil
             he
             neglect
             his
             chosen
             ?
             Doth
             he
             send
             his
             raine
             ,
             &
             cause
             his
             Sunne
             to
             shine
             vpon
             the
             vniust
             ,
             and
             shall
             he
             not
             vpon
             the
             iust
             ?
             Doth
             he
             prouide
             for
             them
             which
             are
             not
             of
             the
             family
             ,
             &
             will
             he
             not
             prouide
             for
             his
             owne
             family
             ?
             Will
             a
             man
             féed
             his
             Hogges
             ,
             and
             not
             care
             for
             
             his
             seruants
             ?
             Or
             will
             he
             care
             for
             his
             seruants
             ,
             and
             not
             regard
             his
             owne
             children
             ?
             Oh
             then
             let
             vs
             consider
             these
             reasons
             :
             let
             vs
             remember
             ,
             that
             our
             heauenly
             Father
             hath
             as
             great
             care
             for
             the
             preseruation
             of
             his
             creatures
             ,
             as
             once
             hée
             had
             for
             their
             creation
             .
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             remember
             ,
             that
             our
             life
             consisteth
             not
             in
             these
             things
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             prouidence
             of
             God.
             Let
             vs
             remember
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             giueth
             the
             day
             ,
             will
             prouide
             for
             the
             things
             of
             the
             day
             .
             Let
             vs
             remember
             ,
             that
             God
             alwaies
             giueth
             for
             sustentation
             ,
             though
             not
             for
             satietie
             .
             Let
             vs
             remember
             ,
             that
             
               God
               will
               not
               famish
               the
               soules
               of
               the
               righteous
               .
            
             
             Let
             vs
             remember
             how
             God
             neuer
             failed
             his
             .
             For
             who
             euer
             trusted
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             was
             confounded
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             then
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             many
             do
             want
             outward
             things
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             cause
             is
             in
             themselues
             ,
             because
             
             they
             want
             faith
             .
             For
             if
             wée
             had
             faith
             ,
             wée
             could
             want
             nothing
             .
             
               For
               faith
               feareth
               no
               famine
            
             ,
             as
             saith
             an
             ancient
             Father
             .
             And
             another
             saith
             :
             
               For
               as
               much
               as
               al
               things
               are
               Gods
               ,
               he
               that
               hath
               god
               can
               want
               nothing
               :
               if
               he
               himselfe
               be
               not
               wanting
               vnto
               God.
            
             Therefore
             to
             haue
             God
             is
             to
             haue
             al
             things
             .
             For
             if
             we
             haue
             him
             our
             friend
             we
             haue
             enough
             ,
             we
             néed
             goe
             no
             further
             .
             For
             hée
             will
             make
             men
             our
             friends
             :
             yea
             hée
             will
             make
             Angels
             ,
             &
             all
             creatures
             to
             be
             seruiceable
             vnto
             vs
             :
             he
             
             will
             giue
             them
             a
             speciall
             charge
             to
             looke
             to
             vs
             ,
             to
             guard
             vs
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             continuall
             homage
             vnto
             vs.
             Therefore
             let
             vs
             make
             God
             our
             friend
             ,
             and
             then
             haue
             we
             done
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             that
             may
             concerne
             our
             good
             ,
             both
             for
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             better
             .
             But
             if
             he
             stand
             not
             our
             friend
             ,
             if
             wée
             haue
             not
             him
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             if
             he
             backe
             vs
             not
             ,
             then
             all
             other
             things
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             can
             do
             vs
             no
             good
             :
             all
             
             is
             not
             worth
             a
             button
             .
             For
             
               Quid
               prodest
               ,
               si
               omnia
               habes
               ,
               eum
               tamen
               ,
               qui
               omnia
               dedit
               ,
               non
               habere
               ?
            
             What
             is
             a
             man
             the
             better
             though
             hée
             haue
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             be
             without
             him
             which
             is
             the
             author
             of
             all
             things
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Herein
             you
             speake
             very
             truely
             ,
             no
             doubt
             .
             For
             wee
             see
             ,
             many
             haue
             great
             plenty
             of
             outward
             things
             :
             but
             because
             they
             haue
             not
             God
             ,
             they
             can
             haue
             no
             true
             comfort
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             blessing
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             True
             indéed
             :
             
               For
               man
               liueth
               not
               by
               bread
               onely
            
             (
             saith
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             )
             
               but
               by
               
               euery
               word
               that
               proceedeth
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               God.
               
            
             And
             againe
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Though
               a
               man
               
               haue
               abundance
               ,
               yet
               his
               life
               consisteth
               not
               in
               the
               things
               that
               he
               hath
               .
               For
            
             without
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             sound
             comfort
             in
             any
             thing
             .
             Wée
             sée
             by
             dayly
             experience
             ,
             how
             the
             Lord
             curseth
             the
             wicked
             ,
             though
             they
             haue
             abundance
             .
             For
             ,
             some
             hauing
             abundance
             ,
             yet
             are
             visited
             with
             continual
             sicknesses
             .
             Some
             hauing
             
             abundance
             ,
             pine
             away
             with
             consumptions
             .
             Others
             hauing
             abundance
             die
             of
             surfetting
             .
             Others
             are
             snatched
             away
             by
             vntimely
             death
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             all
             their
             iollitie
             .
             Others
             are
             visited
             with
             great
             losses
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             by
             land
             .
             Others
             are
             vexed
             with
             curst
             wiues
             ,
             and
             disobedient
             children
             .
             Some
             againe
             commit
             murders
             ,
             and
             treasons
             ,
             and
             so
             lose
             all
             at
             once
             .
             Others
             are
             wasted
             and
             consumed
             ,
             by
             the
             secret
             curse
             of
             God
             ;
             no
             man
             knoweth
             how
             .
             Some
             hauing
             great
             riches
             ,
             are
             giuen
             ouer
             to
             the
             murtherer
             ,
             some
             to
             the
             theefe
             ,
             some
             to
             the
             poisoner
             .
             Therefore
             the
             wise
             king
             saith
             :
             
               There
               is
               an
               euill
               sicknesse
               vnder
               the
               sun
               ;
               riches
               reserued
               to
               the
               owners
               thereof
               ,
               for
               their
               euill
               .
               Eccles
               .
            
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Zophar
             also
             ,
             the
             Naamathite
             ,
             saith
             ;
             
               When
               
               the
               wicked
               shall
               haue
               sufficient
               and
               enough
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               brought
               into
               straits
               :
               The
               hand
               of
               euery
               troublesome
               man
               shall
               be
               vpon
               him
               .
               When
               he
               should
               fill
               his
               belly
               ,
               God
               will
               send
               vpon
               him
               his
               fierce
               wrath
               :
               which
               he
               shall
               raine
               vpon
               him
               in
               stead
               of
               his
               meat
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             then
             it
             is
             cleare
             ,
             that
             mans
             life
             and
             good
             estate
             ,
             dependeth
             not
             vpon
             the
             abundance
             of
             outward
             things
             ,
             but
             only
             vpon
             the
             blessing
             and
             prouidence
             of
             God.
             For
             ,
             
               His
               blessing
               only
               maketh
               rich
               ,
               and
               it
               doth
               bring
               no
               sorrow
               
               with
               it
               .
            
             For
             ,
             
               Better
               is
               a
               little
               vnto
               the
               inst
               ,
               then
               great
               abundance
               to
               many
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
               Better
            
             
             
               is
               a
               little
               with
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               than
               
               great
               treasure
               ,
               and
               trouble
               therewith
               .
               Better
               is
               a
               little
               with
               righteousnesse
               ,
               then
               great
               reuenews
               ,
               without
               equity
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             then
             I
             conclude
             this
             point
             .
             Man
             liueth
             not
             by
             bread
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             blessing
             vpon
             bread
             ;
             not
             by
             outward
             meanes
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             blessing
             vpon
             meanes
             .
             For
             how
             can
             bread
             ,
             being
             a
             dead
             thing
             ,
             and
             hauing
             no
             life
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             giue
             life
             to
             others
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             not
             well
             vnderstand
             the
             meaning
             of
             these
             words
             :
             By
             euery
             word
             that
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Thereby
             is
             meant
             ,
             the
             decrée
             ,
             ordinance
             ,
             and
             prouidence
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             vpholdeth
             all
             things
             ,
             euen
             the
             whole
             order
             of
             nature
             :
          
           
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             :
             
               He
               spake
               and
               it
               was
               
               done
               :
               he
               commanded
               and
               they
               were
               created
            
             ;
             In
             which
             words
             we
             plainly
             sée
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             but
             speake
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             done
             :
             he
             doth
             command
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             are
             preserued
             .
             For
             God
             doth
             all
             things
             with
             a
             word
             .
             He
             created
             all
             with
             his
             word
             :
             he
             preserueth
             all
             with
             his
             word
             :
             he
             speaketh
             &
             it
             is
             done
             .
             His
             words
             are
             words
             of
             power
             ,
             &
             authority
             .
             Whatsoeuer
             he
             saith
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             he
             calleth
             for
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             done
             presently
             ,
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             withstanding
             of
             him
             .
             He
             calleth
             for
             famine
             ,
             and
             behold
             famine
             .
             He
             calleth
             for
             plenty
             ,
             and
             behold
             plenty
             .
             He
             calleth
             
             for
             pestilence
             ,
             and
             behold
             pestilence
             .
             He
             calleth
             for
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             behold
             the
             sword
             .
             All
             Angels
             ,
             all
             men
             ,
             all
             beasts
             ,
             all
             fishes
             ,
             all
             fowles
             ,
             all
             creatures
             whatsoeuer
             must
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             his
             beck
             .
             He
             is
             the
             greatest
             Commander
             :
             his
             word
             commandeth
             heauen
             and
             earth
             and
             the
             sea
             .
             All
             creatures
             must
             be
             obedient
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             subiect
             to
             his
             ordinance
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             all
             things
             both
             in
             heauen
             ,
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             sea
             ,
             do
             kéepe
             their
             immutable
             ,
             and
             vnuariable
             courses
             ,
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             euen
             because
             he
             hath
             charged
             them
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             And
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             alwaies
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             for
             euer
             obey
             ,
             for
             the
             creatures
             must
             obey
             the
             Creator
             .
             This
             act
             of
             Parliament
             was
             made
             the
             first
             wéeke
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             neuer
             since
             was
             or
             can
             be
             repealed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             call
             you
             backe
             againe
             ,
             to
             the
             point
             we
             had
             in
             hand
             :
             resolue
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             of
             this
             ;
             Whether
             many
             of
             the
             deare
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             do
             not
             in
             this
             life
             sometimes
             want
             outward
             things
             ,
             and
             are
             brought
             into
             great
             distresse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             certainly
             .
             For
             Eliah
             did
             want
             ,
             &
             
             was
             in
             distresse
             .
             Paul
             did
             want
             ,
             &
             was
             in
             many
             distresses
             .
             The
             holy
             Christians
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             did
             want
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             maruellous
             distresses
             .
             Many
             of
             Gods
             deare
             ones
             haue
             in
             all
             ages
             wanted
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             day
             also
             doe
             
             want
             ,
             and
             are
             greatly
             distressed
             .
             But
             this
             is
             a
             most
             infallible
             truth
             ,
             that
             howsoeuer
             Gods
             children
             may
             want
             ,
             &
             be
             low
             brought
             ;
             yet
             they
             are
             neuer
             vtterly
             forsaken
             ,
             but
             are
             holpen
             euen
             in
             greatest
             extremities
             :
             yea
             ,
             when
             all
             things
             are
             desperate
             ,
             and
             brought
             euen
             to
             the
             last
             cast
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             point
             ,
             most
             notably
             speaketh
             the
             Apostle
             saying
             ;
             
               Wee
               are
               afflicted
               on
               euery
               side
               ,
               but
               yet
               we
               despaire
               not
               :
               we
               are
               persecuted
               ,
               but
               
               not
               forsaken
               :
               cast
               downe
               ,
               but
               wee
               perish
               not
               .
            
             The
             Prophet
             Ieremie
             also
             saith
             ;
             
               The
               Lord
               will
               
               not
               forsake
               for
               euer
               :
               but
               though
               hee
               send
               affliction
               ,
               yet
               will
               be
               haue
               compassion
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               multitude
               of
               his
               mercies
               .
               For
               hee
               doth
               not
               punish
               willingly
               ,
               or
               from
               his
               heart
               ,
               nor
               afflict
               the
               children
               of
               men
               .
            
             The
             kingly
             Prophet
             saith
             ;
             
               Surely
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               faile
               his
               
               people
               ,
               neither
               will
               hee
               forsake
               his
               inheritance
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             himselfe
             saith
             ;
             
               For
               a
               moment
               in
               mine
               anger
               ,
               I
               hid
               my
               face
               from
               thee
               ;
               but
               with
               euerlasting
               mercy
               haue
               I
               had
               compassion
               on
               thee
               .
            
             So
             then
             we
             may
             fully
             assure
             our selues
             ,
             and
             euen
             write
             of
             it
             (
             as
             a
             most
             vndoubted
             and
             sealed
             truth
             )
             that
             Gods
             children
             shall
             neuer
             be
             vtterly
             forsaken
             ,
             in
             their
             troubles
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Sith
             the
             care
             and
             prouidence
             of
             God
             is
             so
             great
             for
             his
             children
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             largely
             declared
             :
             what
             then
             I
             pray
             you
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             God
             suffereth
             his
             to
             bee
             brought
             into
             so
             many
             
             troubles
             and
             necessities
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Their
             profit
             and
             benefit
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             not
             their
             hurt
             .
             For
             he
             loueth
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             smiteth
             them
             :
             Hée
             fauoureth
             them
             ,
             when
             hée
             séemeth
             to
             be
             most
             against
             them
             .
             He
             aymeth
             at
             their
             good
             ,
             when
             he
             séemeth
             to
             bée
             most
             angry
             with
             them
             .
             He
             woundeth
             them
             ,
             that
             hée
             may
             heale
             them
             .
             He
             presseth
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             ease
             them
             .
             He
             maketh
             them
             cry
             ,
             that
             afterward
             they
             may
             laugh
             .
             He
             alwaies
             meaneth
             well
             vnto
             them
             ,
             he
             neuer
             meaneth
             hurt
             .
             He
             is
             most
             constant
             in
             his
             loue
             towards
             them
             .
             If
             he
             bring
             them
             into
             necessities
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             for
             the
             triall
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             loue
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             diligence
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
             If
             he
             cast
             them
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             consume
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             purge
             and
             refine
             them
             .
             If
             he
             bring
             them
             into
             great
             dangers
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             to
             make
             them
             call
             vpon
             him
             more
             earnestly
             ,
             for
             helpe
             and
             deliuerance
             .
          
           
             He
             presseth
             vs
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             cry
             :
             we
             crie
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             heard
             :
             we
             are
             heard
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             deliuered
             .
             So
             that
             héere
             is
             no
             hurt
             done
             :
             we
             are
             worse
             scared
             ,
             then
             hurt
             .
          
           
             Euen
             as
             a
             mother
             ,
             when
             her
             childe
             is
             wayward
             ,
             threatneth
             to
             throw
             it
             to
             the
             Wolfe
             ,
             or
             scareth
             it
             with
             some
             pocar
             ,
             or
             bul-begger
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             cling
             more
             vnto
             her
             and
             bée
             quiet
             :
             So
             the
             Lord
             oftentimes
             sheweth
             vs
             the
             terrible
             
             faces
             of
             troubles
             and
             dangers
             ,
             to
             make
             vs
             cleane
             and
             cling
             faster
             vnto
             him
             :
             and
             also
             to
             teach
             vs
             to
             esteeme
             better
             of
             his
             gifts
             when
             wée
             enioy
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             more
             thankfull
             for
             them
             ;
             as
             health
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             peace
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             safety
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             then
             still
             we
             sée
             ,
             here
             is
             nothing
             meant
             on
             Gods
             part
             ,
             but
             good
             :
             As
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               All
               things
               worke
               together
               for
               good
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               loue
               
               God.
               
            
             For
             euen
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Gods
             children
             
             are
             so
             sanctified
             vnto
             them
             by
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             Gods
             holinesse
             .
             Thereby
             they
             inioy
             the
             quiet
             fruit
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
             Thereby
             they
             attaine
             vnto
             a
             greater
             measure
             of
             ioy
             in
             the
             holy
             ghost
             .
             Therby
             the
             world
             is
             crucified
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             the
             world
             .
             Thereby
             they
             are
             made
             conformable
             to
             Christs
             death
             .
             Thereby
             they
             are
             kept
             from
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Therby
             they
             learne
             experience
             ,
             patience
             ,
             hope
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             that
             ,
             all
             things
             considered
             ,
             Gods
             children
             are
             no
             losers
             by
             their
             afflictions
             ,
             but
             gainers
             .
             It
             is
             better
             for
             them
             to
             haue
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             without
             them
             :
             they
             are
             very
             good
             for
             them
             .
             For
             when
             Gods
             children
             are
             chastised
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             it
             should
             bée
             .
             For
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             crosse
             is
             mercy
             ,
             and
             losse
             is
             gaine
             .
             Afflictions
             are
             their
             schooling
             ,
             and
             aduersity
             their
             best
             Uniuersity
             .
             
          
           
             
               It
               is
               good
               for
               me
            
             (
             saith
             the
             holy
             man
             of
             God
             )
             
             
               that
               I
               haue
               beene
               afflicted
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               learne
               thy
               statutes
               .
            
             By
             his
             afflictions
             therefore
             ,
             hée
             learned
             much
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             good
             scholar
             in
             Gods
             booke
             ,
             and
             well
             séene
             in
             his
             Statutes
             and
             Lawes
             .
             Hée
             grew
             to
             great
             wisedome
             and
             iudgement
             by
             his
             chastisments
             .
             All
             things
             turned
             about
             ,
             in
             Gods
             mercifull
             prouidence
             ,
             to
             his
             euerlasting
             comfort
             .
             For
             I
             say
             againe
             ,
             and
             againe
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             tend
             to
             the
             good
             of
             Gods
             chosen
             people
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             estate
             ,
             which
             GOD
             will
             haue
             his
             children
             to
             bée
             in
             ,
             is
             alwaies
             best
             for
             them
             .
             Because
             hée
             ,
             who
             can
             best
             discerne
             what
             is
             best
             ,
             séeth
             it
             to
             bée
             best
             for
             them
             :
             whether
             it
             bée
             sicknesse
             or
             health
             ,
             pouerty
             or
             plenty
             ,
             prison
             or
             liberty
             ,
             prosperity
             or
             aduersity
             .
             For
             sometimes
             sicknesse
             is
             better
             for
             vs
             then
             health
             ,
             and
             pouerty
             then
             plenty
             .
             Are
             therefore
             the
             children
             of
             God
             sicke
             ?
             it
             is
             best
             for
             them
             .
             Are
             they
             poore
             ?
             it
             is
             best
             for
             them
             .
             Are
             they
             in
             any
             trouble
             ?
             it
             is
             best
             for
             them
             :
             because
             their
             good
             Father
             will
             turne
             it
             to
             the
             best
             .
             Hee
             will
             oftentimes
             cut
             vs
             short
             of
             our
             lusts
             ,
             and
             desires
             ;
             because
             hée
             seeth
             wée
             will
             bane
             our selues
             with
             them
             .
             Hée
             ,
             in
             fatherly
             care
             ,
             will
             take
             the
             knife
             from
             vs
             ;
             because
             hée
             séeth
             wée
             will
             hurt
             our selues
             with
             it
             .
             He
             will
             kéepe
             vs
             short
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             wealth
             ,
             because
             hée
             knoweth
             wee
             will
             bée
             the
             worse
             for
             them
             .
             
             He
             will
             not
             giue
             vs
             too
             much
             ease
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             for
             he
             knoweth
             it
             will
             poison
             vs.
             He
             will
             not
             allow
             vs
             continuall
             rest
             ,
             like
             standing
             pondes
             :
             for
             then
             he
             knoweth
             we
             will
             gather
             scum
             and
             filth
             .
             He
             dealeth
             fatherly
             and
             mercifully
             with
             vs
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             euen
             then
             seeking
             our
             greatest
             good
             ,
             when
             we
             thinke
             he
             doth
             vs
             most
             harme
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             speake
             all
             in
             a
             word
             ;
             hée
             bringeth
             vs
             into
             troubles
             and
             straits
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             especially
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             heare
             of
             vs.
             For
             he
             right
             wel
             knoweth
             our
             nature
             :
             he
             is
             wel
             acquainted
             with
             our
             disposition
             .
             He
             knoweth
             we
             will
             not
             come
             at
             him
             ,
             but
             when
             we
             stand
             in
             neede
             of
             him
             :
             we
             care
             not
             for
             him
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             all
             goeth
             well
             with
             vs.
             But
             if
             we
             come
             into
             distresse
             ,
             or
             want
             any
             thing
             that
             we
             would
             faine
             haue
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             sure
             to
             heare
             of
             vs.
             As
             he
             saith
             by
             the
             Prophet
             :
             
               In
               
               their
               affliction
               ,
               they
               will
               seeke
               me
               early
               .
            
          
           
             And
             another
             Prophet
             saith
             ;
             
               Lord
               ,
               in
               trouble
               
               haue
               they
               visited
               thee
               .
               They
               powred
               out
               a
               praier
               ,
               when
               thy
               chastisement
               was
               vpon
               them
               .
            
             So
             then
             now
             I
             hope
             ,
             you
             do
             plainely
             sée
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             the
             Lord
             bringeth
             his
             children
             into
             so
             many
             troubles
             and
             necessities
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             see
             it
             indeed
             :
             and
             I
             am
             very
             well
             satisfied
             in
             it
             .
             But
             yet
             let
             me
             aske
             you
             one
             thing
             further
             .
             Are
             Gods
             children
             alwaies
             sure
             to
             be
             deliuered
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             troubles
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             verily
             :
             and
             (
             out
             of
             doubt
             )
             so
             far
             foorth
             ,
             as
             God
             séeth
             it
             good
             for
             them
             .
             For
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               Great
               are
               the
               troubles
               of
               the
               righteous
               ;
               
               but
               the
               Lord
               deliuereth
               them
               out
               of
               all
               .
            
             S.
             Peter
             saith
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               knoweth
               how
               to
               deliuer
               
               the
               godly
               out
               of
               temptation
               .
            
             As
             if
             hée
             should
             say
             :
             He
             is
             beaten
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             well
             séene
             and
             experienced
             in
             it
             :
             so
             as
             he
             can
             doe
             it
             easilie
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             trouble
             at
             all
             .
             It
             is
             said
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             being
             in
             prison
             :
             that
             ,
             
               when
               his
               appointed
               
               time
               was
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               counsell
               of
               the
               Lord
               had
               tried
               him
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               and
               loosed
               him
               ,
               the
               Ruler
               of
               the
               people
               deliuered
               him
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ;
             
               The
               righteous
               cry
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Lord
               heareth
               them
               ,
               and
               deliuereth
               them
               out
               of
               all
               their
               troubles
               .
               The
               Angell
               of
               the
               Lord
               tarrieth
               round
               about
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               ,
               and
               deliuereth
               them
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             saith
             ,
             concerning
             the
             righteous
             man
             ;
             
             
               Because
               hee
               hath
               loued
               mee
               ,
               therefore
               I
               will
               deliuer
               him
               .
               I
               will
               exalt
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               knowen
               my
               name
               .
               Hee
               shall
               call
               vpon
               mee
               in
               trouble
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               heare
               him
               .
               I
               will
               bee
               with
               him
               in
               trouble
               :
               I
               will
               deliuer
               him
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               him
               .
            
             So
             also
             saith
             Eliphas
             the
             
               Temanite
               :
               He
               
               shall
               deliuer
               thee
               in
               six
               troubles
               :
               and
               in
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               the
               euill
               shall
               not
               touch
               thee
               .
               Come
               my
               people
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               enter
               thou
               
               into
               thy
               Chambers
               ,
               and
               shut
               thy
               doores
               after
            
             
             
               thee
               ;
               hide
               thy selfe
               for
               a
               very
               little
               while
               ,
               vntill
               the
               indignation
               passeouer
               .
            
             And
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             :
             
               Vpon
               Mount
               Zion
               shall
               be
               deliuerance
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               holy
               ;
               and
               the
               house
               of
               Iacob
               
               shall
               possesse
               their
               hereditary
               possessions
               .
            
             Almost
             innumerable
             places
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             might
             be
             alledged
             ,
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             but
             these
             may
             suffice
             .
             Therefore
             let
             vs
             know
             for
             a
             certainety
             ,
             that
             so
             sure
             as
             trouble
             and
             affliction
             are
             to
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             sure
             also
             is
             deliuerance
             out
             of
             the
             same
             .
             As
             we
             may
             write
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             make
             reckoning
             of
             it
             as
             sure
             as
             the
             coat
             of
             our
             backe
             ;
             so
             may
             we
             also
             ,
             in
             Gods
             good
             time
             ,
             write
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             make
             full
             account
             of
             it
             as
             sure
             as
             the
             Lord
             is
             true
             .
             Abraham
             was
             in
             trouble
             ;
             but
             deliuered
             .
             Iob
             in
             trouble
             ;
             but
             deliuered
             .
             Dauid
             in
             great
             troubles
             ;
             but
             deliuered
             .
             The
             thrée
             Children
             in
             the
             Furnace
             ;
             but
             deliuered
             .
             Daniel
             in
             the
             Lions
             den
             ;
             but
             deliuered
             .
             Ionas
             in
             the
             Whales
             belly
             ;
             but
             deliuered
             .
             Paul
             in
             innumerable
             troubles
             ;
             but
             yet
             deliuered
             out
             of
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             All
             this
             being
             true
             ,
             that
             you
             say
             ,
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             Gods
             children
             are
             chastised
             only
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             and
             euermore
             sure
             of
             deliuerance
             in
             his
             appointed
             time
             .
             Which
             thing
             being
             so
             ,
             me
             thinketh
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             at
             all
             why
             they
             should
             be
             ouer
             heauie
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             cast
             downe
             in
             their
             afflictions
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Assuredly
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             rather
             cause
             why
             they
             should
             reioyce
             ,
             clap
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             sing
             care
             away
             .
             For
             can
             a
             father
             forsake
             his
             children
             ?
             a
             sing
             his
             subiects
             ?
             a
             Maister
             his
             seruant
             ?
             or
             a
             Shéepe
             heard
             
             his
             shéepe
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Iehouah
             say
             ,
             
               I
               will
               nor
               leaue
               thee
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               ?
            
             Doth
             not
             our
             heauenly
             Father
             know
             ,
             wée
             haue
             néede
             of
             these
             things
             ?
             Hath
             not
             God
             geuen
             vs
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             wée
             shall
             not
             want
             outward
             things
             ?
             Hath
             hée
             not
             said
             :
             They
             shall
             be
             cast
             vpon
             vs
             ?
             Why
             then
             should
             wee
             be
             dismaied
             ?
             Why
             should
             wée
             hang
             downe
             our
             heades
             ?
             Why
             doe
             wée
             not
             plucke
             vp
             our
             hearts
             ?
             and
             be
             of
             good
             cheare
             ?
             God
             is
             our
             deare
             Father
             :
             he
             is
             our
             best
             friend
             :
             hée
             is
             our
             daily
             Benefactor
             :
             hée
             kéepeth
             vs
             at
             his
             owne
             costs
             and
             charges
             :
             hée
             grudgeth
             vs
             nothing
             :
             hée
             thinketh
             nothing
             too
             much
             for
             vs.
             He
             loueth
             vs
             most
             dearely
             :
             he
             is
             most
             chary
             and
             tender
             ouer
             vs
             :
             hée
             cannot
             endure
             ,
             the
             winde
             should
             blow
             vpon
             vs
             :
             he
             will
             haue
             vs
             want
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             for
             vs.
             If
             we
             will
             eate
             gold
             ,
             wée
             shall
             haue
             it
             .
             He
             hath
             giuen
             vs
             his
             faithfull
             promise
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             wée
             liue
             ,
             wée
             shall
             neuer
             want
             .
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             reioice
             and
             be
             merry
             .
             For
             Heauen
             is
             ours
             ,
             earth
             is
             ours
             ,
             God
             is
             ours
             ,
             Christ
             is
             ours
             ,
             all
             is
             ours
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               All
               is
               yours
               ,
               and
               you
               
               
               are
               Christs
               ,
               and
               Christ
               is
               Gods.
               
            
             The
             world
             clap
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             crow
             long
             before
             it
             bée
             day
             ,
             saying
             ,
             all
             is
             theirs
             :
             but
             the
             children
             of
             God
             may
             say
             ,
             and
             say
             truely
             :
             All
             is
             ours
             .
             For
             they
             haue
             a
             true
             title
             ,
             &
             proper
             interest
             ,
             through
             Christ
             in
             all
             the
             creatures
             .
             Many
             are
             their
             priuiledges
             ,
             great
             are
             their
             prerogatiues
             .
             They
             are
             frée
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             frée
             of
             earth
             .
             They
             are
             the
             onely
             frée
             Denisens
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             them
             their
             fréedome
             .
             Christ
             hath
             made
             them
             frée
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             frée
             indéed
             .
             They
             are
             frée
             from
             sinne
             ,
             frée
             from
             hell
             ,
             frée
             from
             damnation
             .
             They
             are
             at
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             men
             &
             Angels
             .
             They
             are
             at
             peace
             with
             themselues
             .
             They
             are
             at
             peace
             with
             all
             creatures
             .
             They
             are
             yong
             Princes
             ,
             Angels
             fellowes
             ,
             descended
             of
             the
             highest
             house
             ,
             of
             the
             bloud
             royall
             of
             heauen
             ,
             states
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             heires
             apparent
             to
             the
             immortall
             Crowne
             .
             Therefore
             God
             hath
             commanded
             his
             Angels
             to
             guard
             them
             ,
             being
             such
             yong
             Princes
             as
             they
             are
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             hath
             giuen
             a
             very
             straight
             charge
             to
             all
             his
             creatures
             ,
             to
             look
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             sée
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             want
             nothing
             ,
             that
             they
             take
             us
             hurt
             ;
             so
             teasous
             ,
             so
             chary
             ,
             so
             tender
             is
             he
             of
             thē
             .
             The
             angels
             must
             cōfort
             Iacob
             .
             The
             whale
             
             must
             rescue
             Ionas
             .
             The
             rauens
             must
             féed
             Elias
             .
             The
             Sun
             and
             Moone
             must
             stay
             for
             Ioshua
             :
             The
             Sea
             must
             diuide
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             Moses
             and
             
             his
             people
             may
             passe
             thorow
             .
             The
             fire
             must
             
             not
             burne
             the
             thrée
             children
             .
             The
             Lions
             may
             not
             deuoure
             Daniel
             .
             All
             the
             creatures
             must
             change
             their
             nature
             ,
             rather
             then
             Gods
             children
             should
             not
             be
             holpen
             and
             deliuered
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             how
             great
             is
             the
             happinesse
             of
             Gods
             chosen
             !
             Who
             can
             expresse
             it
             ?
             who
             can
             vtter
             it
             ?
             They
             know
             not
             their
             owne
             happinesse
             :
             it
             is
             hid
             from
             them
             .
             Afflictions
             doe
             cloud
             it
             ;
             troubles
             doe
             ouershadow
             it
             ;
             crosses
             doe
             dim
             it
             :
             and
             there
             is
             an
             interposition
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             betwixt
             their
             sight
             and
             it
             .
             But
             this
             is
             most
             certain
             and
             sure
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             is
             behind
             with
             the
             children
             of
             God
             :
             all
             the
             swéet
             is
             to
             come
             .
             Their
             happines
             doth
             not
             appeare
             in
             this
             world
             .
             
               Their
               life
               is
               
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God.
               When
               Christ
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               then
               shall
               they
               also
               appeare
               with
               him
               in
               glorie
               .
               It
               doth
               not
               yet
               appeare
               ,
               what
               they
               shall
               
               bee
               :
               but
               when
               hee
               commeth
               ,
               they
               shall
               bee
               made
               like
               vnto
               him
               .
            
             Their
             names
             are
             already
             taken
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             the
             booke
             of
             life
             :
             and
             one
             day
             ,
             they
             shal
             be
             crowned
             .
             One
             day
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             vnto
             them
             :
             
               Come
               yee
               blessed
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             One
             day
             ,
             they
             shall
             enioy
             his
             presence
             ,
             
               where
               is
               fulnesse
               of
               ioy
               ;
               and
               at
               whose
               right
               hand
               ,
               there
               is
               pleasure
               for
               euermore
               .
               Psal
               .
            
             16.
             
             Therefore
             let
             all
             Gods
             secret
             ones
             reioyce
             ,
             sing
             and
             be
             mery
             .
             For
             howsoeuer
             in
             this
             world
             they
             be
             contemned
             ,
             trodden
             vnder
             the
             foot
             ,
             made
             no
             bodies
             ,
             
             and
             walke
             as
             shadowes
             ;
             being
             counted
             as
             the
             very
             rags
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             abiects
             of
             the
             world
             :
             yet
             the
             time
             wil
             come
             ,
             when
             their
             happinesse
             and
             felicitie
             shall
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             neuer
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             endlesse
             ,
             vnspeakeable
             ,
             and
             vnconceiueable
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             now
             plainely
             see
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             why
             Gods
             people
             should
             be
             too
             heauy
             and
             dumpish
             in
             their
             afflictons
             .
             I
             see
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             be
             not
             free
             from
             all
             afflictions
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             free
             from
             all
             hurtfull
             afflictions
             .
             For
             no
             rod
             ,
             no
             crosse
             ,
             no
             chastisement
             is
             hurtfull
             vnto
             them
             :
             but
             all
             in
             the
             conclusion
             commeth
             to
             a
             blessed
             issue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             vttered
             a
             great
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             certaine
             truth
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             affliction
             or
             trial
             ,
             which
             God
             imposeth
             vpō
             his
             children
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             endure
             it
             quietly
             ,
             trust
             in
             his
             mercy
             firmely
             ,
             and
             tary
             his
             good
             pleasure
             obediently
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             blessed
             and
             comfortable
             end
             .
             Therefore
             the
             people
             of
             God
             may
             well
             be
             merry
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             sorrowes
             .
             They
             may
             ,
             with
             patience
             &
             comfort
             ,
             submit
             themselues
             to
             their
             Fathers
             corrections
             ;
             taking
             them
             patiently
             ,
             and
             euen
             kissing
             his
             holy
             rod
             ,
             and
             saying
             in
             themselues
             :
             Sith
             my
             Father
             will
             haue
             it
             so
             .
             I
             am
             content
             ;
             séeing
             it
             is
             his
             minde
             ,
             I
             am
             willing
             withall
             .
             As
             old
             Ely
             said
             :
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               let
               
               him
               doe
               what
               hee
               will.
               
            
             And
             as
             Dauid
             in
             like
             
             submission
             ,
             said
             in
             a
             certain
             case
             :
             
               Behold
               ,
               here
               
               am
               I
               :
               let
               him
               doe
               to
               me
               ,
               as
               seemeth
               good
               in
               his
               owne
               eyes
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             he
             saith
             :
             
             
               I
               was
               dumbe
               ,
               and
               opened
               not
               my
               mouth
               :
               because
               thou
               Lord
               hast
               done
               it
               .
            
             Behold
             ,
             here
             then
             the
             patience
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             ,
             and
             their
             humble
             submission
             vnto
             his
             most
             holy
             will.
             They
             know
             all
             shall
             end
             well
             ;
             and
             that
             maketh
             them
             glad
             to
             thinke
             of
             it
             .
             I
             conclude
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             children
             of
             God
             are
             happy
             ,
             in
             what
             state
             soeuer
             they
             are
             :
             happy
             in
             trouble
             ,
             happy
             out
             of
             trouble
             ,
             happy
             in
             pouertie
             ,
             happy
             in
             
             plenty
             ,
             blessed
             in
             sicknesse
             ,
             blessed
             in
             health
             ,
             blessed
             at
             home
             likewise
             ,
             and
             abroad
             ,
             and
             euery
             way
             blessed
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             wicked
             are
             cursed
             ,
             in
             what
             state
             soeuer
             they
             are
             :
             cursed
             in
             sicknesse
             ,
             cursed
             in
             health
             ,
             cursed
             in
             plenty
             ,
             cursed
             in
             pouertie
             ,
             cursed
             in
             prosperitie
             ,
             cursed
             in
             aduersitie
             ,
             cursed
             in
             honour
             ,
             cursed
             in
             dishonour
             .
             For
             all
             things
             worke
             together
             ,
             for
             their
             destruction
             .
             Nothing
             doth
             them
             any
             good
             .
             They
             are
             not
             any
             thing
             the
             better
             ,
             either
             for
             Gods
             mercies
             or
             iudgements
             .
             All
             weathers
             are
             alike
             vnto
             them
             .
             They
             are
             alwayes
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             prosperitie
             and
             aduersity
             :
             they
             are
             no
             changelings
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             :
             A
             good
             yeare
             doth
             not
             mend
             them
             ;
             nor
             an
             ill
             yeare
             paire
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             long
             insisted
             vpon
             this
             
             point
             .
             Now
             proceed
             to
             the
             fourth
             signe
             of
             a
             mans
             damnation
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             and
             lay
             open
             both
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             sinne
             is
             of
             another
             nature
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sinne
             against
             the
             first
             Table
             .
             It
             toucheth
             the
             person
             of
             God
             himselfe
             .
             For
             to
             contemne
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             is
             to
             contemne
             God
             himselfe
             ;
             whose
             Gospell
             it
             is
             .
             If
             to
             contemne
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             be
             to
             contemne
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             as
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             auoucheth
             
               (
               Luke
               10.
               16.
               
            
             )
             how
             much
             more
             then
             ,
             to
             contemne
             the
             Gospell
             it selfe
             ?
             Therefore
             it
             is
             dangerous
             meddling
             in
             this
             sinne
             .
             It
             is
             to
             meddle
             with
             edged
             tooles
             ,
             to
             meddle
             with
             princes
             matters
             ,
             to
             touch
             the
             Arke
             ,
             to
             come
             héere
             the
             holy
             mountain
             :
             which
             all
             were
             things
             full
             of
             great
             perill
             and
             danger
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             spill
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             It
             is
             
               Noli
               me
               tangere
            
             .
             It
             is
             to
             raile
             at
             a
             King.
             It
             is
             to
             spit
             God
             in
             the
             face
             .
             It
             is
             high
             treason
             against
             the
             King
             of
             glory
             .
             Therefore
             this
             sinne
             ,
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             can
             neuer
             be
             endured
             ;
             and
             may
             ,
             at
             no
             hand
             ,
             be
             borne
             withall
             .
             For
             can
             a
             mortall
             King
             endure
             the
             contempt
             of
             his
             lawes
             ?
             can
             he
             put
             vp
             the
             contempt
             of
             his
             owne
             person
             ?
             Can
             he
             abide
             any
             to
             spit
             at
             his
             Scepter
             ,
             or
             to
             throw
             a
             stone
             at
             it
             ?
             No
             surely
             ,
             hée
             will
             not
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             saith
             :
             
               He
               that
               despiseth
            
             
             
               Moses
               Lawes
               ,
               dieth
               without
               mercy
               ,
               vnder
               two
               or
               three
               witnesses
               .
               Of
               how
               much
               sorer
               
               punishment
               suppose
               yee
               shall
               hee
               bee
               worthy
               ,
               which
               treadeth
               vnder
               foot
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               counteth
               the
               bloud
               of
               the
               Testament
               as
               an
               vnholy
               thing
               (
               wherewith
               hee
               was
               sanctified
               )
               and
               doth
               despise
               the
               Spirit
               of
               grace
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ;
             
               If
               they
               were
               punished
               which
               obeied
               
               not
               the
               word
               spoken
               by
               Angels
               ;
               how
               shall
               wee
               escape
               if
               we
               neglect
               so
               great
               saluation
               ?
               If
               they
               
               escaped
               not
               ,
               which
               refused
               him
               ,
               that
               spake
               on
               earth
               ;
               how
               shall
               wee
               escape
               ,
               if
               we
               turne
               away
               from
               him
               that
               speaketh
               from
               heauen
               ?
            
             Therefore
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             saith
             ;
             
               That
               it
               shall
               be
               
               easier
               for
               Sodome
               in
               the
               day
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               contemners
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
          
           
             Moreouer
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               The
               Queene
               of
               the
               
               South
               shall
               rise
               vp
               in
               iudgement
               ,
               against
               all
               froward
               despisers
               of
               his
               Word
               .
               For
               she
               came
               from
               the
               vttermost
               parts
               of
               the
               earth
               to
               heare
               the
               wisedome
               of
               Salomon
               :
               and
               behold
               a
               greater
               then
               Salomon
               is
               heere
               .
            
             For
             Christ
             is
             greater
             then
             Salomon
             ,
             his
             doctrine
             and
             wisedome
             farre
             more
             excellent
             .
             And
             therefore
             their
             sinne
             is
             the
             greater
             which
             contemne
             it
             .
             They
             shall
             neuer
             be
             able
             to
             answer
             it
             .
             For
             the
             spirit
             saith
             ;
             
               Hee
               that
               despiseth
               the
               word
               ,
               shall
               be
               destroied
               .
            
             
          
           
             S.
             Peter
             also
             telleth
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             world
             ,
             
             and
             men
             of
             the
             first
             age
             ,
             are
             now
             in
             hell
             fire
             ,
             because
             
             they
             both
             despised
             ,
             &
             were
             disobedient
             to
             
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             (
             though
             not
             personally
             ,
             yet
             in
             his
             diuine
             spirit
             )
             he
             spake
             by
             Noah
             .
             So
             then
             we
             sée
             clearely
             ,
             God
             will
             neuer
             take
             it
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             that
             his
             glorious
             Gospell
             should
             be
             so
             vniuersally
             &
             openly
             contemned
             as
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             most
             truly
             ,
             and
             also
             shewed
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             a
             most
             hainous
             sin
             :
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             lamentable
             to
             consider
             ,
             how
             little
             men
             esteeme
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             light
             they
             make
             of
             it
             .
             Many
             regard
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             an
             eg-shell
             ;
             they
             thinke
             it
             is
             not
             worth
             a
             gally
             half-penny
             ;
             they
             will
             not
             goe
             to
             the
             doore
             to
             heare
             it
             ;
             they
             take
             it
             to
             be
             but
             a
             breath
             from
             vs
             ,
             and
             a
             sound
             to
             them
             :
             and
             so
             the
             matter
             is
             ended
             .
             They
             esteeme
             it
             but
             as
             a
             noise
             ,
             or
             empty
             sound
             ,
             in
             the
             aire
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             a
             voice
             afar
             off
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             vnderstandeth
             not
             :
             they
             neuer
             felt
             the
             power
             of
             it
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             Therefore
             they
             preferre
             their
             sheep
             ,
             their
             Farmes
             ,
             their
             Oxen
             ,
             their
             profits
             ,
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             yea
             euery
             thing
             before
             it
             ;
             they
             know
             it
             not
             to
             be
             any
             such
             pretious
             iewell
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             .
             Although
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             himselfe
             compare
             it
             to
             a
             hid
             treasure
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             pretious
             pearle
             ;
             yet
             these
             filthy
             Swine
             of
             the
             world
             tread
             it
             vnder
             feet
             .
             For
             they
             know
             not
             the
             price
             of
             it
             ;
             though
             Salomon
             the
             wise
             saith
             ;
             All
             the
             marchandise
             of
             gold
             &
             siluer
             ,
             pearle
             &
             pretious
             stons
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             
             
             bee
             compared
             vnto
             it
             :
             yet
             these
             beasts
             ,
             these
             dogs
             and
             hogs
             of
             the
             world
             contemne
             it
             .
             They
             esteeme
             a
             cow
             more
             ,
             then
             Christs
             most
             glorious
             Gospell
             .
             They
             are
             like
             Esops
             cocke
             ,
             which
             made
             more
             account
             of
             a
             Barlie
             corne
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             pretious
             stones
             in
             the
             World
             :
             they
             are
             like
             little
             children
             ,
             that
             esteeeme
             their
             rattles
             ,
             more
             then
             a
             bag
             of
             gold
             :
             they
             are
             like
             the
             Gadarenes
             ,
             which
             esteemed
             their
             Hogs
             ,
             more
             then
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospell
             :
             they
             make
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             They
             thinke
             it
             not
             worth
             the
             while
             .
             Many
             of
             them
             sit
             idle
             in
             the
             streets
             euen
             vpon
             the
             Sabboths
             .
             While
             the
             Gospell
             is
             preached
             in
             their
             churches
             ,
             many
             are
             at
             cards
             ,
             and
             tables
             ,
             in
             Ale-houses
             .
             Many
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Sabboths
             ,
             sleep
             vpon
             their
             beds
             ,
             all
             the
             Sermon
             while
             ,
             in
             the
             after-noone
             .
             Many
             will
             heare
             a
             Sermon
             in
             the
             fore-noone
             :
             and
             they
             take
             that
             to
             be
             as
             much
             as
             God
             can
             require
             at
             their
             hand
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             somewhat
             beholden
             vnto
             them
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             afternoon
             they
             will
             heare
             none
             :
             then
             they
             will
             to
             bowles
             or
             Tables
             .
             These
             men
             serue
             God
             in
             the
             forenoone
             ,
             and
             the
             diuell
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ;
             some
             run
             after
             whores
             and
             harlots
             on
             the
             Sabboths
             ;
             some
             run
             to
             dancing
             and
             bear-baitings
             ;
             some
             sit
             vpon
             their
             stalles
             ;
             some
             sit
             in
             their
             shops
             ;
             some
             by
             the
             fire
             side
             ;
             some
             sit
             idly
             in
             the
             streets
             ;
             some
             goe
             to
             the
             stoole-ball
             ,
             and
             other
             looke
             on
             .
             O
             miserable
             wretches
             !
             O
             cursed
             catifes
             !
             
             O
             monstrous
             hel-hounds
             :
             which
             so
             grosly
             and
             openly
             contemne
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             !
             What
             will
             become
             of
             them
             in
             the
             end
             ?
             Assuredly
             their
             damnation
             sleepeth
             not
             .
             A
             thousand
             deathes
             wait
             for
             them
             :
             they
             lie
             open
             on
             all
             sides
             to
             the
             wrath
             of
             God.
             And
             wee
             may
             wonder
             at
             his
             maruellous
             patience
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             throw
             downe
             balles
             of
             wild-fire
             from
             heauen
             ,
             to
             consume
             and
             burne
             vp
             ,
             both
             them
             ,
             their
             shops
             ,
             and
             houses
             ,
             and
             euen
             make
             them
             spectacles
             of
             his
             vengeance
             ,
             for
             so
             notorious
             contempt
             of
             such
             sacred
             ,
             holy
             ,
             and
             high
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             very
             truly
             ,
             zealously
             ,
             and
             religiously
             ;
             and
             I
             doe
             greatly
             commend
             you
             for
             it
             .
             And
             I
             must
             néeds
             affirme
             the
             same
             things
             .
             For
             they
             cānot
             be
             denied
             .
             And
             for
             mine
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             Gospell
             was
             neuer
             so
             openly
             contemned
             in
             any
             age
             (
             of
             a
             people
             liuing
             vnder
             the
             profession
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             vnder
             a
             godly
             and
             christian
             prince
             )
             as
             it
             is
             in
             this
             age
             .
             For
             howsoeuer
             some
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             religion
             ,
             yet
             they
             haue
             denied
             the
             power
             thereof
             .
             They
             turne
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             into
             wantonnes
             ,
             as
             S.
             Iude
             saith
             ,
             vers
             .
             4.
             
             They
             make
             the
             Gospel
             a
             cloake
             for
             their
             sins
             .
             They
             receiue
             it
             &
             imbrace
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             wil
             best
             stand
             with
             their
             profits
             &
             pleasures
             ,
             their
             lusts
             &
             likings
             ,
             their
             credit
             &
             policies
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             iot
             further
             .
             They
             will
             practise
             it
             at
             their
             leasure
             .
             
               These
               men
               professe
               they
               know
               God
               :
               but
               by
            
             
             
               their
               works
               they
               deny
               him
               ,
               &
               are
               abhominable
               ,
               
               disobedient
               ,
               and
               to
               euery
               good
               work
               reprobate
            
             ;
             This
             age
             is
             full
             of
             such
             carnall
             Protestants
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             This
             age
             indeed
             aboundeth
             with
             many
             hollow
             hearted
             hypocrites
             ,
             dissemblers
             &
             time-seruers
             ;
             which
             howsoeuer
             they
             make
             a
             face
             ,
             and
             beare
             a
             countenance
             as
             though
             they
             loued
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             yet
             their
             heart
             is
             not
             with
             it
             .
             Their
             heart
             is
             with
             Atheisme
             ;
             their
             heart
             is
             with
             Popery
             .
             They
             haue
             a
             Pope
             in
             their
             bellie
             ;
             they
             bee
             Church-Papists
             .
             Howsoeuer
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             heare
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             shew
             a
             good
             countenance
             to
             the
             preacher
             ;
             yet
             their
             heart
             goeth
             after
             couetousnesse
             .
             The
             Lord
             complaineth
             of
             this
             ,
             by
             his
             Prophet
             Ezechiel
             ,
             saying
             ;
             This
             people
             will
             sit
             before
             thee
             
             and
             heare
             thy
             words
             ;
             but
             they
             will
             not
             do
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             with
             their
             mouths
             they
             make
             iests
             ;
             and
             their
             hart
             goeth
             after
             couetousnes
             .
             God
             complaineth
             of
             this
             also
             ,
             by
             his
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Will
             you
             steale
             ,
             murther
             ,
             and
             commit
             adultery
             ,
             and
             
             sweare
             falsly
             ,
             &
             stand
             before
             me
             in
             this
             house
             ,
             whereupon
             my
             name
             is
             called
             ,
             &
             say
             we
             are
             deliuered
             ,
             though
             we
             haue
             done
             all
             these
             abominations
             ?
             Is
             this
             house
             become
             a
             den
             of
             theeues
             ,
             wherupō
             my
             name
             is
             called
             ?
             Where
             we
             see
             ,
             how
             the
             Lord
             doth
             chide
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             sharply
             reproue
             them
             ,
             for
             abusing
             of
             his
             temple
             ,
             worship
             &
             sacrifices
             ;
             making
             them
             a
             cloake
             for
             their
             sins
             ;
             
             and
             making
             his
             house
             a
             den
             of
             theeues
             ,
             which
             should
             bee
             an
             assembly
             of
             Saints
             .
             Now
             all
             this
             is
             a
             liuely
             description
             of
             our
             time
             ;
             wherein
             many
             vse
             the
             exercises
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             and
             sacraments
             ,
             not
             to
             kil
             and
             mortifie
             sin
             ,
             but
             to
             nourish
             and
             shelter
             their
             sinnes
             .
             For
             they
             blindly
             imagine
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             come
             to
             the
             church
             &
             pray
             ,
             and
             heare
             the
             Sermon
             ,
             they
             are
             discharged
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             though
             they
             leaue
             them
             not
             .
             They
             imagine
             they
             haue
             giuen
             God
             his
             full
             due
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             may
             be
             the
             more
             bold
             to
             sin
             afterward
             .
             These
             kind
             of
             hypocrites
             are
             like
             rogues
             ,
             which
             vse
             medicines
             ,
             not
             to
             cure
             sores
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             sores
             .
             These
             are
             like
             the
             Papists
             ,
             which
             think
             ,
             if
             they
             heare
             masse
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             they
             may
             doe
             what
             they
             list
             ,
             all
             the
             day
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             sée
             now
             ,
             you
             haue
             very
             well
             profited
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             true
             religion
             .
             You
             haue
             spoken
             soundly
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             man
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             Gods
             matters
             .
             For
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             people
             thinke
             indéed
             ,
             that
             all
             religion
             consisteth
             in
             the
             outward
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             their
             hearts
             be
             far
             from
             him
             .
             To
             whom
             God
             may
             iustly
             say
             :
             
               This
               people
               draweth
               neere
               me
               with
               their
               lips
               but
               their
               hearts
               are
               far
               from
               me
               .
            
             
             Of
             whom
             also
             God
             may
             iustly
             take
             vp
             all
             his
             iust
             complaints
             of
             his
             people
             Israel
             and
             Iudah
             ;
             which
             are
             so
             frequent
             in
             all
             the
             Prophets
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             abhorre
             their
             sacrifices
             ,
             loath
             
             their
             oblations
             ,
             detest
             their
             incense
             ,
             despise
             their
             
             new
             Moones
             ,
             disdaine
             their
             rams
             ,
             lambs
             ,
             and
             goats
             :
             accounting
             them
             all
             but
             as
             mans
             blood
             ,
             dogs
             blood
             ,
             swines
             blood
             :
             and
             all
             ,
             because
             their
             hands
             were
             full
             of
             blood
             ;
             because
             they
             executed
             not
             iustice
             &
             iudgment
             in
             the
             gate
             ;
             because
             they
             were
             not
             obediēt
             to
             his
             wil
             ;
             because
             their
             harts
             were
             not
             with
             him
             ;
             because
             they
             vsed
             or
             rather
             abused
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             shelters
             for
             their
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             contempt
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             doth
             strongly
             argue
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gospell
             it selfe
             .
             For
             a
             man
             cannot
             loue
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             hate
             the
             faithfull
             Ministers
             thereof
             .
             But
             wee
             see
             ,
             by
             lamentable
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             graue
             ,
             godly
             and
             learned
             Ministers
             ,
             are
             had
             in
             derision
             of
             very
             base
             and
             vile
             persons
             .
             And
             as
             Iob
             saith
             :
             They
             
             whose
             fathers
             I
             haue
             refused
             to
             set
             with
             the
             dogs
             of
             my
             flock
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             children
             of
             fools
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             villaines
             ,
             which
             were
             more
             vile
             then
             the
             earth
             ;
             For
             now
             euery
             Rascall
             dares
             
             scoffe
             and
             scorne
             at
             the
             most
             graue
             and
             ancient
             Fathers
             and
             Pastors
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             dares
             flout
             them
             as
             they
             walke
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             ride
             by
             the
             high-waies
             .
             And
             though
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             giueth
             them
             glorious
             and
             lofty
             titles
             (
             as
             ,
             the
             Stewards
             of
             Gods
             owne
             house
             ,
             disposers
             of
             his
             secrets
             ,
             disbursers
             of
             his
             treasure
             ,
             keepers
             of
             the
             broad
             seale
             ,
             keepers
             of
             the
             keyes
             of
             heauen
             ,
             
             Gods
             Secretaries
             ,
             Gods
             Embassadors
             ,
             Angels
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             very
             glory
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             expresse
             the
             excellencie
             of
             their
             calling
             )
             yet
             these
             vile
             varlets
             and
             venemous
             vermine
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             dare
             call
             them
             proud
             prelats
             ,
             pild
             parsons
             ,
             pelting
             priests
             .
             O
             monstrous
             and
             intolerable
             impietie
             !
             Now
             it
             is
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             this
             most
             sacred
             function
             (
             which
             is
             glorious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             and
             in
             it selfe
             most
             honorable
             )
             is
             had
             in
             greatest
             contempt
             ,
             of
             all
             callings
             .
             For
             now
             the
             earth
             is
             full
             of
             ranke
             Atheists
             ,
             and
             mock-gods
             ;
             which
             scoffe
             at
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             bleare
             out
             their
             tongues
             at
             all
             Religion
             .
             These
             kind
             of
             fellowes
             neuer
             dissemble
             for
             the
             matter
             .
             They
             make
             no
             shew
             at
             all
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             hypocrites
             ,
             they
             hide
             not
             their
             sins
             ;
             but
             declare
             them
             openly
             ,
             like
             Sodom
             .
             They
             care
             not
             if
             they
             neuer
             come
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             they
             are
             too
             ful
             of
             it
             .
             They
             liue
             like
             brute
             beasts
             .
             They
             think
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             but
             fables
             .
             They
             raile
             at
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Preachers
             .
             They
             make
             flat
             opposition
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             notorious
             mockers
             &
             past-graces
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Of
             such
             the
             Apostle
             S.
             Peter
             foretold
             ,
             
             that
             
               in
               the
               last
               daies
               should
               come
               mockers
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               would
               liue
               after
               their
               owne
               lusts
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Of
             such
             ,
             a
             godly
             writer
             saith
             :
             
               Verbum
               Dei
               securè
            
             
             
               contemnitur
               ,
               promissiones
               inanes
               esse
               creduntur
               ,
               minae
               pro
               fabulis
               habentur
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             The
             word
             of
             God
             is
             carelesly
             contemned
             ,
             his
             promises
             are
             
             counted
             vaine
             ,
             and
             his
             threatnings
             fables
             .
             Of
             such
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ;
          
           
             
               Heu
               viuunt
               homines
               ,
               tanquam
               mors
               nulla
               sequatur
               :
            
             
               Aut
               velut
               Infernus
               fabule
               vana
               foret
               .
            
          
           
             
               Alas
               ,
               men
               liue
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               neuer
               die
               :
            
             
               Or
               as
               though
               all
               speech
               of
               hell
               were
               a
               starke
               lie
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             is
             also
             the
             time
             ,
             wherein
             the
             world
             swarmeth
             with
             papists
             and
             Atheists
             ;
             and
             most
             men
             liue
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             God.
             For
             now
             religion
             is
             hated
             ,
             true
             godlinesse
             despised
             ,
             zeale
             abhorred
             ,
             sincerity
             scoffed
             at
             ,
             vprightnesse
             loathed
             ,
             preachers
             cōtemned
             ,
             professors
             disdained
             ,
             &
             almost
             all
             good
             men
             had
             in
             derision
             .
             For
             now
             we
             may
             iustly
             complaine
             with
             the
             Prophet
             :
             
             
               Iudgement
               is
               turned
               backe-ward
               ,
               and
               Iustice
               standeth
               farre
               off
               .
               Truth
               is
               failen
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               equitie
               cannot
               enter
               .
               Yea
               ,
               trueth
               faileth
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               refraineth
               from
               euill
               ,
               maketh
               himselfe
               a
               pray
               .
            
             The
             Prophet
             Micha
             bewaileth
             the
             times
             saying
             :
             
               The
               good
               man
               is
               perished
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               none
               righteous
               
               among
               men
               .
               They
               all
               lie
               in
               wait
               for
               blood
               :
               euery
               man
               hunreth
               his
               neighbour
               with
               a
               net
               .
            
             The
             Prophet
             Ieremie
             complaineth
             of
             the
             same
             euill
             in
             his
             time
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             were
             come
             to
             be
             past
             shame
             in
             sinning
             .
             
               Were
               they
               
               ashamed
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               when
               they
               had
               committed
               abhomination
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               neither
               could
               they
               haue
               any
               shame
               .
            
             This
             is
             a
             
             liuely
             picture
             and
             a
             very
             counterpane
             of
             our
             time
             .
             For
             now
             we
             haue
             put
             on
             a
             brow
             of
             brasse
             :
             we
             are
             become
             impudent
             in
             sinne
             .
             We
             cannot
             blush
             :
             we
             cannot
             be
             ashamed
             .
             We
             are
             almost
             past
             shame
             ,
             and
             past
             grace
             .
             O
             Lord
             what
             will
             this
             géere
             grow
             to
             in
             the
             end
             !
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             We
             may
             iustly
             feare
             some
             great
             iudgement
             of
             God
             to
             be
             neere
             vs
             ;
             yea
             euen
             to
             hang
             ouer
             our
             heads
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             will
             neuer
             leaue
             the
             contempt
             of
             his
             Gospell
             and
             his
             ministerie
             vnpunished
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             a
             truth
             .
             And
             wée
             haue
             heard
             before
             how
             the
             old
             world
             was
             plagued
             for
             it
             .
             And
             wée
             read
             how
             grieuously
             the
             Jewes
             were
             asflicted
             by
             the
             Romanes
             for
             this
             sin
             :
             as
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             did
             plainly
             foretell
             .
             We
             read
             also
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Lord
             had
             broached
             the
             Gospell
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             spread
             it
             abroad
             by
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             conquering
             the
             world
             thereby
             (
             which
             thing
             was
             signified
             by
             the
             white
             horse
             ,
             his
             rider
             ,
             his
             bow
             and
             his
             crowne
             )
             and
             yet
             shortly
             after
             ,
             saw
             that
             the
             same
             began
             to
             be
             contemned
             
             in
             the
             world
             and
             made
             light
             of
             ;
             then
             hée
             did
             in
             most
             fearfull
             manner
             plague
             the
             earth
             with
             warres
             ,
             blood-sheddings
             ,
             tumults
             ,
             dearth
             ,
             famine
             ,
             and
             pestilence
             :
             which
             all
             are
             signified
             by
             the
             red
             horse
             ,
             the
             black
             horse
             ,
             and
             the
             pale
             horse
             ,
             which
             did
             appeare
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             and
             fourth
             seale
             .
             So
             likewise
             vndoubtedly
             ,
             
             God
             will
             seuerely
             punish
             all
             iniuries
             ,
             wrongs
             ,
             &
             contempts
             ,
             done
             to
             his
             faithfull
             embassadours
             ;
             as
             appeareth
             
               Apocal.
               11.
               5.
            
             where
             it
             is
             set
             downe
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             would
             hurt
             the
             two
             witnesses
             with
             their
             two
             Oliues
             ,
             and
             two
             candlesticks
             ,
             (
             whereby
             is
             signified
             the
             faithfull
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             spirituall
             treasures
             and
             heauenly
             light
             )
             fire
             should
             procéed
             out
             of
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             deuoure
             their
             aduersaries
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             fire
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             should
             consume
             all
             that
             had
             oppressed
             them
             ,
             either
             by
             mockes
             ,
             flouts
             ,
             railings
             ,
             slaunders
             ,
             imprisonment
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             kinde
             of
             indignity
             .
             Of
             this
             we
             haue
             a
             plaine
             example
             or
             two
             ,
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             First
             ,
             we
             read
             how
             fire
             came
             downe
             from
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             consumed
             the
             contemptuous
             
             captain
             and
             his
             fifty
             ,
             at
             the
             threatning
             and
             calling
             for
             of
             Eliah
             .
             Secōdly
             ,
             how
             two
             Beares
             came
             out
             of
             the
             forrest
             ,
             and
             tare
             in
             péeces
             42.
             yonkers
             ,
             which
             mocked
             Elishah
             the
             Prophet
             of
             God
             ;
             calling
             him
             bald-head
             ,
             bald-pate
             .
             So
             then
             by
             these
             examples
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             howsoeuer
             the
             Lord
             may
             wink
             at
             these
             things
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             make
             as
             though
             hée
             saw
             them
             not
             :
             yet
             the
             time
             will
             come
             ,
             when
             he
             will
             raine
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             vpon
             all
             the
             scoffers
             of
             his
             faithfull
             Ministers
             ;
             and
             contemners
             of
             his
             Gospell
             .
             All
             this
             is
             plainly
             declared
             in
             the
             5.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Prouerbs
             of
             Salomon
             :
             where
             
             is
             shewed
             how
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             ,
             euen
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             highest
             wisdome
             ,
             doth
             cry
             aloud
             all
             abroad
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             manifest
             himselfe
             in
             the
             open
             stréets
             :
             but
             yet
             is
             contemned
             of
             wicked
             worldlings
             and
             scoffing
             fooles
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             
               Christ
               :
               Because
               I
               haue
               called
               ,
               and
               yee
               
               refused
               ,
               I
               haue
               stretched
               out
               my
               hand
               ,
               but
               none
               would
               regard
               :
               yee
               haue
               hated
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               despised
               all
               my
               counsell
               ;
               therefore
               I
               will
               laugh
               at
               your
               destruction
               ,
               and
               mocke
               when
               your
               feare
               commeth
               vpon
               you
               like
               sudden
               desolation
               ,
               and
               your
               destruction
               like
               a
               whirle-winde
               .
               Then
               shall
               they
               call
               vpon
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               answer
               ;
               they
               shall
               seeke
               me
               early
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               not
               finde
               me
               .
            
             Héere
             then
             we
             see
             is
             terrible
             wrath
             and
             vengeance
             threatned
             from
             heauen
             ,
             against
             all
             prophane
             contemners
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             euerlasting
             Gospell
             ,
             or
             any
             the
             faithfull
             publishers
             ,
             and
             proclaimers
             thereof
             .
             Behold
             therefore
             ,
             yée
             despisers
             ,
             and
             wonder
             :
             consider
             well
             what
             will
             become
             of
             you
             in
             the
             end
             .
             d
             ee
             not
             thinke
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             iust
             God
             will
             alwaies
             put
             it
             vp
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             that
             yée
             should
             so
             manifestly
             contemne
             both
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             zealous
             Preachers
             and
             professors
             thereof
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             assure
             your selues
             hee
             will
             bée
             euen
             with
             you
             at
             last
             .
             He
             will
             smite
             you
             both
             sidelings
             and
             ouerthwart
             ;
             he
             will
             dog
             you
             and
             pursue
             you
             with
             his
             iudgements
             and
             neuer
             leaue
             following
             the
             
             chase
             with
             you
             ,
             till
             he
             haue
             destroied
             you
             ,
             and
             consumed
             you
             from
             off
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             For
             remember
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             what
             he
             saith
             in
             
               Deut.
               
                 If
                 I
                 whet
                 my
                 glittering
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 hand
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 execute
                 vengeance
                 on
                 mine
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 wil
                 reward
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 mine
                 arrowes
                 drunke
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 sword
                 shall
                 eat
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 mine
                 aduersaries
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Truely
             Sir
             ,
             you
             may
             iustly
             feare
             ,
             that
             for
             our
             great
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             generall
             coldnesse
             both
             in
             the
             profession
             and
             practise
             thereof
             ,
             God
             will
             take
             it
             from
             vs
             ,
             and
             giue
             it
             to
             a
             people
             that
             will
             bring
             foorth
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Wée
             may
             well
             feare
             indéed
             ,
             lest
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             especially
             our
             loathing
             of
             the
             heauenly
             Manna
             ,
             the
             Lord
             remoue
             our
             candle-sticke
             ,
             take
             away
             our
             siluer
             trumpets
             ,
             let
             vs
             no
             more
             heare
             the
             swéet
             belles
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             cause
             all
             vision
             to
             faile
             ,
             &
             our
             Sabbaths
             to
             cease
             ,
             and
             bring
             vpon
             vs
             that
             most
             grieuous
             and
             sore
             famine
             of
             not
             hearing
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             spoken
             of
             by
             Amos
             the
             Prophet
             .
             Then
             shall
             all
             our
             Halcion
             
             dayes
             ,
             and
             golden
             yeares
             ,
             be
             turned
             into
             wéeping
             ,
             mourning
             ,
             and
             lamentation
             .
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             sake
             ,
             turne
             it
             away
             from
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Amen
             ,
             Amen
             ;
             and
             let
             vs
             all
             pray
             earnestly
             ,
             night
             &
             day
             ,
             that
             those
             fearful
             iudgements
             
             may
             according
             to
             Gods
             infinite
             mercies
             be
             held
             backe
             ,
             which
             our
             sinnes
             doe
             continually
             cry
             for
             :
             and
             that
             his
             most
             glorious
             Gospel
             may
             be
             continued
             to
             vs
             and
             our
             posteritie
             ,
             euen
             yet
             with
             greater
             successe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             No
             doubt
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             great
             sinne
             to
             despise
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             and
             I
             thinke
             there
             is
             none
             so
             bad
             that
             will
             doe
             it
             .
             For
             we
             ought
             to
             loue
             Gods
             word
             :
             God
             forbid
             else
             .
             He
             that
             loueth
             not
             Gods
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             pitie
             he
             liueth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             but
             words
             of
             course
             .
             It
             is
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             speake
             good
             words
             .
             And
             very
             many
             will
             say
             as
             you
             say
             :
             but
             both
             you
             ,
             and
             they
             ,
             in
             your
             practise
             doe
             plainly
             shew
             that
             you
             make
             no
             reckoning
             of
             it
             :
             you
             estéeme
             it
             no
             more
             then
             a
             dish-clout
             .
             I
             thinke
             ,
             if
             the
             matter
             were
             wel
             tried
             ,
             you
             haue
             scant
             a
             Bible
             in
             your
             house
             .
             But
             though
             you
             haue
             one
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             you
             seldome
             read
             therein
             ,
             with
             any
             care
             or
             conscience
             :
             and
             as
             seldome
             heare
             the
             word
             preached
             .
             How
             else
             could
             you
             be
             so
             ignorant
             as
             you
             are
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             graunt
             ,
             that
             I
             and
             some
             others
             are
             somewhat
             negligent
             in
             the
             hearing
             and
             reading
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             but
             you
             cannot
             say
             therefore
             we
             doe
             contemne
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             verily
             .
             Your
             continuall
             negligence
             ,
             and
             carelesnesse
             ,
             doth
             argue
             a
             plaine
             contempt
             .
             Sure
             it
             is
             ,
             you
             haue
             no
             appetite
             ,
             nor
             
             stomacke
             to
             the
             holy
             word
             of
             God.
             You
             had
             rather
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             either
             read
             or
             meditate
             in
             it
             .
             It
             is
             irksome
             vnto
             you
             .
             You
             read
             not
             two
             Chapters
             in
             a
             wéeke
             .
             All
             holy
             exercises
             of
             religion
             are
             most
             bitter
             &
             tedions
             vnto
             you
             .
             They
             are
             as
             vineger
             to
             your
             téeth
             ,
             and
             smoke
             to
             your
             eies
             .
             The
             immoderate
             loue
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             vanity
             ,
             hath
             taken
             away
             your
             appetite
             from
             all
             heauenly
             things
             .
             And
             where
             as
             you
             shift
             it
             off
             with
             negligence
             ,
             as
             though
             that
             would
             excuse
             you
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             hits
             you
             home
             ,
             when
             hée
             saith
             :
             
               How
               shal
               we
               escape
               ,
               if
               we
               neglect
               so
               great
               
               saluation
               ?
            
             Marke
             that
             he
             saith
             :
             
               if
               we
               neglect
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Belike
             you
             thinke
             men
             haue
             nothing
             else
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             reade
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             and
             heare
             sermons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             say
             so
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             say
             ye
             should
             do
             nothing
             else
             .
             For
             God
             doth
             allow
             you
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             concience
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             feare
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             workes
             of
             your
             calling
             :
             as
             hath
             béene
             said
             before
             .
             But
             this
             I
             condemne
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             ;
             that
             you
             will
             giue
             no
             time
             to
             priuat
             praiers
             ,
             reading
             ,
             &
             meditation
             in
             Gods
             word
             :
             neither
             morning
             ,
             nor
             euening
             ,
             neither
             before
             your
             businesse
             ,
             nor
             after
             .
             And
             although
             you
             haue
             often
             vacant
             time
             enough
             ,
             yet
             you
             will
             rather
             bestow
             it
             in
             vanity
             ,
             and
             idle
             pratling
             ,
             and
             gossipping
             ,
             then
             in
             any
             good
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             .
             Which
             doth
             plainely
             shew
             ,
             that
             you
             neither
             
             
             
             
             
             delight
             in
             holy
             things
             :
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             true
             feare
             of
             God
             before
             your
             eyes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             I
             tell
             you
             plainly
             ,
             wee
             must
             tend
             our
             busines
             ;
             we
             may
             go
             beg
             else
             ;
             we
             cannot
             liue
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             If
             we
             follow
             Sermons
             we
             shall
             neuer
             thriue
             .
             What
             do
             you
             thinke
             euery
             man
             is
             bound
             to
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             Haue
             we
             not
             our
             fiue
             wits
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             know
             what
             we
             haue
             to
             do
             ?
             You
             would
             make
             fooles
             of
             vs
             belike
             .
             But
             we
             are
             neither
             drunke
             nor
             mad
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             That
             euery
             man
             (
             of
             what
             condition
             soeuer
             )
             is
             bound
             in
             conscience
             to
             heare
             and
             reade
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             béen
             shewed
             ,
             and
             proued
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             conference
             .
             But
             as
             for
             your
             fiue
             wits
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             serue
             your
             turne
             in
             these
             matters
             :
             though
             you
             had
             fiftéene
             wits
             .
             For
             all
             the
             wit
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             of
             naturall
             men
             ,
             in
             Gods
             matters
             ,
             is
             but
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             méere
             foolishnesse
             .
             The
             Apostle
             
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             wisedome
             of
             the
             most
             wise
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             not
             onely
             foolishnesse
             with
             God
             ;
             but
             indéed
             very
             enmitie
             against
             God.
             And
             again
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             naturall
             man
             (
             with
             al
             his
             fiue
             wits
             )
             vnderstandeth
             not
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             
             of
             God
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             .
             Most
             prudently
             to
             this
             point
             speaketh
             Elihu
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               There
               is
               a
               spirit
               in
               man
               ;
               but
               the
               
               inspiration
               of
               the
               Almightie
               giueth
               vnderstanding
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             I
             vnderstand
             not
             these
             Scriptures
             which
             you
             doe
             alleadge
             :
             they
             doe
             not
             sinke
             into
             my
             head
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             thinke
             so
             indéed
             .
             For
             the
             holy
             ghost
             saith
             :
             
               Wisedome
               is
               too
               high
               for
               a
               foole
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             call
             me
             foole
             ?
             I
             am
             no
             more
             foole
             then
             your selfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             I
             call
             you
             not
             foole
             :
             but
             I
             tel
             you
             ,
             what
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ;
             which
             calleth
             all
             men
             (
             though
             otherwise
             neuer
             so
             wise
             ,
             politike
             ,
             and
             learned
             )
             very
             fooles
             :
             till
             they
             be
             truly
             lightned
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             sanctified
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             appeareth
             ,
             Tit.
             3.
             3.
             
             Where
             the
             Apostle
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             both
             Titus
             and
             himselfe
             ,
             before
             they
             receiued
             the
             illuminating
             Spirit
             of
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             were
             very
             fooles
             ,
             without
             wit
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             sense
             in
             Gods
             matters
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             good
             
               M.
               Theologus
            
             ,
             let
             him
             alone
             ;
             For
             he
             will
             neuer
             haue
             done
             cauilling
             .
             I
             see
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             notable
             cauiller
             .
             Let
             vs
             therfore
             proceed
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             fift
             signe
             of
             Condemnation
             ;
             which
             is
             swearing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             may
             well
             indéed
             be
             called
             a
             signe
             of
             condemnation
             .
             For
             I
             thinke
             it
             more
             then
             a
             signe
             ;
             it
             is
             indéed
             an
             euident
             demonstration
             of
             a
             Reprobate
             .
             For
             I
             neuer
             wist
             any
             man
             ,
             truly
             fearing
             God
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             was
             an
             vsuall
             and
             a
             common
             swearer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             flat
             of
             your
             minde
             for
             that
             .
             For
             it
             
             cannot
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ordinary
             swearing
             should
             dwel
             togither
             in
             one
             man
             :
             sith
             swearing
             is
             a
             thing
             forbidden
             by
             flat
             statute
             .
             And
             God
             addeth
             a
             sore
             threat
             to
             his
             Law
             :
             that
             hee
             will
             not
             hold
             him
             guiltlesse
             that
             taketh
             his
             name
             in
             vaine
             ;
             but
             will
             most
             sharpely
             and
             seuerely
             punish
             that
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             true
             .
             And
             God
             saith
             moreouer
             ,
             
             that
             if
             we
             doe
             not
             feare
             and
             dread
             his
             glorious
             and
             fearefull
             name
             Iehoua
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             our
             plagues
             wonderfull
             .
             He
             sayeth
             also
             by
             his
             Prophet
             Malachie
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             a
             swift
             witnesse
             
             against
             swearers
             .
             The
             Prophet
             Zachary
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             flying
             booke
             of
             Gods
             curse
             &
             vengance
             ,
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             swearer
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             let
             all
             swearers
             take
             héed
             &
             looke
             to
             themselues
             in
             time
             .
             For
             we
             sée
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             rod
             in
             pisse
             ,
             laid
             vp
             in
             store
             for
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             These
             threatnings
             being
             so
             great
             and
             greeuous
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             God
             of
             Heauen
             himselfe
             ,
             a
             man
             would
             thinke
             should
             cause
             mens
             hearts
             to
             quake
             and
             tremble
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             affraid
             to
             rap
             out
             such
             oathes
             as
             they
             do
             ;
             if
             they
             were
             not
             altogether
             hardned
             ,
             past
             feeling
             ,
             and
             past
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             True
             indéed
             :
             but
             yet
             we
             sée
             ,
             by
             lamentable
             experience
             ,
             how
             men
             are
             giuen
             ouer
             both
             to
             sweare
             ,
             and
             for
             sweare
             ,
             For
             at
             this
             day
             
             there
             is
             no
             sinne
             more
             common
             amongst
             vs
             then
             swearing
             .
             For
             many
             there
             be
             which
             cannot
             speake
             ten
             words
             ,
             but
             one
             shall
             bee
             an
             oath
             .
             And
             numbers
             haue
             got
             such
             a
             wicked
             custome
             of
             swearing
             that
             they
             can
             by
             no
             meanes
             leaue
             it
             :
             no
             more
             then
             a
             Black-moore
             can
             change
             his
             skinne
             ,
             or
             a
             Leopard
             his
             spots
             .
             For
             it
             is
             made
             naturall
             vnto
             them
             ,
             through
             custome
             :
             and
             they
             haue
             got
             the
             habit
             of
             it
             .
             I
             doe
             verily
             thinke
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             high
             Treason
             to
             sweare
             ,
             yet
             some
             could
             not
             leaue
             swearing
             .
             And
             sure
             I
             am
             (
             as
             light
             as
             we
             make
             of
             it
             )
             that
             it
             is
             high
             Treason
             against
             the
             crowne
             of
             Heauen
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sinne
             immediately
             against
             God
             :
             euen
             against
             his
             owne
             person
             .
             And
             therfore
             he
             hath
             forbidden
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Table
             of
             his
             Lawe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Questionlesse
             ,
             this
             vice
             of
             swearing
             is
             of
             all
             other
             sinnes
             most
             rife
             in
             this
             Land.
             For
             you
             shall
             heare
             little
             boyes
             and
             children
             ,
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             rap
             out
             oathes
             ,
             in
             most
             fearfull
             manner
             .
             It
             would
             make
             a
             mans
             heart
             quake
             ,
             to
             heare
             them
             .
             Wee
             may
             thinke
             ,
             they
             haue
             sucked
             them
             out
             of
             their
             mothers
             breasts
             :
             but
             sure
             wee
             are
             ,
             they
             haue
             learned
             them
             from
             the
             euill
             example
             of
             their
             parents
             .
             And
             now
             adayes
             wee
             cannot
             almost
             talke
             with
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             (
             in
             ordinarie
             speech
             )
             he
             will
             belke
             out
             one
             oath
             or
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             a
             strange
             thing
             ;
             and
             with
             great
             griefe
             I
             speake
             it
             .
             I
             do
             verily
             think
             there
             are
             sworne
             in
             this
             land
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             oathes
             ,
             euery
             day
             in
             the
             yeare
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             No
             doubt
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             are
             within
             compasse
             .
             For
             now
             almost
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             so
             many
             oathes
             ;
             excepting
             some
             few
             in
             comparison
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             know
             diuers
             of
             mine
             owne
             experience
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             may
             be
             kept
             in
             talke
             ,
             will
             sweare
             euery
             day
             in
             the
             yeare
             an
             hundred
             oathes
             for
             their
             parts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Oh
             what
             a
             lamentable
             thing
             is
             it
             !
             We
             may
             well
             take
             vp
             the
             old
             complaint
             of
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremie
             ,
             who
             saith
             ;
             that
             in
             his
             time
             
               the
               Land
               did
               mourne
               ,
               because
               of
               oathes
               .
            
             
             And
             we
             may
             wel
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             land
             sinketh
             not
             because
             of
             oathes
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             God
             were
             not
             a
             God
             of
             infinite
             patience
             ,
             how
             could
             he
             endure
             his
             most
             sacred
             and
             glorious
             name
             to
             be
             so
             many
             thousand
             times
             blasphemed
             in
             one
             day
             ?
             and
             that
             ,
             by
             such
             miserable
             wretches
             as
             we
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Wee
             may
             indeed
             admire
             and
             wonder
             at
             the
             patience
             and
             long
             suffering
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             spareth
             vs
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             giueth
             vs
             so
             large
             a
             time
             of
             repentance
             ;
             but
             sure
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ;
             That
             ,
             howsoeuer
             the
             Lord
             is
             slow
             to
             anger
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             great
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             surely
             cleare
             the
             wicked
             .
             Though
             he
             
             may
             winke
             at
             their
             monstrous
             oathes
             for
             a
             
             time
             ,
             yet
             he
             forgetteth
             them
             neuer
             a
             whit
             ,
             but
             scoreth
             them
             vp
             ,
             and
             registreth
             them
             in
             his
             booke
             of
             accounts
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             stand
             in
             record
             against
             them
             .
             And
             when
             the
             great
             day
             of
             reckoning
             shall
             come
             ,
             he
             will
             set
             them
             all
             in
             order
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             to
             their
             charge
             .
          
           
             Let
             not
             wicked
             swearers
             and
             blasphemers
             therefore
             think
             that
             they
             shal
             alwaies
             scape
             scot-free
             ,
             because
             God
             letteth
             thē
             alone
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             deferreth
             their
             punishment
             .
             For
             the
             longer
             God
             deferreth
             ,
             the
             more
             terrible
             will
             his
             strokes
             bee
             when
             they
             come
             .
             The
             longer
             an
             arrow
             is
             held
             in
             the
             bowe
             ,
             the
             stronger
             will
             bee
             the
             shot
             when
             it
             commeth
             foorth
             .
             Though
             God
             haue
             leaden
             feete
             ,
             and
             commeth
             slowly
             to
             execute
             wrath
             ,
             yet
             hath
             he
             an
             iron
             hand
             ,
             and
             will
             strike
             deadly
             when
             he
             commeth
             .
             Though
             God
             giueth
             the
             wicked
             security
             for
             a
             time
             (
             saith
             
             Iob
             )
             yet
             his
             eyes
             are
             fixed
             vpon
             all
             their
             waies
             .
             And
             in
             an
             other
             place
             he
             saith
             ;
             The
             wicked
             is
             reserued
             vnto
             the
             day
             of
             destruction
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             brought
             forth
             vnto
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             
             .
             So
             then
             the
             holy
             man
             Iob
             plainely
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             all
             the
             rich
             and
             wealthy
             worldlings
             is
             ,
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             an
             Oxe
             that
             is
             fatted
             vp
             against
             the
             day
             of
             slaughter
             .
             For
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             hee
             saith
             ;
             They
             
             spend
             their
             daies
             in
             wealth
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             goe
             downe
             to
             hell
             .
             But
             now
             I
             pray
             you
             nominate
             
             the
             oathes
             which
             are
             so
             rife
             and
             common
             amongst
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             There
             be
             six
             oathes
             ,
             which
             are
             (
             of
             all
             other
             )
             most
             rife
             and
             common
             ,
             in
             euery
             mans
             mouth
             ;
             and
             they
             be
             these
             :
             
               
                 By
                 my
                 Faith.
                 
              
               
                 By
                 my
                 Troth
                 .
                 
              
               
                 By
                 our
                 Lady
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 S.
                 Mary
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 God
                 shall
                 iudge
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             For
             you
             cannot
             lightly
             talke
             with
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             flush
             out
             some
             of
             these
             ,
             in
             his
             ordinary
             spéech
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Doe
             you
             count
             it
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             sweare
             by
             his
             faith
             ,
             or
             his
             troth
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             indéed
             do
             I.
             For
             our
             faith
             and
             our
             troth
             are
             the
             most
             pretious
             iewels
             we
             haue
             .
             Shall
             we
             then
             lay
             them
             to
             gage
             ,
             for
             euery
             word
             we
             speake
             ?
             It
             sheweth
             we
             are
             of
             small
             credit
             :
             nay
             ,
             very
             bankrupts
             .
             For
             who
             but
             a
             bankrupt
             will
             lay
             the
             best
             iewell
             in
             his
             house
             to
             pledge
             ,
             for
             euery
             small
             trifle
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             will
             neuer
             sweare
             ,
             but
             by
             Cocke
             or
             Pie
             ,
             or
             Mouse-foot
             .
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             say
             they
             be
             oathes
             .
             For
             he
             is
             as
             honest
             a
             man
             as
             euer
             brake
             bread
             .
             You
             shall
             not
             heare
             an
             oath
             come
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             thinke
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             honest
             a
             man
             as
             you
             make
             him
             .
             For
             it
             is
             no
             small
             sinne
             to
             sweare
             by
             creatures
             .
             The
             Lord
             saith
             by
             his
             Prophet
             
               Ieremie
               :
               They
               haue
               forsaken
               me
               ,
               and
               
               sworne
               by
               them
               that
               are
               no
               Gods.
               
            
             So
             then
             to
             sweare
             by
             creatures
             ,
             is
             to
             forsake
             God.
             And
             I
             trow
             you
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             hée
             is
             an
             honest
             man
             which
             forsaketh
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             not
             beleeue
             that
             to
             sweare
             by
             small
             things
             is
             a
             forsaking
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             will
             beléeue
             no
             more
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             will
             stand
             with
             your
             fantasie
             .
             But
             whatsoeuer
             you
             beléeue
             ,
             or
             beléeue
             not
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             God
             standeth
             sure
             :
             and
             no
             iote
             of
             it
             shall
             euer
             be
             proued
             false
             .
             But
             this
             I
             wil
             say
             vnto
             you
             ,
             because
             you
             think
             it
             so
             smal
             a
             matter
             to
             swear
             by
             creatures
             ;
             that
             the
             more
             base
             and
             vile
             the
             thing
             is
             which
             you
             sware
             by
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             the
             oath
             :
             because
             you
             ascribe
             that
             vnto
             a
             base
             creature
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             proper
             to
             God
             :
             namely
             to
             know
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             discerner
             of
             secret
             things
             .
             For
             whatsoeuer
             a
             man
             sweareth
             by
             ,
             he
             calleth
             it
             as
             a
             witnesse
             vnto
             his
             conscience
             ,
             that
             hée
             speaketh
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             lieth
             not
             :
             which
             thing
             onely
             belongeth
             vnto
             God.
             And
             therefore
             in
             swearing
             by
             creatures
             ,
             wée
             doe
             rob
             God
             of
             his
             honour
             .
             Therefore
             to
             sweare
             by
             the
             crosse
             of
             the
             money
             ,
             or
             by
             bread
             ,
             or
             a
             mouse
             foot
             ,
             or
             
             the
             fire
             which
             they
             call
             Gods
             Angell
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             like
             ,
             is
             a
             robbing
             of
             God
             of
             his
             Honour
             ,
             and
             an
             ascribing
             of
             that
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             which
             is
             proper
             onely
             to
             the
             Creator
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             sweare
             by
             the
             Masse
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Rood
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Their
             sinne
             is
             as
             great
             as
             the
             other
             .
             For
             it
             is
             an
             hainous
             thing
             to
             sweare
             by
             idoles
             :
             as
             S.
             Mary
             ,
             our
             Ladie
             ,
             by
             the
             Masse
             ,
             by
             the
             Rood
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Prophet
             Amos
             saith
             :
             
               They
               that
               
               sweare
               by
               the
               sinne
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               and
               that
               say
               ;
               thy
               God
               ,
               O
               Dan
               ,
               liueth
               ;
               euen
               they
               shall
               fall
               ,
               and
               neuer
               rise
               vp
               againe
               .
            
             To
             sweare
             by
             the
             sinne
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             is
             to
             sweare
             by
             Idols
             :
             for
             Samaria
             was
             full
             of
             idols
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             the
             Lord
             threatneth
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Zephany
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             cut
             off
             them
             that
             
             sweare
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             by
             Malcham
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             King.
             For
             the
             idolaters
             called
             their
             idol
             ,
             Molech
             ,
             their
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             you
             condemne
             both
             swearing
             by
             creatures
             ,
             and
             swearing
             by
             idols
             ,
             what
             then
             must
             we
             sweare
             by
             ?
             You
             would
             haue
             vs
             sweare
             by
             nothing
             ,
             belike
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             In
             our
             ordinary
             communication
             wée
             must
             not
             sweare
             at
             all
             ,
             either
             by
             one
             thing
             or
             another
             .
             But
             (
             as
             our
             Lord
             teacheth
             vs
             )
             
               our
               communication
               
               must
               be
               ,
               yea
               ,
               yea
               ;
               nay
               ,
               nay
               .
               For
               whatsoeuer
               is
               more
               then
               these
               ,
               commeth
               of
               euill
               .
            
             
             And
             Saint
             Iames
             saith
             :
             
               Before
               all
               things
               ,
               my
               
               brethren
               ,
               sweare
               not
               :
               neither
               by
               heauen
               ,
               nor
               by
               earth
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               other
               oath
               :
               but
               let
               your
               Yea
               be
               yea
               ,
               and
               your
               Nay
               nay
               ,
               lest
               you
               fall
               into
               condemnation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             It
             seemeth
             you
             are
             an
             Anabaptist
             .
             You
             condemne
             all
             swearing
             ;
             you
             will
             haue
             no
             swearing
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Not
             so
             .
             For
             though
             I
             condemne
             swearing
             by
             creatures
             ,
             swearing
             by
             idols
             ,
             and
             vaine
             swearing
             ;
             yet
             doe
             I
             allow
             swearing
             before
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             priuately
             also
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             waight
             and
             importance
             ,
             for
             the
             further
             bolting
             out
             of
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             warranted
             from
             Gods
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               sweare
               ,
               The
               Lord
               
               liueth
               ,
               in
               truth
               ,
               in
               iudgement
               ,
               and
               in
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             And
             in
             these
             cases
             onely
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             God
             is
             to
             be
             sworne
             by
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               Thou
               
               shalt
               feare
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               serue
               him
               ,
               and
               shalt
               cleaue
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               shalt
               sweare
               by
               his
               name
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             May
             wee
             not
             sweare
             by
             God
             in
             our
             common
             talke
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             At
             no
             hand
             .
             For
             that
             is
             to
             take
             the
             name
             of
             God
             in
             vaine
             :
             which
             you
             know
             is
             forbidden
             .
          
           
             And
             one
             of
             the
             wise
             Heathen
             could
             say
             thus
             :
             
               When
               an
               oath
               is
               laid
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               vndertake
               it
            
             
             
               for
               two
               causes
               :
               either
               to
               deliuer
               thy selfe
               from
               some
               grieuous
               crime
               and
               accusation
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               preserue
               thy
               friends
               from
               danger
               .
            
             So
             then
             that
             
             Heathen
             man
             in
             common
             talke
             ,
             wil
             not
             allow
             any
             oath
             ,
             much
             lesse
             ,
             to
             sweare
             by
             God.
             Another
             saith
             :
             
               Auoid
               an
               oath
               ,
               though
               thou
               sweare
               
               truely
               .
            
             So
             then
             wée
             sée
             vaine
             swearing
             condemned
             ,
             euen
             by
             Heathen
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             we
             must
             sweare
             ;
             men
             will
             not
             beleeue
             vs
             else
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Neither
             yet
             will
             they
             beléeue
             you
             any
             whit
             the
             more
             for
             your
             swearing
             .
             For
             it
             doth
             manifestly
             appeare
             ,
             that
             thousands
             make
             no
             conscience
             at
             all
             of
             it
             .
             They
             make
             no
             more
             conscience
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             of
             cracking
             of
             nuts
             :
             and
             therefore
             what
             wise
             man
             will
             beléeue
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             sweare
             neuer
             so
             much
             ?
             But
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             make
             conscience
             alwaies
             to
             speake
             the
             truth
             ,
             from
             your
             heart
             ,
             without
             any
             oathes
             at
             all
             ,
             you
             should
             be
             better
             beléeued
             of
             all
             honest
             and
             wise
             men
             ,
             then
             otherwise
             with
             a
             thousand
             oathes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             custome
             to
             sweare
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             But
             a
             wicked
             and
             diuellish
             custome
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             I
             hope
             ,
             sir
             ,
             we
             may
             sweare
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             we
             sweare
             truely
             ,
             and
             sweare
             by
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             hath
             béene
             answeared
             before
             ,
             that
             in
             vaine
             matters
             you
             may
             not
             sweare
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             As
             long
             as
             we
             doe
             no
             worse
             than
             that
             ,
             I
             hope
             God
             will
             hold
             vs
             excused
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             God
             will
             not
             hold
             you
             excused
             ,
             when
             you
             breake
             his
             commandements
             ,
             and
             continue
             so
             doing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             sweare
             wounds
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             in
             a
             brauery
             ,
             thinking
             that
             it
             setteth
             out
             their
             speech
             very
             well
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Hell
             gapeth
             for
             them
             .
             And
             they
             shall
             know
             one
             day
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             blaspheme
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             What
             may
             we
             thinke
             of
             such
             as
             sweare
             by
             Gods
             life
             ,
             Gods
             soule
             ,
             Gods
             body
             ,
             Gods
             heart
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             That
             their
             cause
             is
             most
             wofull
             and
             dangerous
             :
             &
             I
             quake
             at
             the
             naming
             of
             them
             .
             They
             are
             most
             horrible
             ,
             monstrous
             and
             outragious
             blasphemies
             :
             enough
             to
             make
             the
             stones
             in
             the
             stréet
             to
             cracke
             ,
             and
             the
             clouds
             to
             fall
             vpon
             our
             heads
             .
             And
             we
             may
             thinke
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Diuels
             in
             hell
             are
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             to
             cary
             such
             blasphemous
             villaines
             headlong
             into
             that
             lake
             ,
             which
             burneth
             with
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             for
             euer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             Doe
             you
             find
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             so
             seuerely
             punish
             swearers
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             verily
             .
             For
             besides
             that
             which
             hath
             béene
             spoken
             before
             ,
             wée
             haue
             diuers
             other
             examples
             :
             First
             of
             Senacherib
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             
             Ashur
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             outragious
             blasphemies
             against
             the
             God
             of
             heauen
             ,
             was
             in
             most
             fearefull
             and
             tragicall
             manner
             slame
             by
             his
             own
             sonnes
             ,
             Adramelech
             ,
             and
             Sharezer
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             
             Temple
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             worshipping
             his
             Idoll
             God
             ,
             Nisroch
             .
             And
             yet
             behold
             a
             more
             fearefull
             example
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             against
             blasphemers
             .
          
           
             Wée
             reade
             that
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             of
             the
             
             Aramites
             were
             slaine
             ,
             by
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             for
             blaspheming
             of
             God
             :
             And
             seuen
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             being
             left
             ,
             and
             flying
             into
             the
             city
             of
             Aphek
             for
             refuge
             ,
             were
             all
             slaine
             ,
             by
             the
             fal
             of
             an
             huge
             great
             wall
             .
             What
             should
             I
             héere
             speake
             how
             the
             seuen
             sonnes
             of
             Saul
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             were
             hanged
             vp
             before
             the
             Lord
             in
             mount
             
             Gibeah
             ,
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             oath
             made
             to
             the
             Gibeonites
             long
             before
             ?
             In
             these
             examples
             ,
             we
             may
             plainly
             sée
             ,
             that
             the
             iust
             God
             ,
             euen
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             sometimes
             will
             be
             reuenged
             of
             blasphemers
             ,
             and
             oath-breakers
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             very
             Heathen
             in
             all
             ages
             haue
             béene
             very
             carefull
             for
             the
             performing
             of
             oaths
             :
             as
             Pharaoh
             King
             of
             Egypt
             willed
             Ioseph
             to
             goe
             vp
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             to
             bury
             his
             father
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             oath
             made
             to
             his
             father
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Me
             thinketh
             ,
             these
             so
             terrible
             ,
             &
             fearfull
             examples
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             against
             swearers
             ,
             and
             blasphemers
             ,
             should
             strike
             some
             terror
             
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             our
             blasphemers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             One
             would
             thinke
             so
             indéed
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             could
             doe
             it
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             hardened
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             sinne
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             mooue
             them
             :
             except
             peraduenture
             there
             were
             a
             Law
             made
             ,
             that
             euery
             swearer
             and
             blasphemer
             should
             hold
             his
             hand
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             in
             boiling
             lead
             .
             This
             or
             some
             such
             like
             seuere
             law
             ,
             might
             peraduenture
             curbe
             them
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             bite
             in
             their
             oaths
             .
             But
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             will
             neuer
             feare
             any
             thing
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             in
             hell
             fire
             ,
             when
             it
             will
             be
             too
             late
             to
             repent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             may
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             so
             often
             ,
             and
             great
             swearing
             ?
             for
             surely
             it
             is
             no
             inherent
             and
             in-bred
             sinne
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             the
             other
             sinnes
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             verily
             .
             But
             these
             thrée
             I
             iudge
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             :
             
               
                 Custome
                 .
              
               
                 Want
                 of
                 admonition
                 .
              
               
                 Want
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             then
             are
             the
             remedies
             for
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             remedies
             are
             these
             :
             
               
                 Disuse
                 .
              
               
                 Praier
                 .
              
               
                 Friendly
                 admonition
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 sharpe
                 Law.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             now
             we
             haue
             heard
             enough
             
             of
             swearing
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             proceed
             to
             the
             next
             signe
             of
             damnation
             :
             which
             is
             lying
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Swearing
             and
             lying
             be
             of
             very
             néere
             kindred
             .
             For
             he
             that
             is
             a
             common
             swearer
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             a
             common
             lier
             also
             .
             For
             hee
             that
             maketh
             no
             conscience
             of
             swearing
             ,
             will
             make
             no
             conscience
             of
             lying
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Lord
             hateth
             the
             one
             ,
             so
             also
             he
             hateth
             the
             other
             .
             And
             as
             he
             punisheth
             the
             one
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             punish
             the
             other
             .
             Therefore
             Salomon
             saith
             :
             
               Lying
               lips
               are
               
               an
               abhomination
               vnto
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             Saint
             Iohn
             saith
             :
             
               Without
               shall
               be
               dogges
               ,
               enchanters
               ,
               whoore-mongers
               ,
               murtherers
               ,
               and
               whosoeuer
               loueth
               or
               maketh
               lies
               .
            
             Againe
             the
             same
             holy
             man
             of
             God
             saith
             :
             that
             
               liers
               shall
               haue
               their
               
               part
               and
               portion
               in
               the
               lake
               which
               burneth
               with
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               :
               which
               is
               the
               second
               death
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             These
             scriptures
             ,
             which
             you
             alleadge
             ,
             doe
             manifestly
             declare
             that
             God
             abhorreth
             liers
             ,
             and
             hath
             reserued
             great
             torments
             for
             them
             .
             Therefore
             the
             princely
             Prophet
             Dauid
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             banish
             all
             liers
             out
             of
             his
             house
             .
             
             He
             that
             telleth
             lies
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             shal
             not
             remaine
             in
             my
             sight
             .
             A
             lying
             tongue
             is
             one
             of
             the
             sixe
             
             things
             which
             God
             doth
             hate
             ,
             and
             his
             soule
             abhorre
             .
             Yet
             for
             al
             this
             ,
             we
             see
             the
             lamentable
             experience
             ,
             how
             many
             haue
             euen
             taught
             their
             tongues
             to
             lie
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             )
             and
             there
             
             is
             no
             trueth
             in
             their
             lips
             .
             This
             vice
             is
             almost
             as
             
             common
             as
             swearing
             .
             For
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             finde
             a
             man
             that
             will
             speake
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             whole
             truth
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             the
             truth
             from
             his
             heart
             ,
             in
             simplicity
             and
             plainnesse
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             amongst
             all
             persons
             ,
             without
             all
             glozing
             or
             dissembling
             ,
             either
             for
             feare
             ,
             gaine
             ,
             flattery
             ,
             men-pleasing
             ,
             hiding
             of
             faults
             ,
             or
             any
             sinister
             respect
             whatsoeuer
             .
             Where
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             this
             man
             to
             be
             found
             ?
             I
             would
             fain
             see
             him
             .
             I
             would
             faine
             looke
             vpon
             such
             a
             man.
             It
             would
             doe
             my
             heart
             good
             to
             behold
             him
             .
             I
             would
             reioyce
             to
             set
             mine
             eyes
             vpon
             such
             a
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Such
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             you
             speake
             of
             ,
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             found
             among
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             .
             They
             be
             blacke
             Swans
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             be
             white
             crowes
             :
             they
             be
             rare
             birds
             .
             For
             there
             be
             very
             few
             that
             will
             speake
             the
             truth
             from
             their
             heart
             :
             yet
             some
             such
             I
             hope
             there
             be
             .
             But
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             &
             amongst
             the
             greater
             sort
             ,
             lying
             ,
             dissembling
             ,
             and
             fraud
             ,
             do
             beare
             all
             the
             sway
             .
             There
             is
             no
             truth
             ,
             no
             honesty
             ,
             no
             conscience
             ,
             no
             simplicity
             ,
             no
             plaine
             dealing
             ,
             amongst
             men
             in
             these
             most
             corrupt
             times
             .
             Faith
             and
             truth
             are
             parted
             cleane
             away
             .
             And
             as
             the
             kingly
             prophet
             saith
             :
             
               The
               faithfull
               are
               failed
               ,
               from
               among
               the
               children
               
               of
               men
               .
               They
               speake
               deceitfully
               euery
               one
               with
               his
               neighbour
               ;
               flattering
               with
               their
               lippes
               ,
               and
               speake
               with
               a
               double
               heart
               .
            
             Men
             now
             adayes
             studie
             the
             Arte
             of
             lying
             ,
             flattering
             ,
             
             fawning
             ,
             glosing
             and
             dissembling
             :
             they
             haue
             a
             heart
             and
             a
             heart
             .
             They
             haue
             hony
             in
             their
             mouth
             ;
             and
             gall
             in
             their
             heart
             .
             Their
             tongues
             are
             as
             soft
             as
             butter
             and
             oile
             :
             but
             their
             hearts
             are
             full
             of
             bitternesse
             ,
             poison
             and
             wormwood
             .
             They
             are
             full
             of
             outward
             courtesie
             and
             ciuility
             ,
             full
             of
             court
             holy
             water
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             truth
             nor
             plainenesse
             in
             their
             inward
             affection
             .
             They
             will
             speake
             you
             faire
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             cut
             your
             throats
             .
             They
             will
             shew
             you
             a
             good
             countenance
             ;
             when
             they
             would
             eate
             your
             heart
             with
             garlicke
             .
             In
             outward
             shew
             ,
             they
             will
             carry
             themselues
             plausibly
             ,
             when
             their
             hearts
             are
             full
             of
             venome
             &
             malice
             .
             This
             viperous
             brood
             do
             but
             watch
             their
             times
             &
             opportunities
             ,
             till
             they
             can
             get
             a
             man
             vpon
             the
             hip
             :
             and
             then
             they
             will
             sting
             him
             ,
             &
             worke
             their
             malice
             vpon
             him
             .
             These
             fauning
             curs
             will
             not
             barke
             till
             they
             bite
             .
             They
             will
             lurke
             ,
             and
             lie
             close
             ,
             til
             they
             spie
             their
             vantage
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             wil
             shew
             themselues
             in
             their
             kinde
             :
             then
             they
             will
             hoist
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             turne
             him
             ouer
             the
             perke
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             .
             These
             men
             are
             like
             the
             waters
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             déepe
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             most
             calme
             :
             like
             a
             dangerous
             rocke
             ,
             hid
             vnder
             a
             calme
             sea
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             the
             Heathen
             say
             ,
             like
             the
             Syrens
             song
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Sailers
             wrecke
             ;
             like
             the
             Fowlers
             whistle
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             birds
             death
             ;
             like
             the
             hid
             bait
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fishes
             bane
             ;
             like
             the
             Harpyes
             ,
             
             which
             haue
             virgins
             faces
             ,
             and
             Uultures
             tallons
             ;
             or
             like
             Hyena
             ,
             which
             speaketh
             like
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             deuoureth
             like
             a
             foe
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ;
             like
             Ioab
             ,
             the
             captaine
             of
             the
             
             hoast
             ,
             which
             spake
             kindly
             to
             Amasa
             an
             other
             Captain
             ,
             &
             kissed
             him
             ,
             when
             presently
             hée
             stabd
             him
             ;
             or
             like
             vnto
             the
             Herodians
             ,
             and
             Pharisies
             seruants
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             with
             many
             fawning
             insinuations
             ,
             calling
             him
             good
             master
             ,
             &
             telling
             him
             that
             he
             was
             the
             plaine
             truth
             ,
             that
             he
             taught
             the
             way
             of
             God
             truely
             ,
             he
             regarded
             no
             mans
             person
             ,
             and
             many
             good
             morrows
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             géere
             ,
             when
             as
             ,
             in
             very
             déed
             ,
             their
             purpose
             was
             to
             intangle
             him
             in
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             to
             entrap
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             catch
             aduantage
             against
             him
             ,
             &
             so
             cut
             his
             throt
             ,
             &
             giue
             him
             pap
             with
             a
             hatchet
             .
             This
             it
             is
             which
             
             the
             wise
             man
             saith
             :
             
               A
               man
               that
               flattereth
               his
               
               neighbour
               ,
               spreadeth
               a
               net
               for
               his
               feet
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ;
             
               As
               siluer
               drosse
               ,
               ouerlaid
               vpon
               an
               earthen
               pot
               :
               so
               are
               fawning
               lips
               ,
               and
               an
               euill
               heart
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             hée
             saith
             :
             
               Hee
               that
               beareth
               hatred
               ,
               will
               counterfait
               with
               his
               lips
               :
               but
               hee
               laieth
               vp
               deceit
               in
               his
               heart
               .
               When
               hee
               shall
               shew
               his
               voice
               fauourably
               ,
               trust
               him
               not
               .
               For
               their
               are
               seuen
               abhominations
               in
               his
               heart
               .
               Hee
               will
               couer
               hatred
               by
               deceit
               :
               but
               his
               malice
               shall
               be
               discouered
               in
               the
               congregation
               .
            
             In
             another
             place
             he
             pronounceth
             a
             curse
             vpon
             
             all
             these
             hollow
             hearted
             hypocrites
             ,
             and
             meale-mouthed
             flatterers
             .
             For
             saith
             he
             ;
             
               Vnto
               him
               that
               blesseth
               his
               friend
               ,
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               betimes
               in
               the
               morning
               rising
               vp
               earely
               ,
               a
               curse
               
               shall
               be
               imputed
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             very
             well
             described
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             men
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             which
             haue
             faces
             ,
             countenances
             ,
             and
             tongues
             ,
             but
             no
             harts
             ;
             which
             professe
             lying
             and
             dissembling
             ;
             which
             say
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             liue
             ,
             that
             cannot
             dissemble
             ,
             which
             haue
             faire
             faces
             ,
             and
             false
             hearts
             ,
             which
             haue
             forgotten
             ,
             that
             plaine
             honesty
             is
             deepe
             policy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             often
             in
             the
             Prouerbs
             of
             Salomon
             calleth
             all
             vnregenerate
             men
             fooles
             :
             or
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             men
             without
             hearts
             .
             Because
             they
             haue
             no
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             no
             heart
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             no
             heart
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             no
             heart
             to
             godlinesse
             ,
             no
             heart
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             good
             is
             .
             They
             are
             without
             an
             honest
             heart
             ,
             an
             vpright
             heart
             ,
             a
             plaine
             heart
             .
             They
             are
             all
             in
             words
             ,
             nothing
             in
             déeds
             .
             They
             promise
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             performe
             mol-hils
             .
             They
             will
             speake
             well
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             practise
             nothing
             .
             They
             wil
             giue
             faire
             words
             to
             their
             friends
             ,
             and
             doe
             iust
             nothing
             for
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             The
             world
             is
             ful
             of
             these
             masked
             counterfaits
             :
             and
             lying
             and
             dissembling
             did
             neuer
             more
             abound
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             too
             true
             ,
             that
             lying
             and
             dissembling
             
             are
             most
             rife
             ,
             and
             ouer
             common
             vices
             amongst
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             :
             but
             especially
             it
             doth
             ouerflow
             and
             super
             abound
             in
             shop
             keepers
             ,
             and
             seruants
             .
             For
             both
             these
             make
             a
             trade
             and
             occupation
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             can
             do
             no
             other
             but
             lie
             .
             It
             cleaueth
             vnto
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             naile
             to
             the
             doore
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             certainly
             know
             some
             shop
             keepers
             ,
             which
             (
             to
             vtter
             their
             bad
             wares
             ,
             &
             to
             blind
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             simple
             )
             doe
             trade
             in
             lying
             ,
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             from
             Sun
             to
             Sun
             ;
             from
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             shop
             &
             windows
             ,
             to
             the
             shutting
             of
             the
             same
             .
             And
             what
             is
             their
             life
             (
             if
             customers
             come
             in
             apace
             )
             but
             swearing
             ,
             lying
             ,
             dissembling
             ,
             &
             deceiuing
             ?
             they
             will
             lie
             as
             fast
             as
             a
             dog
             will
             trot
             ,
             as
             wee
             say
             .
             It
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             their
             shops
             and
             all
             their
             wares
             do
             not
             fire
             ouer
             their
             heads
             ,
             for
             their
             so
             common
             ,
             so
             lewd
             ,
             &
             so
             abhominable
             lying
             ;
             &
             that
             against
             their
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             against
             their
             conscience
             ,
             against
             God
             ,
             against
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             against
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             men
             &
             angels
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             we
             may
             maruell
             at
             the
             long
             suffering
             of
             God
             in
             this
             behalfe
             .
             But
             this
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             immediatly
             punish
             all
             notorious
             sinners
             in
             this
             life
             :
             but
             reserueth
             thousands
             to
             the
             iudgment
             of
             the
             great
             day
             .
             In
             this
             life
             he
             onely
             culleth
             out
             some
             few
             ,
             whom
             hée
             smiteth
             for
             the
             example
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             feare
             and
             tremble
             ,
             and
             learne
             by
             other
             mens
             harmes
             to
             beware
             .
          
           
           
             Therefore
             ,
             euen
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             we
             sée
             before
             our
             eies
             ,
             some
             liers
             ,
             some
             drunkards
             ,
             some
             whoremongers
             ,
             some
             swearers
             ,
             some
             misers
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             some
             ruffians
             ,
             and
             cut-throats
             ,
             striken
             downe
             ,
             by
             the
             reuenging
             hand
             of
             God.
             But
             whereas
             God
             smiteth
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             he
             letteth
             an
             hundred
             escape
             .
             For
             if
             he
             should
             punish
             all
             offenders
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             should
             the
             iudgement
             to
             come
             serue
             ?
             If
             he
             should
             punish
             none
             ,
             then
             we
             would
             think
             there
             were
             no
             God
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             were
             shut
             vp
             idle
             in
             heauen
             ,
             and
             would
             doe
             neither
             good
             ,
             nor
             euill
             ,
             nor
             once
             meddle
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             the
             earth
             :
             as
             some
             Epicures
             haue
             dreamed
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             to
             auoid
             both
             these
             extremities
             ,
             God
             in
             his
             heauenly
             wisedome
             hath
             thought
             good
             to
             méet
             with
             some
             ,
             euen
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             of
             this
             minde
             ,
             that
             the
             goods
             which
             men
             get
             by
             swearing
             ,
             lying
             ,
             and
             deceit
             ,
             will
             neuer
             prosper
             long
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             not
             therein
             deceiued
             .
             
               For
               God
            
             wil
             blow
             vpon
             all
             such
             kind
             of
             euil
             gotten
             goods
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             put
             it
             in
             a
             bottomlesse
             purse
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               Hag.
               1.
               6.
            
             
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             Prouerbs
             ,
             hath
             many
             excellent
             sayings
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             as
             chapter
             13.
             
             
               The
               riches
               of
               vanity
               shall
               bee
               diminished
               ,
               but
               
               hee
               which
               laboureth
               with
               the
               hand
               ,
               shall
               increase
               them
               .
            
             Againe
             :
             
               Hee
               that
               dealeth
               with
               a
            
             
             
             
               deceitfull
               hand
               shall
               become
               poore
               :
               but
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               diligent
               maketh
               rich
               .
            
             In
             another
             place
             he
             saith
             :
             
               The
               deceitfull
               man
               rosteth
               not
               
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               caught
               in
               hunting
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             shal
             not
             long
             inioy
             or
             taste
             the
             pray
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             gotten
             by
             fraud
             .
             For
             either
             one
             trouble
             or
             other
             will
             come
             vpon
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             possesse
             ,
             or
             take
             delight
             in
             the
             spoile
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             said
             :
             
               The
               bread
               of
               deceit
               is
               
               sweet
               to
               a
               man
               :
               but
               afterward
               his
               mouth
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               grauell
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             the
             crafty
             person
             shall
             méet
             with
             many
             troubles
             .
             For
             either
             his
             conscience
             will
             vpbraid
             him
             and
             checke
             him
             ,
             or
             vengeance
             will
             plague
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             deceit
             .
             The
             feares
             ,
             cares
             and
             sorrowes
             ,
             which
             he
             shall
             haue
             ,
             shall
             be
             as
             it
             were
             so
             many
             sharpe
             stones
             ,
             to
             set
             his
             téeth
             on
             edge
             ,
             and
             to
             vex
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             meat
             ,
             he
             shall
             féed
             on
             grauell
             :
             and
             in
             stéed
             of
             wheat
             ,
             on
             pebble
             stones
             .
             Small
             pleasure
             is
             taken
             in
             the
             end
             in
             goods
             ill
             gotten
             ,
             or
             liuings
             vnlawfully
             come
             by
             .
             For
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             hath
             passed
             sentence
             vpon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             neuer
             prosper
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             It
             sometimes
             falleth
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             prosper
             for
             a
             time
             :
             but
             as
             wee
             say
             ,
             the
             third
             heire
             shall
             neuer
             enioy
             them
             .
             For
             God
             will
             curse
             them
             in
             our
             posteritie
             :
             and
             our
             childrens
             children
             shall
             feele
             the
             smart
             of
             our
             sins
             .
             Therfore
             the
             holy
             man
             ,
             Iob
             saith
             :
             the
             of-spring
             of
             
             the
             wicked
             shall
             not
             be
             satisfied
             with
             bread
             .
             For
             
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             God
             will
             blesse
             that
             onely
             ,
             which
             is
             got
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             our
             calling
             ;
             and
             it
             shall
             remaine
             blessed
             to
             vs
             ,
             and
             our
             posterity
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Spirit
             saith
             ,
             
             The
             iust
             man
             that
             walketh
             in
             his
             vprightnesse
             is
             blessed
             ,
             and
             blessed
             shall
             his
             children
             be
             after
             him
             .
             But
             God
             will
             not
             blesse
             ,
             but
             curse
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             got
             with
             an
             euill
             conscience
             ;
             as
             swearing
             ,
             lying
             ,
             dissembling
             ,
             deceiuing
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Some
             ancient
             writers
             haue
             spoken
             very
             prudently
             to
             this
             point
             .
             For
             one
             saith
             :
             
               Iniusta
               lucra
               breues
               habent
               voluptates
               :
               longos
               autem
               dolores
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             vniust
             gaine
             hath
             long
             sorow
             ,
             
             and
             short
             ioy
             .
             Another
             saith
             :
             
               Eligas
               damnum
               ,
               potiùs
               quàm
               turpe
               lucrum
               illud
               :
               enim
               semel
               tantùm
               te
               dolere
               afficiet
               ;
               hoc
               verò
               semper
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             choose
             
             losse
             ,
             rather
             then
             filthy
             lucre
             .
             For
             the
             one
             will
             grieue
             thée
             but
             once
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             euer
             .
             A
             third
             saith
             ;
             
               Meliùs
               est
               honestè
               pauperem
               esse
               ,
               quàm
               turpiter
               diuitem
               .
               Hoc
               enim
               commiserationem
               ,
               illud
               verò
               reprehensionem
               adfert
               .
            
             It
             is
             better
             
             to
             be
             honestly
             poore
             ,
             then
             wickedly
             rich
             .
             For
             the
             one
             moueth
             pitie
             ,
             the
             other
             reproofe
             .
             One
             of
             
             the
             wise
             Heathen
             also
             saith
             :
             
               We
               may
               not
               wax
               rich
               vniustly
            
             ;
             but
             liue
             of
             iust
             thinges
             ;
             which
             he
             calleth
             holy
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Haue
             we
             not
             examples
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             such
             as
             haue
             beene
             punished
             for
             lying
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
             For
             we
             read
             how
             the
             Gibeonits
             ,
             
             for
             their
             lying
             and
             dissembling
             ,
             were
             made
             drudges
             and
             slaues
             to
             the
             
               Israelites
               .
               Gehezi
            
             also
             
             the
             seruant
             of
             Elisha
             the
             prophet
             ,
             for
             his
             lying
             and
             couetousnesse
             together
             ,
             was
             smitten
             with
             a
             most
             grieuous
             leprosie
             .
             Ananias
             and
             Sapphira
             
             his
             wife
             ,
             for
             their
             lying
             and
             dissembling
             ,
             were
             striken
             downe
             starke
             dead
             ,
             by
             the
             immediat
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             the
             rebuke
             of
             Peter
             .
          
           
             Zophar
             one
             of
             Iobs
             friends
             ,
             speaking
             of
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             ,
             saith
             :
             
               They
               shall
               sucke
               the
               gall
               of
               
               Aspes
               ,
               and
               the
               Vipers
               tongue
               shall
               slay
               them
               .
               They
               shall
               flee
               from
               the
               iron
               weapons
               ,
               and
               a
               bowe
               of
               steele
               shall
               strike
               them
               thorow
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             then
             by
             all
             these
             examples
             wée
             may
             plainely
             see
             ,
             how
             greatly
             God
             abhorreth
             lying
             and
             dissembling
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Oh
             therefore
             that
             wee
             could
             follow
             
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             who
             saith
             :
             Lie
             not
             one
             to
             another
             :
             sith
             yee
             haue
             put
             off
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             with
             his
             workes
             .
             And
             againe
             :
             Cast
             
             away
             lying
             ,
             and
             speake
             euery
             one
             the
             truth
             to
             his
             neighbour
             .
             The
             maner
             of
             speech
             which
             the
             Apostle
             vseth
             is
             very
             forcible
             ,
             implying
             this
             much
             ;
             that
             we
             should
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             disdaine
             or
             detestation
             ,
             cast
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             throw
             it
             from
             vs
             ,
             as
             a
             filthy
             ,
             stinking
             and
             beraied
             clout
             ,
             hanging
             about
             a
             mans
             necke
             :
             which
             hee
             doth
             suddenly
             snatch
             away
             ,
             and
             hurleth
             into
             the
             
             fire
             ;
             as
             being
             ashamed
             ,
             that
             euer
             it
             should
             be
             seen
             or
             knowen
             .
             Would
             to
             God
             therefore
             that
             we
             were
             come
             to
             such
             a
             detestation
             and
             loathing
             of
             lying
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             euen
             spattle
             at
             it
             ,
             &
             crie
             fie
             vpon
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             vse
             it
             !
             Oh
             that
             we
             could
             hate
             it
             as
             the
             diuel
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             father
             of
             
             it
             ;
             &
             as
             hel
             fire
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reward
             of
             it
             !
             Oh
             that
             we
             were
             come
             but
             so
             far
             as
             the
             heathē
             man
             ,
             who
             saith
             ;
             I
             hate
             him
             as
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             ,
             who
             hath
             one
             thing
             in
             his
             tongue
             &
             another
             in
             his
             heart
             !
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             we
             find
             in
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             that
             euen
             some
             of
             the
             godly
             haue
             beene
             taken
             tardie
             in
             lying
             ,
             and
             yet
             haue
             not
             sinned
             in
             so
             doing
             ;
             as
             Abraham
             ,
             Iacob
             ,
             Rahab
             ,
             the
             Midwiues
             of
             Egypt
             ;
             And
             therefore
             why
             may
             not
             we
             doe
             so
             to
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             make
             the
             infirmities
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             rules
             for
             you
             to
             liue
             by
             .
             And
             further
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             did
             offend
             in
             their
             liuing
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             indéed
             ,
             I
             grant
             ,
             are
             commended
             for
             their
             loue
             to
             the
             church
             &
             charitable
             affections
             to
             Gods
             people
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             them
             simply
             for
             lying
             :
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             condemned
             euē
             of
             the
             heathen
             .
             For
             saith
             
             one
             of
             them
             :
             
               Lying
               doth
               corrupt
               the
               life
               of
               mā
               :
               and
               euery
               wise
               and
               godly
               man
               doth
               hate
               lying
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             But
             may
             we
             not
             lie
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             for
             a
             vantage
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             verily
             :
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             good
             
             vantage
             to
             be
             got
             that
             way
             .
             For
             when
             you
             haue
             made
             vp
             your
             accounts
             ,
             all
             charges
             deducted
             ,
             &
             all
             expences
             defraied
             ,
             your
             cleare
             gaines
             will
             be
             very
             small
             .
             For
             by
             your
             wilfull
             and
             customary
             lying
             you
             gain
             inward
             griefe
             ,
             and
             lose
             true
             ioy
             ;
             you
             gaine
             short
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             lose
             perpetuall
             glory
             ;
             you
             gaine
             hell
             ,
             and
             lose
             heauen
             ;
             you
             make
             the
             diuell
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             God
             your
             enemy
             .
             Now
             then
             reckon
             your
             gaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             vs
             grow
             towards
             a
             conclusion
             of
             this
             point
             :
             and
             shew
             vs
             briefly
             the
             chiefe
             causes
             of
             lying
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             chiefe
             causes
             of
             lying
             are
             these
             :
             
               
                 Custome
                 .
              
               
                 Feare
                 .
              
               
                 Couetousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 diuell
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             be
             the
             remedies
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             remedies
             be
             these
             :
             
               
                 Disuse
                 .
              
               
                 Godly
                 boldnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Contentation
                 .
              
               
                 Earnest
                 praier
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             enough
             of
             this
             vice
             to
             cause
             all
             such
             to
             abhorre
             it
             and
             forsake
             it
             ,
             as
             haue
             any
             droppe
             of
             grace
             ,
             or
             sparke
             of
             Gods
             feare
             in
             them
             :
             but
             as
             for
             them
             that
             are
             filthy
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             more
             filthy
             .
             Now
             I
             pray
             you
             speake
             your
             iudgement
             of
             the
             seauenth
             
             signe
             of
             condemnation
             :
             which
             is
             drunkennes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             so
             brutish
             and
             beastly
             a
             sinne
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             would
             thinke
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             néed
             to
             be
             spoken
             against
             :
             but
             that
             all
             reasonable
             men
             should
             euen
             abhorre
             it
             ,
             &
             quake
             to
             thinke
             of
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             most
             swinish
             thing
             :
             it
             maketh
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             a
             beast
             :
             it
             taketh
             away
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             from
             all
             goodnesse
             ,
             as
             witnesseth
             the
             Prophet
             Hosea
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Whoredome
               ,
               wine
               ,
               and
               new
               
               wine
               ,
               take
               away
               their
               heart
               .
            
             For
             ,
             what
             heart
             ,
             what
             stomacke
             ,
             what
             appetite
             can
             whoremongers
             and
             drunkards
             haue
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ?
             either
             to
             heare
             or
             read
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             pray
             or
             to
             meditate
             in
             the
             same
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             they
             are
             farre
             from
             it
             ,
             farre
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             far
             from
             all
             grace
             and
             goodnesse
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Prophet
             Ioel
             saith
             :
             
               Awake
               yee
               drunkards
               :
               weepe
               and
               
               howle
               yee
               drinkers
               of
               wine
               .
            
             Yea
             ,
             the
             mighty
             God
             of
             heauen
             doth
             pronounce
             a
             woe
             against
             them
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Woe
               vnto
               them
               that
               rise
               vp
               early
               
               to
               follow
               drunkennesse
               :
               and
               to
               them
               that
               continue
               vntill
               night
               ,
               till
               the
               wine
               doe
               enflame
               them
               .
            
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             himselfe
             giueth
             vs
             a
             caueat
             ,
             to
             take
             héed
             of
             it
             :
             
               Take
               heed
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               
               your
               hearts
               be
               not
               ouercome
               with
               surfetting
               and
               drunkennesse
               ,
               and
               the
               cares
               of
               this
               life
               :
               and
               so
               that
               day
               come
               vpon
               you
               vnawares
               .
            
             Thus
             you
             heare
             ,
             how
             both
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             sundry
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             do
             thunder
             downe
             from
             heauen
             
             against
             this
             grosse
             beastlinesse
             ,
             which
             now
             aboundeth
             &
             raigneth
             amongst
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             True
             indeed
             .
             But
             yet
             almost
             nothing
             wil
             make
             men
             leaue
             it
             :
             for
             it
             is
             a
             most
             rife
             and
             ouer
             common
             vice
             .
             We
             see
             many
             ,
             that
             think
             thēselues
             some
             bodies
             (
             and
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             no
             small
             fools
             )
             which
             yet
             will
             be
             ouertaken
             with
             it
             :
             and
             thereby
             lose
             all
             their
             credit
             and
             reputation
             with
             all
             wise
             men
             :
             yea
             ,
             do
             proue
             themselues
             to
             bee
             but
             swine
             ,
             and
             bruit
             beasts
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             auoucheth
             ,
             saying
             :
             
             Wine
             is
             a
             mocker
             &
             strong
             drink
             is
             raging
             :
             Whosoeuer
             is
             deceiued
             therein
             ,
             is
             not
             wise
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             wise
             king
             in
             the
             same
             book
             ,
             doth
             most
             notably
             and
             fully
             describe
             vnto
             vs
             the
             inconueniences
             and
             mischiefes
             ,
             which
             do
             accompany
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             follow
             drunkards
             at
             
             the
             héeles
             .
             
               To
               whom
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               is
               wo
               ?
               to
               whom
               is
               alas
               ?
               to
               whom
               is
               strife
               ?
               to
               whom
               is
               babling
               ?
               to
               whom
               are
               wounds
               without
               cause
               ?
               to
               whom
               is
               the
               rednesse
               of
               the
               eies
               ?
               Euen
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               tary
               long
               at
               the
               wine
               :
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               go
               and
               seek
               out
               mixt
               wine
               .
            
             In
             the
             same
             chapter
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Be
               
               not
               of
               the
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               are
               bibbers
               of
               wine
               ,
               or
               of
               them
               which
               glut
               themselues
               with
               flesh
               :
               for
               the
               drinker
               &
               the
               feaster
               shall
               become
               poore
               :
               and
               the
               sleeper
               shall
               bee
               cloathed
               with
               rags
               .
            
             Moreouer
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Their
               eies
               shall
               behold
               
               strange
               women
               :
            
             and
             that
             
               they
               shal
               be
               like
               him
               that
               lieth
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               sleepeth
               in
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Mast
               .
            
             In
             all
             these
             spéeches
             ,
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             doth
             ,
             in
             most
             liuely
             maner
             ,
             describe
             vnto
             vs
             the
             properties
             of
             drunkards
             :
             euen
             their
             staggering
             ,
             their
             réeling
             ,
             their
             snorting
             ,
             their
             senselesse
             sensuality
             .
             Behold
             then
             what
             be
             the
             cursed
             fruits
             and
             euents
             of
             drunkennesse
             .
             Euen
             these
             which
             follow
             :
             wo
             ,
             alas
             ,
             griefe
             ,
             miserie
             ,
             beggerie
             ,
             pouerty
             ,
             shame
             ,
             lusts
             ,
             strife
             ,
             babling
             ,
             brauling
             ,
             fighting
             ,
             quarelling
             ,
             surfetting
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             diseases
             ,
             swinish
             sléeping
             ,
             securitie
             ,
             and
             sensualitie
             .
             So
             then
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             drunkennesse
             is
             a
             vice
             more
             beséeming
             an
             hogge
             ,
             then
             any
             reasonable
             man.
             And
             as
             one
             saith
             :
             It
             is
             the
             Metropolitane
             Citie
             of
             all
             the
             Prouince
             of
             vices
             .
          
           
             Well
             therefore
             saith
             the
             Heathen
             writer
             :
             
             
               When
               the
               wine
               is
               in
               ,
               a
               man
               is
               as
               a
               running
               coach
               without
               a
               Coach-man
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Let
             vs
             heare
             what
             executions
             haue
             beene
             done
             vpon
             drunkards
             in
             former
             ages
             ,
             that
             now
             men
             may
             learne
             to
             take
             heed
             by
             their
             examples
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Ammon
             ,
             one
             of
             Dauids
             vngratious
             
             children
             ,
             being
             drunke
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             his
             brother
             
               Absalon
               .
               Benhadad
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Syria
             ,
             being
             drunke
             ,
             was
             discomfited
             by
             Ahab
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Israel
               .
               Elah
            
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             being
             drunke
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             Zimri
             his
             seruant
             ,
             and
             captaine
             of
             his
             
             Chariots
             :
             who
             also
             succéeded
             him
             in
             the
             kingdome
             .
             
             Lot
             ,
             being
             drunke
             ,
             commited
             incest
             with
             
             his
             owne
             daughters
             :
             and
             therefore
             was
             punished
             in
             his
             posteritie
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             ,
             what
             executions
             haue
             béene
             done
             ,
             euen
             vpon
             Kings
             ,
             for
             this
             kind
             of
             sinne
             .
             Therefore
             let
             men
             learne
             ,
             once
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             shun
             vice
             ,
             and
             embrace
             vertue
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             their
             saluation
             in
             feare
             and
             trembling
             .
             For
             all
             our
             shifts
             and
             starting
             holes
             will
             serue
             vs
             to
             no
             purpose
             in
             the
             end
             :
             but
             when
             wee
             haue
             fisked
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             neuer
             so
             much
             ,
             yet
             at
             the
             last
             we
             must
             be
             faine
             to
             be
             shut
             vp
             in
             Gods
             wrath
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             What
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             do
             you
             make
             it
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             if
             a
             man
             be
             a
             little
             ouertakē
             with
             drinke
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             man
             but
             he
             hath
             his
             faults
             :
             and
             the
             best
             of
             vs
             all
             may
             be
             amended
             .
             If
             neighbours
             meete
             together
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             at
             the
             Ale
             house
             ,
             and
             play
             a
             game
             at
             Maw
             ,
             for
             a
             pot
             of
             Ale
             ,
             meaning
             no
             hurt
             :
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             good
             fellowship
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             meanes
             to
             increase
             loue
             amongst
             neighbours
             :
             and
             not
             so
             hainous
             a
             thing
             as
             you
             make
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             sée
             you
             would
             fain
             make
             faire
             weather
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             smooth
             ouer
             the
             matter
             with
             swéete
             words
             :
             as
             though
             there
             were
             no
             such
             great
             euill
             in
             it
             .
             But
             howsoeuer
             you
             mince
             it
             ,
             and
             blaunch
             it
             ouer
             ,
             yet
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             flatly
             :
             
               That
               drunkards
               shall
               not
               inherite
               the
               kingdome
               
               of
               God.
               
            
             I
             thinke
             ,
             this
             one
             sentence
             is
             enough
             
             to
             amaze
             and
             strike
             thorow
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             drunkards
             in
             the
             world
             :
             For
             it
             is
             as
             much
             in
             effect
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Apostle
             had
             said
             :
             All
             drunkards
             are
             notorious
             Reprobates
             ,
             and
             hell-hounds
             ,
             branded
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             deuoted
             to
             perpetuall
             destruction
             and
             damnation
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             meane
             no
             hurt
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             you
             meane
             ,
             your
             actions
             are
             naught
             ,
             and
             your
             fellowship
             as
             bad
             .
             For
             what
             good
             meaning
             can
             you
             haue
             ?
             or
             what
             good
             fellowship
             call
             you
             it
             ,
             for
             poore
             labouring
             men
             ,
             artificers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             to
             sit
             idlely
             all
             the
             day
             long
             in
             Tauernes
             and
             Ale-houses
             ,
             mispending
             their
             time
             ,
             and
             their
             money
             in
             gaming
             ,
             rioting
             ,
             swearing
             ,
             staring
             ,
             swilling
             ,
             bezzeling
             ,
             bibbing
             ,
             brauling
             ,
             and
             brabling
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             true
             fellowship
             in
             it
             :
             it
             is
             méere
             impiety
             :
             if
             we
             may
             call
             it
             impiety
             ,
             for
             poore
             mèn
             to
             liue
             idlely
             ,
             dissolutely
             ,
             neglecting
             their
             callings
             ,
             while
             their
             poore
             wiues
             and
             children
             sit
             crying
             at
             home
             for
             bread
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             starue
             ,
             to
             beg
             or
             to
             steale
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             speake
             your
             conscience
             ,
             what
             good
             fellowship
             is
             there
             in
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             there
             be
             some
             which
             abstaine
             from
             Ale-houses
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             as
             bad
             as
             any
             other
             .
             For
             they
             will
             backe-bite
             and
             slaunder
             their
             neighbours
             :
             they
             will
             doe
             them
             a
             shrewd
             turne
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             any
             other
             :
             they
             are
             enuious
             ,
             they
             censure
             vs
             ,
             and
             disdaine
             our
             
             company
             .
             Yet
             we
             thinke
             our selues
             as
             good
             as
             they
             :
             for
             all
             their
             shewes
             of
             holinesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             speake
             more
             then
             you
             know
             ,
             or
             can
             iustifie
             ,
             against
             some
             better
             then
             your selfe
             .
             But
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             you
             should
             but
             iustifie
             one
             sin
             by
             another
             ,
             a
             lesser
             by
             a
             greater
             :
             which
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Will
             you
             then
             condemne
             all
             good
             fellowship
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             no
             :
             I
             doe
             greatly
             allow
             godly
             and
             Christian
             fellowship
             :
             and
             acknowledge
             it
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             comforts
             we
             haue
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             know
             we
             are
             commanded
             to
             loue
             
               brotherly
               fellowship
            
             .
             But
             as
             for
             your
             pot-companionship
             ,
             
             I
             hate
             it
             ,
             and
             abhorre
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               He
               that
               followeth
               the
               
               idle
               ,
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               pouertie
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               He
               that
               keepeth
               company
               with
               banquetters
               ,
               
               shameth
               his
               Father
               .
            
             And
             in
             an
             other
             place
             :
             
               He
               that
               loueth
               pastime
               ,
               shall
               be
               a
               poore
               man
               :
               
               and
               hee
               that
               loueth
               Wine
               and
               Oyle
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               rich
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Good
             M.
             Theologus
             ,
             talke
             no
             more
             
             with
             him
             :
             but
             let
             vs
             draw
             neere
             vnto
             the
             windevp
             of
             this
             matter
             :
             and
             tell
             vs
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             which
             be
             the
             chiefe
             causes
             of
             Drunkennesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             causes
             are
             these
             :
             
             
               
                 Ill
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 Ale-houses
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Idlenesse
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 wicked
                 humor
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Which
             be
             the
             true
             remedies
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             remedies
             are
             these
             :
             
               
                 Auoiding
                 of
                 ill
                 company
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Shunning
                 of
                 Ale-houses
                 .
              
               
                 Labour
                 in
                 our
                 callings
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 good
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             you
             haue
             waded
             farre
             enough
             in
             this
             point
             :
             let
             vs
             now
             come
             to
             the
             eighth
             signe
             of
             condemnation
             :
             which
             is
             idlenesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Concerning
             idlenesse
             ,
             this
             I
             say
             briefely
             :
             that
             it
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             vice
             ,
             and
             the
             stepdame
             of
             all
             vertue
             :
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             very
             veldame
             of
             all
             enormities
             :
             It
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             whoredome
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             pride
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             theft
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             drunkennesse
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             error
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             pouerty
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             slandering
             and
             back-biting
             ,
             pratling
             ,
             and
             gossipping
             ,
             brawling
             ,
             scolding
             ,
             quarelling
             :
             and
             what
             not
             ?
             Idlenesse
             was
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             sinnes
             of
             Sodome
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Ezechiel
             testifieth
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               pride
               ,
               fulnesse
               
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               abundance
               of
               idlenesse
               was
               in
               her
               ,
               and
               in
               her
               daughters
               .
               Salomon
            
             is
             very
             plentifull
             in
             this
             matter
             :
             For
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               the
               sluggard
               
               lusteth
               and
               hath
               nought
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               The
               sluggard
               is
               wiser
               in
               his
               owne
               conceit
               ,
               then
               
               seuen
               men
               that
               can
               giue
               a
               sensible
               reason
               .
            
             That
             
             is
             ;
             he
             taketh
             himselfe
             the
             wisest
             of
             many
             ;
             because
             hée
             spareth
             his
             body
             ,
             when
             others
             take
             
             paines
             :
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               Yet
               a
               little
               sleepe
               ,
               yet
               a
               little
               slumber
               ,
               yet
               a
               little
               folding
               of
               the
               hands
               :
               and
               his
               pouerty
               commeth
               like
               a
               traueller
            
             ;
             that
             is
             vnawares
             :
             
               and
               his
               necessity
               like
               an
               armed
               man
               :
            
             that
             is
             strongly
             .
             Then
             
               he
               foldeth
               his
               
               hands
               together
               ,
               and
               eateth
               his
               owne
               flesh
               .
               For
               ,
               he
               hideth
               his
               hand
               in
               his
               bosome
               :
               and
               it
               wearieth
               him
               to
               put
               it
               to
               his
               mouth
               againe
               .
            
          
           
             In
             an
             other
             place
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             saith
             :
             
               The
               slothful
               man
               will
               not
               plough
               ,
               because
               of
               winter
               :
               Therefore
               he
               shall
               begge
               in
               sommer
               ,
               and
               haue
               nothing
               .
            
          
           
             Againe
             :
             
               the
               slothfull
               man
               is
               brother
               to
               him
               
               that
               is
               a
               great
               waster
               .
            
          
           
             Moreouer
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               the
               sluggard
               turneth
               
               himselfe
               vpon
               his
               bed
               ,
               as
               the
               doore
               doth
               vpon
               the
               hinges
               :
            
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             kéepeth
             his
             bed
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             fastened
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             because
             the
             Spirit
             will
             abound
             in
             this
             point
             :
             it
             is
             further
             written
             of
             the
             slethfull
             man
             that
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               An
               huge
               Lyon
               is
               in
               the
               way
               :
               I
               
               shall
               be
               slaine
               in
               the
               streets
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             any
             good
             matter
             is
             in
             hand
             (
             as
             preaching
             ,
             praying
             ,
             reading
             ,
             giuing
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             &c.
             )
             then
             hée
             draweth
             backe
             ,
             he
             shrinketh
             into
             the
             shell
             ,
             hée
             findeth
             one
             let
             or
             other
             ,
             one
             excuse
             or
             other
             .
             
             Then
             profit
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             businesse
             ,
             and
             idlenesse
             ,
             matters
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             matters
             abroad
             ,
             company
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             occasions
             will
             lye
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             Lions
             ,
             to
             let
             and
             hinder
             him
             .
             So
             then
             we
             sée
             ,
             how
             liuely
             and
             plentifully
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             doe
             paint
             out
             the
             lazy
             lubbers
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             sons
             of
             idlenesse
             :
             which
             are
             as
             hardly
             drawen
             to
             any
             good
             thing
             ,
             as
             a
             Beare
             to
             the
             stake
             .
             As
             for
             the
             duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             they
             goe
             as
             liuely
             and
             as
             cheareful
             about
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             théefe
             goeth
             vp
             the
             ladder
             ,
             to
             be
             executed
             for
             his
             theft
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             plainely
             see
             ,
             that
             this
             sinne
             of
             Idlenesse
             is
             a
             very
             grosse
             euill
             ,
             and
             the
             root
             of
             many
             vices
             :
             yet
             for
             al
             that
             ,
             there
             be
             a
             great
             number
             which
             thinke
             they
             were
             borne
             to
             liue
             idlely
             ;
             as
             many
             yong
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             which
             imagine
             ,
             they
             came
             into
             the
             world
             for
             no
             other
             purpose
             ,
             but
             to
             hunt
             and
             hawke
             ,
             card
             ,
             and
             dice
             ,
             riot
             and
             reuell
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             their
             daies
             in
             pleasure
             and
             vanity
             .
             Againe
             ,
             there
             be
             many
             lazy
             lozels
             ,
             and
             luskish
             youths
             ,
             both
             in
             Townes
             and
             Villages
             ,
             which
             doe
             nothing
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             but
             walke
             in
             the
             streetes
             ,
             sit
             vpon
             the
             staules
             ,
             and
             frequent
             Tauernes
             and
             Ale-houses
             .
             Many
             rich
             Citizens
             ,
             especially
             women
             ,
             doe
             ordinarily
             lie
             in
             bed
             till
             nine
             of
             the
             clocke
             ,
             and
             then
             forsooth
             rise
             and
             make
             themselues
             ready
             to
             goe
             to
             dinner
             .
             And
             after
             they
             
             haue
             well
             dined
             they
             spend
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             night
             also
             ,
             in
             playing
             ,
             pratling
             ,
             babbling
             ,
             cackling
             ,
             prating
             and
             gossipping
             .
             Fie
             of
             this
             idle
             life
             .
             Many
             prophane
             seruing
             men
             also
             doe
             falsly
             suppose
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             borne
             onely
             to
             game
             ,
             riot
             ,
             sweare
             ,
             whore
             ,
             ruffle
             it
             ,
             and
             roist
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             their
             time
             in
             meere
             idlenesse
             .
             But
             ,
             of
             all
             these
             well
             said
             the
             
             Heathen
             Philosopher
             :
             
               Illi
               pariter
               indignantur
               &
               dij
               &
               homines
               ,
               quisquis
               otiosus
               .
            
             Both
             God
             and
             man
             doe
             hate
             the
             idle
             person
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             lamentable
             thing
             to
             sée
             so
             many
             men
             and
             women
             liue
             so
             idlely
             ,
             and
             so
             vnprofitably
             as
             they
             doe
             .
             For
             alas
             ,
             there
             be
             too
             many
             ,
             which
             fellow
             no
             honest
             calling
             ,
             liue
             to
             no
             vse
             ,
             no
             body
             is
             the
             better
             for
             them
             .
             They
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             neither
             to
             the
             Church
             or
             Common-wealth
             .
             They
             are
             like
             drone
             bées
             :
             they
             are
             vnprofitable
             burthens
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             God
             hath
             no
             vse
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Church
             no
             good
             ,
             the
             Common
             wealth
             no
             benefit
             ,
             their
             neighbours
             no
             profite
             ,
             the
             poore
             no
             reliefe
             .
             They
             imagine
             ,
             they
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             doe
             nothing
             but
             eate
             ,
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             sléepe
             and
             rise
             vp
             to
             play
             .
             They
             thinke
             they
             should
             spend
             their
             time
             in
             dicing
             and
             dauncing
             ,
             in
             whoredome
             and
             brauery
             ,
             in
             gluttony
             and
             belly-chéere
             :
             in
             masting
             themselues
             ,
             like
             hogs
             of
             Epicurus
             heard
             :
             in
             pampering
             their
             paunches
             ,
             and
             
             cramming
             their
             bellies
             :
             in
             fatting
             themselues
             like
             Boares
             in
             a
             Franke
             ,
             till
             they
             bée
             well
             brawned
             :
             and
             (
             as
             Iob
             sath
             )
             till
             their
             bones
             runne
             full
             of
             marrow
             ,
             their
             faces
             strout
             with
             
             fatnesse
             ,
             and
             they
             haue
             collops
             in
             their
             flanke
             .
             Oh
             ,
             what
             a
             beastly
             life
             is
             this
             !
             Fie
             vpon
             it
             ,
             fie
             vpon
             it
             .
             It
             is
             more
             méete
             for
             Epicures
             ,
             then
             Christians
             :
             for
             swine
             ,
             then
             for
             men
             :
             for
             
               Sardanapalus
               ,
               and
               Heliogabalus
            
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             belli-gods
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             professors
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             ,
             of
             all
             such
             ,
             Iob
             saith
             enough
             ;
             
               They
               spend
               their
               
               daies
               in
               pleasure
               :
               and
               suddenly
               goe
               downe
               to
               hell
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             But
             may
             it
             not
             bee
             allowed
             vnto
             Lords
             and
             Ladies
             ,
             Gentlemen
             and
             gentlewomen
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             ones
             ,
             to
             liue
             idlely
             ,
             sith
             they
             haue
             wherewithall
             to
             maintaine
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             God
             doth
             allow
             none
             to
             liue
             idlely
             :
             but
             all
             ,
             great
             and
             small
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             imploied
             one
             way
             or
             other
             :
             either
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             common
             wealth
             :
             or
             for
             the
             good
             gouernement
             of
             their
             owne
             housholds
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             good
             of
             townes
             and
             parishes
             ,
             and
             those
             amongst
             whom
             they
             doe
             conuerse
             :
             or
             for
             the
             succour
             and
             reliefe
             of
             the
             poore
             :
             or
             for
             the
             furtherance
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Ministery
             :
             or
             for
             one
             good
             vse
             or
             other
             .
             To
             these
             ends
             ,
             our
             wits
             ,
             our
             learning
             ,
             our
             reading
             ,
             our
             skill
             ,
             our
             policy
             ,
             our
             wealth
             ,
             our
             health
             ,
             our
             wisedome
             ,
             
             and
             authoritie
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             referred
             :
             knowing
             this
             ;
             that
             one
             day
             ,
             we
             shall
             come
             to
             giue
             an
             account
             of
             our
             Bally-wicke
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             reckoned
             withall
             ,
             for
             the
             employment
             of
             our
             Talents
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             Iob
             saith
             :
             that
             ,
             
               man
               is
               borne
               to
               
               trauell
               :
               as
               the
               sparkes
               flie
               vpward
               .
            
             And
             God
             hath
             laid
             this
             vpon
             Adam
             ,
             and
             al
             his
             posterity
             :
             
             
               In
               the
               sweat
               of
               thy
               browes
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               eat
               thy
               bread
               .
            
             Some
             doe
             set
             downe
             foure
             causes
             ,
             why
             euery
             man
             should
             labour
             diligently
             in
             his
             calling
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             beare
             the
             yoake
             laid
             vpon
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             necessaries
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             liue
             vnto
             the
             profit
             of
             humane
             societie
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             to
             auoid
             euill
             thoughts
             and
             actions
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Paul
             findeth
             great
             fault
             with
             some
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Thessalonia
             ,
             because
             they
             walked
             
             inordinately
             ,
             that
             is
             idlely
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             lawfull
             calling
             :
             and
             therefore
             concluded
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             would
             not
             labour
             ,
             should
             not
             eat
             .
             So
             then
             we
             do
             plainly
             sée
             ,
             that
             God
             alloweth
             idlenesse
             in
             none
             .
             For
             when
             we
             are
             idle
             (
             as
             hath
             béen
             shewed
             before
             )
             we
             lie
             open
             to
             the
             diuell
             &
             his
             temptations
             :
             and
             he
             getteth
             within
             vs
             and
             preuaileth
             against
             vs.
             While
             Dauid
             taried
             idly
             
             at
             home
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             when
             kings
             vsed
             to
             goe
             forth
             to
             the
             battell
             ,
             he
             was
             soone
             ouertaken
             with
             those
             two
             foule
             sinnes
             of
             adultery
             ,
             and
             man-slaughter
             .
             So
             long
             as
             Sampson
             warred
             with
             the
             Philistims
             ,
             he
             could
             neuer
             be
             taken
             or
             ouercome
             :
             but
             after
             he
             gaue
             himselfe
             to
             idlenesse
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             committed
             fornication
             with
             the
             strumpet
             Dalilah
             ,
             but
             also
             was
             taken
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             his
             eies
             miserably
             pulled
             out
             .
             These
             examples
             doe
             shew
             ,
             what
             a
             dangerous
             sinne
             idlenesse
             is
             .
             Therefore
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             sends
             vs
             to
             schoole
             ,
             to
             the
             little
             creature
             ,
             the
             Ant
             ,
             to
             learne
             of
             her
             both
             to
             auoid
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             vse
             wisedome
             and
             prouidence
             in
             our
             actions
             .
             
               Go
               to
               the
               Pismire
               ,
               O
               sluggard
               ,
               behold
               her
               wayes
               ,
               and
               be
               wise
               :
               For
               shee
               ,
               
               hauing
               no
               guide
               ,
               task-maister
               ,
               nor
               ruler
               ,
               prepareth
               her
               meat
               in
               the
               summer
               ,
               and
               gathereth
               her
               food
               in
               haruest
               .
            
             And
             in
             goodsooth
             it
             is
             wonderfull
             to
             obserue
             ,
             what
             indesinent
             paines
             ,
             and
             vnwearied
             labour
             ,
             this
             silly
             creature
             taketh
             in
             summer
             ,
             that
             shée
             may
             be
             well
             prouided
             for
             against
             winter
             .
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             learne
             wisedome
             from
             her
             example
             :
             and
             let
             vs
             set
             before
             our
             eyes
             the
             looking
             glasse
             of
             all
             creatures
             .
             Let
             vs
             consider
             how
             the
             birdes
             flie
             ,
             the
             fishes
             swim
             ,
             the
             wormes
             créepe
             ,
             the
             heauens
             turne
             ,
             the
             elements
             mooue
             ,
             the
             sea
             ebbeth
             and
             floweth
             vncessantly
             :
             yea
             the
             earth
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
             most
             heauy
             and
             vnweldy
             creature
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             yet
             neuer
             ceaseth
             his
             working
             ,
             bringing
             foorth
             his
             burden
             in
             summer
             ,
             and
             labouring
             inwardly
             all
             the
             winter
             ,
             in
             concocting
             and
             digesting
             his
             nourishment
             for
             the
             next
             spring
             .
             Thus
             we
             sée
             ,
             how
             all
             creatures
             are
             diligently
             and
             painfully
             exercised
             in
             their
             kindes
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             great
             shame
             for
             vs
             to
             liue
             idlely
             ,
             carelesly
             ,
             and
             dissolutely
             .
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             learne
             (
             once
             at
             last
             )
             to
             flie
             slath
             ,
             and
             euery
             one
             to
             liue
             faithfully
             ,
             diligently
             ,
             and
             industriously
             in
             our
             seuerall
             callings
             .
             So
             shall
             wée
             both
             kéepe
             Sathan
             at
             the
             staues
             end
             ,
             and
             also
             much
             sinne
             out
             of
             our
             soules
             ;
             which
             otherwise
             idlenesse
             wil
             force
             in
             vpon
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             idlenesse
             is
             a
             grosse
             vice
             in
             whomsoeuer
             it
             is
             found
             .
             But
             specially
             ,
             in
             my
             iudgement
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             odious
             in
             Magistrates
             and
             Ministers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             so
             in
             truth
             .
             For
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             guides
             ,
             gouernours
             ,
             shepheards
             ,
             and
             watchmen
             ouer
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             And
             therefore
             for
             them
             to
             neglect
             their
             duties
             and
             charges
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             horrible
             thing
             ,
             sith
             it
             concerneth
             
             the
             hurt
             of
             many
             .
             Therefore
             well
             said
             the
             Heathen
             Poet
             :
             
               A
               magistrate
               ,
               or
               a
               Minister
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               lazie
               and
               slothfull
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               nursing
               of
               the
               people
               is
               giuen
               in
               charge
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               many
               things
               are
               to
               be
               cared
               for
               .
            
          
           
           
             What
             a
             lamentable
             thing
             therefore
             is
             it
             ,
             when
             Magistrates
             are
             prophane
             ,
             irreligious
             ,
             popish
             ,
             vicious
             ,
             and
             negligent
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             their
             calling
             ?
             And
             how
             much
             more
             lamentable
             is
             it
             ,
             when
             Ministers
             neglect
             their
             studies
             ,
             slack
             preaching
             ,
             and
             prayer
             ,
             and
             giue
             vp
             themselues
             ,
             some
             to
             couetousnesse
             ,
             some
             to
             pride
             ,
             some
             to
             husbandrie
             ,
             some
             to
             other
             worldly
             affaires
             ,
             and
             some
             to
             spend
             their
             time
             idlely
             in
             Lauerns
             ,
             Ale-houses
             ,
             gaming
             ,
             rioting
             ,
             and
             lewd
             company
             ?
             Would
             to
             God
             therefore
             that
             both
             these
             kind
             of
             publike
             persons
             would
             cast
             off
             idlenesse
             and
             slouth
             ;
             and
             with
             diligence
             ,
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             care
             and
             conscience
             ,
             performe
             the
             duties
             of
             their
             places
             .
             For
             it
             is
             an
             excellent
             thing
             for
             any
             to
             be
             a
             good
             man
             in
             his
             place
             :
             As
             a
             good
             Magistrate
             ,
             that
             ruleth
             well
             ,
             that
             gouerneth
             wisely
             ,
             which
             fauoureth
             good
             men
             and
             good
             causes
             ,
             and
             defendeth
             them
             :
             which
             also
             setteth
             himselfe
             against
             bad
             men
             and
             bad
             causes
             ,
             and
             punisheth
             them
             sharpely
             and
             seuerely
             :
             which
             moreouer
             maintaineth
             vertue
             ,
             euen
             of
             a
             very
             loue
             he
             beareth
             vnto
             it
             in
             his
             heart
             :
             and
             punisheth
             vice
             of
             a
             very
             zeale
             and
             hatred
             against
             it
             :
             and
             not
             for
             his
             credit
             only
             or
             to
             please
             some
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             must
             needs
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             can
             doe
             no
             lesse
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             such
             sinister
             respect
             :
             but
             euen
             of
             a
             loue
             to
             God
             ,
             a
             care
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             a
             conscience
             of
             dutie
             ,
             and
             a
             feruent
             zeale
             against
             
             sinne
             .
             So
             likewise
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             notable
             thing
             for
             a
             Minister
             to
             be
             a
             good
             man
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             to
             bée
             studious
             in
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             diligent
             and
             painfull
             in
             preaching
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             a
             loue
             to
             God
             ▪
             a
             zeale
             of
             his
             glorie
             ,
             déepe
             pity
             and
             compassion
             toward
             the
             soules
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             séeking
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             to
             winne
             them
             vnto
             God
             ▪
             carrying
             himselfe
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             amongst
             them
             ,
             wisely
             ,
             religiously
             ,
             vnblameably
             ,
             and
             in
             offensiuely
             .
          
           
             So
             againe
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             worthy
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             good
             rich
             man
             which
             doth
             much
             good
             with
             this
             riches
             ,
             which
             kéepeth
             a
             good
             house
             ,
             relieueth
             the
             poore
             ,
             ministreth
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             giueth
             chéerefully
             ,
             and
             with
             discretion
             ,
             where
             néed
             is
             .
          
           
             So
             also
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             commendable
             thing
             to
             be
             a
             good
             neighbour
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             Townes
             ▪
             man
             ▪
             by
             whom
             a
             man
             may
             liue
             quietly
             ,
             peaceably
             ,
             ioyfully
             ,
             and
             comfortably
             .
          
           
             And
             lastly
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             good
             poore
             man
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             humble
             ,
             lowly
             ,
             duetifull
             ,
             painefull
             ,
             ready
             to
             helpe
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             please
             .
             Oh
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             most
             excellent
             and
             glorions
             thing
             ,
             when
             euery
             man
             kéepeth
             his
             standing
             ,
             his
             range
             ,
             and
             his
             ranke
             :
             when
             all
             men
             ,
             with
             care
             and
             conscience
             performe
             the
             duties
             of
             their
             places
             :
             when
             the
             husband
             doth
             the
             duty
             of
             an
             husband
             ,
             and
             the
             wife
             of
             a
             wife
             :
             when
             the
             father
             doth
             the
             duety
             
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             child
             of
             a
             child
             :
             when
             the
             Master
             doth
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             seruantof
             a
             seruant
             :
             when
             euery
             man
             setteth
             God
             before
             his
             eies
             ,
             in
             doing
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             especially
             belong
             vnto
             him
             .
             For
             héerein
             consisteth
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             the
             crowne
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             fortresse
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             the
             safety
             of
             Cities
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             kingdomes
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             preseruation
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             You
             haue
             said
             well
             in
             some
             things
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             doe
             not
             see
             ,
             but
             that
             rich
             men
             and
             women
             may
             liue
             idlely
             ;
             sith
             they
             haue
             enough
             ,
             where
             withall
             to
             maintaine
             it
             .
             For
             may
             not
             a
             man
             doe
             with
             his
             owne
             what
             he
             list
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             verily
             .
             For
             you
             may
             not
             take
             your
             owne
             knife
             ,
             and
             cut
             your
             owne
             throat
             with
             it
             :
             neither
             may
             you
             take
             your
             owne
             are
             ,
             and
             kill
             your
             owne
             childe
             with
             it
             .
             Therefore
             that
             reason
             is
             naught
             .
             Albeit
             therefore
             wealthy
             men
             &
             women
             haue
             great
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             néed
             not
             to
             labour
             ;
             yet
             let
             them
             bée
             profitably
             emploied
             ,
             some
             other
             way
             .
             Let
             them
             exercise
             themselues
             in
             one
             good
             thing
             or
             other
             .
             If
             they
             can
             finde
             nothing
             to
             doe
             ,
             let
             them
             giue
             themselues
             much
             to
             priuate
             praiers
             ,
             and
             reading
             of
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             instruct
             and
             exhort
             others
             .
             Or
             else
             let
             Ladies
             and
             Gentlewomen
             doe
             ,
             as
             that
             good
             woman
             
             Dorcas
             did
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             buy
             cloth
             ,
             cut
             it
             out
             ,
             work
             it
             ,
             sewe
             it
             ,
             make
             shirtes
             ,
             smockes
             ,
             coates
             ,
             and
             garments
             ,
             and
             giue
             them
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             when
             
             they
             haue
             so
             done
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Dorcas
             ,
             that
             
               shee
               was
               a
               woman
               full
               of
               good
               workes
               and
               almes-deeds
               ,
               which
               shee
               did
               .
            
             She
             was
             a
             mercifull
             and
             tender
             hearted
             woman
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             poore
             mans
             friend
             ,
             she
             clothed
             the
             poore
             and
             naked
             ,
             shée
             knew
             it
             was
             a
             sacrifice
             acceptable
             to
             God.
             Oh
             ,
             that
             the
             wealthy
             women
             of
             our
             land
             would
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             Dorcas
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             these
             daies
             bring
             foorth
             few
             Dorcasses
             :
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             As
             you
             haue
             shewed
             vs
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             former
             euils
             :
             so
             now
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             shew
             the
             causes
             of
             this
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             Idlenesse
             are
             :
             
             
               
                 Euill
                 examples
                 .
              
               
                 Bad
                 education
                 .
              
               
                 Liuing
                 out
                 of
                 calling
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Shew
             vs
             also
             the
             remedies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             remedies
             are
             :
             
             
               
                 Good
                 education
                 .
              
               
                 Labour
                 in
                 youth
                 .
              
               
                 Good
                 examples
                 .
              
               
                 Diligence
                 in
                 a
                 lawfull
                 calling
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             then
             let
             vs
             come
             to
             the
             last
             signe
             
             of
             condemnation
             ;
             which
             is
             oppression
             .
             And
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             good
             sir
             ,
             speake
             your
             minde
             of
             it
             ,
             our
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             so
             infinite
             a
             matter
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             where
             to
             begin
             ,
             or
             where
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             a
             bottomlesse
             sinke
             of
             most
             grieuous
             enormities
             .
             I
             shall
             enter
             into
             a
             Labyrinth
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             not
             know
             now
             to
             get
             out
             againe
             .
             But
             sith
             you
             are
             desirous
             to
             heare
             something
             of
             it
             ,
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             most
             cruell
             monster
             ,
             a
             bloody
             vice
             ,
             a
             most
             vgly
             and
             hidious
             fiend
             of
             hell
             .
             The
             Scriptures
             in
             very
             many
             places
             ,
             do
             cry
             out
             vpon
             it
             ,
             arraigning
             it
             ,
             adiudging
             it
             ,
             and
             condemning
             it
             downe
             to
             hell
             .
             They
             doe
             also
             thunder
             and
             lighten
             vpon
             all
             those
             ,
             which
             are
             stained
             and
             corrupted
             with
             this
             vice
             ;
             calling
             them
             by
             such
             names
             and
             giuing
             them
             such
             titles
             ,
             as
             are
             taken
             from
             the
             effects
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             and
             most
             fit
             for
             oppressours
             :
             as
             namely
             ,
             that
             
               they
               grinde
               the
               faces
               of
               the
               poore
               ;
               that
               they
               
               plucke
               off
               their
               skinnes
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               flesh
               from
               their
               bones
            
             ;
             that
             
               they
               eate
               them
               vp
               ,
               as
               they
               eate
               bread
               .
            
             These
             are
             they
             ;
             which
             striue
             to
             deuoure
             all
             (
             like
             sauage
             beasts
             )
             &
             to
             get
             the
             whole
             earth
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             either
             by
             hooke
             or
             by
             crooke
             ,
             by
             right
             or
             by
             wrong
             ,
             by
             oppression
             ,
             fraud
             ,
             and
             violence
             .
             These
             Caterpillers
             ,
             and
             Cormorants
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             are
             like
             vnto
             the
             Whale-fish
             ,
             which
             swalloweth
             vp
             
             quick
             other
             little
             fishes
             .
             They
             are
             like
             the
             Lion
             ,
             that
             deuoureth
             other
             beasts
             .
             They
             are
             like
             the
             Falcon
             ,
             which
             seizeth
             ,
             plumeth
             ,
             and
             prayeth
             vpon
             other
             fowles
             .
             These
             gréedy
             Wolues
             deuoure
             all
             ,
             and
             swallow
             vp
             the
             poore
             of
             the
             Land.
             Therfore
             the
             Prophets
             of
             God
             do
             thunder
             out
             many
             great
             woes
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Esay
             saith
             ;
             
               Wo
               vnto
               them
               
               that
               ioine
               house
               to
               house
               ,
               and
               field
               to
               field
               ;
               till
               there
               be
               no
               place
               for
               the
               poore
               to
               dwell
               in
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               be
               placed
               by
               themselues
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             saith
             ;
             
               Woe
               
               vnto
               him
               that
               buildeth
               his
               house
               by
               vnrighteousnesse
               ,
               and
               his
               chambers
               without
               equity
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Micah
             saith
             :
             
               Wo
               vnto
               
               them
               that
               couet
               fields
               ,
               and
               take
               them
               by
               violence
               ;
               and
               so
               oppresse
               a
               man
               and
               his
               house
               ,
               euen
               a
               man
               and
               his
               heritage
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             Abacuc
             crieth
             out
             
             saying
             ;
             
               Woe
               vnto
               him
               that
               buildeth
               a
               Towne
               with
               bloud
               ,
               and
               erecteth
               a
               City
               by
               iniquity
               .
            
             S.
             Iames
             also
             most
             terribly
             threatneth
             these
             kind
             
             of
             men
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Goe
               to
               now
               you
               rich
               men
               ,
               weepe
               and
               howle
               for
               your
               miseries
               that
               shall
               come
               vpon
               you
               .
               Your
               gold
               and
               siluer
               is
               cankered
               :
               and
               the
               rust
               of
               them
               shall
               bee
               a
               witnesse
               against
               you
               ;
               and
               shall
               eat
               your
               flesh
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               fire
               .
            
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             flatly
             ,
             that
             
               extortioners
               
               shall
               not
               inherit
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God.
               
            
             Thus
             we
             sée
             ,
             how
             many
             fearefull
             woes
             and
             threats
             are
             denounced
             from
             heauen
             against
             these
             pestilent
             cut-throats
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             And
             all
             little
             enough
             .
             For
             they
             are
             steeped
             in
             their
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             staine
             of
             it
             is
             so
             soked
             into
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             hardly
             euer
             be
             washed
             out
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             said
             ,
             that
             these
             cruell
             oppressing
             bloud-suckers
             are
             the
             most
             pernicious
             and
             pestilent
             vermine
             ,
             that
             creepeth
             vpon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             thinke
             there
             were
             neuer
             moe
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             in
             these
             daies
             .
             For
             now
             the
             wicked
             world
             is
             full
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             doe
             sundry
             waies
             bite
             ,
             pinch
             ,
             and
             nip
             the
             poore
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             by
             euery
             daies
             lamentable
             experience
             ;
             but
             you
             can
             speake
             more
             of
             it
             then
             I.
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             lay
             open
             the
             sundry
             kinds
             of
             oppression
             ,
             vsed
             in
             these
             daies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             
               There
               is
               oppression
               ,
               by
               vsury
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               by
               bribery
               .
               
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               by
               racking
               of
               rents
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               by
               taking
               excessiue
               fines
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               in
               bargaining
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               in
               letting
               of
               leases
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               in
               letting
               of
               houses
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               in
               letting
               of
               grounds
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               in
               binding
               poore
               men
               to
               vnreasonable
               couenants
               .
            
             
             
               Oppression
               ,
               in
               thrusting
               poore
               men
               out
               of
               their
               houses
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               in
               hiring
               poore
               mens
               houses
               ouer
               their
               heads
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               in
               taking
               of
               fées
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               by
               Lawyers
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               by
               Church
               Officers
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               by
               engrossers
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               ,
               by
               forestallers
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               of
               the
               Ministery
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               of
               the
               poore
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               of
               widowes
               .
            
             
               Oppression
               of
               Orphanes
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               we
               see
               ,
               how
               all
               swarmes
               with
            
             
               Oppressions
               :
               and
               nothing
               but
               Oppressions
               ,
               Oppressions
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             In
             truth
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             most
             cruell
             and
             oppressing
             age
             ,
             wherein
             we
             liue
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a
             very
             iron
             age
             .
             It
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             ones
             minde
             nothing
             else
             ,
             they
             are
             altogether
             set
             vpon
             oppression
             ,
             they
             dote
             and
             dreame
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             finde
             sweet
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             mad
             of
             it
             .
             As
             
             Salomon
             saith
             ;
             Oppression
             maketh
             a
             wiseman
             mad
             .
             It
             seemeth
             therefore
             ,
             that
             this
             vice
             is
             of
             such
             maruellous
             force
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             bereaue
             men
             of
             their
             wits
             ,
             and
             make
             men
             starke
             mad
             of
             getting
             goods
             by
             hooke
             or
             by
             crooke
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             how
             ,
             nor
             from
             whom
             ;
             so
             they
             haue
             it
             .
             Yet
             ,
             
             no
             doubt
             ,
             the
             most
             wise
             God
             hath
             enacted
             many
             good
             lawes
             for
             the
             suppressing
             of
             this
             euill
             :
             and
             doth
             threaten
             the
             execution
             of
             them
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             :
             and
             especially
             his
             Law
             doth
             prouide
             for
             the
             safetie
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             the
             fatherlesse
             ,
             the
             widow
             and
             the
             stranger
             .
             But
             you
             
               M.
               Theologus
            
             ,
             can
             repeat
             the
             statutes
             better
             then
             I
             ;
             because
             you
             are
             a
             professed
             Diuine
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             let
             vs
             heare
             them
             from
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             22.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             God
             made
             this
             law
             following
             :
             
               You
               shall
               not
               trouble
               any
               widow
               or
               fatherlesse
               childe
               ;
               if
               thou
               
               vex
               or
               trouble
               such
               ,
               and
               so
               hee
               call
               and
               crie
               vnto
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               surely
               heare
               his
               crie
               .
               Then
               shall
               my
               wrath
               be
               kindled
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               kill
               you
               with
               the
               sword
               ,
               and
               your
               wiues
               shall
               be
               widowes
               ,
               and
               your
               children
               fatherlesse
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               oppresse
               an
               hired
               seruant
               ,
               that
               is
               
               needy
               and
               poore
               ;
               but
               thou
               shalt
               giue
               him
               his
               hire
               for
               his
               day
               :
               neither
               shall
               the
               Sunne
               goe
               downe
               vpon
               it
               (
               for
               he
               is
               poore
               ,
               and
               therewith
               sustaineth
               his
               life
               ,
               )
               lest
               hee
               crie
               against
               thee
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               it
               be
               sinne
               vnto
               thee
               .
            
             Moreouer
             ,
             the
             Lord
             saith
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               doe
               no
               iniury
               
               to
               a
               stranger
               :
               for
               yee
               were
               strangers
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
             And
             God
             himselfe
             threatneth
             that
             
             he
             will
             be
             a
             swift
             witnesse
             against
             those
             which
             kéepe
             backe
             the
             hirelinges
             wages
             ,
             and
             vex
             the
             widow
             ,
             and
             the
             fatherlesse
             .
             The
             
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               Let
               no
               man
               oppresse
               or
               defraud
               
               his
               brother
               ,
               in
               any
               matters
               .
               For
               the
               Lord
               is
               an
               auenger
               of
               all
               such
               things
               .
               Salomon
            
             also
             saith
             :
             
               If
               in
               a
               country
               thou
               feest
               the
               oppression
               of
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               the
               defrauding
               of
               iustice
               and
               iudgement
               ,
               be
               not
               astonied
               at
               the
               matter
               :
               for
               hee
               that
               is
               higher
               then
               the
               highest
               regardeth
               :
               and
               there
               be
               higher
               then
               they
               .
               Eccles
               .
            
             5.
             7.
             
             All
             these
             holy
             statutes
             and
             lawes
             ,
             enacted
             and
             prouided
             against
             oppressors
             ,
             doe
             plainely
             shew
             what
             care
             the
             Lord
             hath
             for
             his
             poore
             ,
             distressed
             ,
             and
             desolate
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             these
             oppressing
             hel-hounds
             are
             such
             as
             care
             for
             nothing
             .
             No
             Law
             of
             the
             Almighty
             can
             bridle
             them
             :
             nothing
             can
             feare
             them
             :
             nothing
             can
             restraine
             them
             .
             They
             haue
             made
             a
             couenant
             with
             Hell
             and
             death
             .
             They
             are
             frozen
             in
             the
             dregs
             ;
             they
             are
             past
             feeling
             .
             And
             as
             Iob
             saith
             :
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             that
             abhorre
             
             the
             light
             ,
             they
             know
             not
             the
             waies
             thereof
             ,
             neither
             continue
             in
             the
             pathes
             thereof
             .
             Their
             hearts
             are
             as
             hard
             as
             the
             Adamant
             .
             Nothing
             can
             mooue
             them
             :
             nothing
             can
             worke
             vpon
             them
             .
             There
             is
             great
             crying
             out
             euery
             where
             of
             the
             stone
             in
             the
             reines
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             a
             great
             torment
             to
             the
             bodie
             (
             but
             there
             is
             no
             complaining
             of
             the
             stone
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             I
             meane
             a
             stonie
             heart
             :
             which
             is
             the
             sorest
             disease
             that
             possibly
             can
             fall
             into
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             )
             and
             yet
             
             in
             these
             times
             it
             groweth
             very
             rife
             .
             For
             mens
             hearts
             are
             as
             hard
             as
             brasse
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             neather
             Milstone
             :
             as
             the
             Scripture
             speaketh
             .
             For
             many
             ,
             especially
             of
             these
             vnmercifull
             and
             oppressing
             
             tyrants
             ,
             say
             in
             their
             hearts
             ;
             God
             will
             do
             neither
             good
             nor
             euill
             .
             Therefore
             they
             put
             the
             euil
             day
             far
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             approch
             vnto
             the
             seat
             of
             iniquity
             .
             They
             are
             at
             ease
             in
             Zion
             ;
             they
             lie
             vpon
             beds
             of
             Iuory
             ,
             and
             stretch
             themselues
             vpon
             their
             beds
             ;
             and
             eat
             the
             lambes
             of
             the
             flocke
             ,
             and
             the
             calues
             out
             of
             the
             stall
             .
             They
             sing
             to
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             viall
             ;
             they
             inuent
             instruments
             of
             musicke
             ,
             like
             Dauid
             .
             They
             drink
             wine
             in
             bowles
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             is
             sory
             for
             the
             affliction
             of
             Ioseph
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             troubles
             of
             Gods
             people
             .
             The
             Prophet
             Esay
             also
             
             complaineth
             of
             these
             kind
             of
             men
             ,
             saying
             ;
             They
             regard
             not
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             neither
             consider
             the
             work
             of
             his
             hands
             .
             And
             another
             Prophet
             saith
             ;
             they
             say
             in
             their
             harts
             God
             hath
             forgotten
             ;
             he
             hideth
             away
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             will
             neuer
             see
             .
             They
             are
             so
             proud
             ,
             that
             they
             seeke
             not
             for
             God.
             They
             think
             alwaies
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             God
             ;
             his
             iudgements
             are
             far
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             .
             Their
             waies
             alwaies
             prosper
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             say
             in
             their
             hearts
             ;
             Tush
             we
             shall
             neuer
             be
             moued
             ,
             nor
             come
             in
             danger
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             very
             well
             ,
             touching
             the
             stéelinesse
             and
             hardnes
             of
             these
             mens
             harts
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             vnmerciful
             to
             their
             poor
             neighbors
             ,
             that
             almost
             none
             can
             liue
             by
             them
             .
             They
             do
             so
             
             disturbe
             &
             disquiet
             al
             things
             ,
             that
             poore
             men
             can
             dwell
             in
             no
             rest
             by
             them
             .
             Therefore
             truly
             saith
             the
             wise
             king
             :
             
               A
               mightie
               man
               molesteth
               all
               ,
               &
               
               both
               hireth
               the
               foole
               ,
               &
               hireth
               those
               that
               passe
               by
               .
               But
               the
               poore
               man
               speaketh
               with
               prayers
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             entreatie
             and
             supplications
             .
             For
             the
             poore
             are
             afraid
             of
             them
             .
             They
             quake
             when
             they
             sée
             them
             :
             as
             the
             beasts
             quake
             ,
             at
             the
             roaring
             of
             the
             Lion.
             Many
             poore
             Farmers
             ,
             poore
             Husband
             men
             ,
             poore
             Heards
             ,
             poore
             Labourers
             ,
             poore
             widowes
             ,
             and
             hirelings
             ,
             doe
             quake
             and
             tremble
             ,
             when
             these
             gréedy
             wolues
             come
             abroad
             .
             And
             (
             as
             Iob
             speaketh
             )
             
               the
               poore
               
               of
               the
               earth
               hide
               themselues
               together
               .
            
             For
             (
             alas
             )
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             they
             cannot
             abide
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             :
             they
             had
             as
             léeue
             méet
             the
             diuell
             as
             méet
             them
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             one
             displeasure
             or
             another
             .
             For
             either
             they
             feare
             that
             they
             wil
             warne
             them
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             or
             parley
             about
             more
             rent
             and
             straighter
             couenants
             ,
             or
             beg
             away
             their
             best
             kine
             ,
             or
             borow
             their
             horses
             ,
             or
             command
             their
             carts
             ,
             or
             require
             a
             wéeks
             worke
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             neuer
             pay
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             a
             twelue
             moneths
             pasture
             for
             a
             couple
             of
             Geldings
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             wil
             make
             one
             quarel
             or
             another
             vnto
             thē
             ,
             or
             one
             mischiefe
             or
             another
             .
             Se
             that
             these
             poore
             soules
             cannot
             tel
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             nor
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             them
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             these
             cruel
             termagants
             .
             They
             are
             euen
             weary
             of
             their
             liues
             .
             For
             they
             
             haue
             no
             remedie
             for
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             euen
             to
             beare
             it
             off
             with
             head
             and
             shoulders
             .
             Therefore
             they
             often
             with
             they
             were
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             buried
             quicke
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             if
             any
             will
             knocke
             them
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             they
             will
             forgiue
             him
             .
             O
             most
             pittious
             case
             !
             O
             lamentable
             hearing
             !
             These
             poore
             silly
             creatures
             are
             faine
             to
             drudge
             and
             moile
             all
             the
             yere
             long
             ,
             in
             winter
             &
             summer
             ,
             in
             frost
             &
             snow
             ,
             in
             heat
             &
             cold
             ,
             to
             prouide
             their
             rents
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             pay
             their
             cruell
             Land-lord
             at
             his
             day
             :
             For
             else
             ,
             how
             shall
             they
             be
             able
             to
             looke
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ?
             Yet
             their
             rent
             is
             so
             rackt
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             they
             can
             do
             is
             little
             enough
             to
             pay
             it
             .
             And
             when
             that
             is
             paid
             ,
             (
             alas
             )
             the
             poore
             man
             ,
             &
             his
             wife
             ,
             &
             children
             haue
             little
             left
             to
             take
             to
             ,
             or
             to
             maintaine
             themselues
             withal
             :
             they
             are
             faine
             to
             gnaw
             of
             a
             crust
             ,
             to
             fare
             hardly
             ,
             &
             go
             thinly
             clad
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             haue
             victuals
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             none
             .
             The
             poore
             children
             cry
             for
             bread
             .
             Poore
             widowes
             also
             ,
             &
             poore
             fatherlesse
             children
             ,
             are
             found
             wéeping
             &
             mourning
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             stréets
             .
             So
             that
             now
             we
             may
             with
             
               Salomon
               ,
               turne
               and
               consider
               
               all
               the
               oppressions
               ,
               that
               are
               wrought
               vnder
               the
               Sun.
               
            
             Wée
             may
             behold
             the
             téeres
             of
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             none
             comforteth
             them
             .
             For
             the
             mighty
             ones
             do
             wrong
             the
             weaker
             :
             euen
             as
             the
             strongen
             beasts
             do
             push
             and
             harme
             the
             féebler
             .
             These
             griping
             oppressors
             do
             pinch
             the
             poore
             euen
             to
             the
             
             quicke
             .
             They
             plucke
             away
             from
             the
             fatherlesse
             and
             widowes
             ,
             that
             little
             which
             they
             haue
             .
             If
             there
             be
             but
             a
             cowe
             ,
             or
             a
             few
             sheepe
             left
             ,
             they
             will
             haue
             them
             .
             If
             there
             be
             a
             little
             commodity
             of
             house
             or
             land
             ,
             oh
             what
             deuises
             they
             haue
             to
             wind
             it
             in
             ,
             &
             to
             wring
             it
             away
             !
             These
             tyrants
             will
             go
             as
             nigh
             ,
             as
             the
             bed
             they
             lie
             vpon
             .
             They
             know
             well
             inough
             ,
             the
             poore
             men
             are
             not
             able
             to
             wage
             law
             with
             them
             :
             and
             therfore
             they
             may
             do
             what
             wrong
             they
             will
             ,
             &
             shew
             what
             cruelty
             they
             list
             .
             Hence
             commeth
             the
             téeres
             of
             the
             oppressed
             ;
             hence
             commeth
             the
             wéeping
             &
             wailing
             of
             the
             poore
             .
             But
             alas
             (
             poore
             soules
             )
             they
             may
             wel
             wéep
             ,
             to
             ease
             their
             hearts
             a
             little
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             none
             to
             comfort
             them
             :
             remedy
             they
             can
             haue
             none
             .
             But
             yet
             assuredly
             the
             euerlasting
             God
             doth
             looke
             vpon
             them
             ,
             &
             will
             be
             reuenged
             .
             For
             the
             cries
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             the
             fatherles
             ,
             and
             the
             widowes
             ,
             haue
             entred
             into
             the
             cares
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             who
             is
             an
             auenger
             of
             all
             such
             things
             ;
             yea
             a
             strong
             reuenger
             ,
             as
             Salomon
             saith
             :
             
               Enter
               
               not
               into
               the
               field
               of
               the
               fatherlesse
               :
               for
               their
               reuenger
               is
               strong
               .
               He
               himselfe
               will
               plead
               their
               cause
               against
               thee
               .
            
             And
             againe
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Rob
               
               not
               the
               poore
               ,
               because
               hee
               is
               poore
               :
               neither
               tread
               downe
               the
               afflicted
               in
               the
               gate
               :
               for
               the
               Lord
               pleadeth
               their
               cause
               :
               and
               will
               spoile
               their
               soule
               that
               spoile
               them
               .
            
             We
             sée
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             iust
             God
             wil
             be
             reuenged
             on
             these
             vnmercifull
             
             tyrants
             .
             He
             will
             not
             alwaies
             put
             vp
             these
             wrongs
             and
             iniuries
             ,
             done
             to
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             eight
             chapter
             of
             the
             Prophet
             
               Amos
               ,
               hee
               sweareth
               by
               the
               excellency
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               that
               hee
               will
               neuer
               forget
               any
               of
               their
               workes
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             he
             saith
             by
             his
             Prophet
             
               Ieremie
               ;
               Shall
               I
               not
               be
               auenged
               ,
               on
               such
               a
               Nation
               as
               this
               ?
            
             Surely
             he
             will
             set
             his
             face
             against
             them
             to
             root
             them
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             For
             indéed
             they
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             crawle
             vpon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             or
             to
             draw
             breath
             amongst
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             .
             It
             is
             written
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             Psalmes
             ;
             that
             God
             will
             set
             their
             fellowes
             opposite
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             Butte
             to
             shoot
             at
             :
             that
             
               he
               will
               put
               them
               apart
               :
               
               and
               the
               strings
               of
               his
               bow
               shall
               he
               make
               ready
               against
               their
               faces
               .
            
             Be
             astonished
             at
             this
             ,
             O
             ye
             heauens
             ;
             and
             tremble
             ,
             O
             thou
             earth
             .
             Heare
             this
             ,
             O
             ye
             cruell
             land-lords
             ,
             vnmercifull
             oppressors
             ,
             and
             blood-suckers
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             You
             may
             well
             be
             called
             blood-suckers
             :
             for
             you
             suck
             the
             bloud
             of
             many
             poore
             men
             ,
             women
             &
             children
             :
             you
             eat
             it
             ,
             you
             drinke
             it
             ,
             you
             haue
             it
             serued
             in
             at
             your
             sumptuous
             tables
             euery
             day
             ,
             you
             swallow
             it
             vp
             ,
             and
             liue
             by
             it
             .
             And
             (
             as
             Iob
             saith
             )
             
               The
               wildernes
               giueth
               you
               and
               your
               children
               food
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             you
             
             liue
             by
             robbing
             ,
             and
             murthering
             .
             But
             wo
             ,
             wo
             ,
             vnto
             you
             that
             euer
             you
             were
             born
             .
             For
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             which
             you
             haue
             eaten
             &
             drunken
             ,
             shall
             one
             day
             cry
             for
             spéedy
             vengeance
             ,
             against
             
             you
             :
             as
             the
             blood
             of
             Abel
             cried
             against
             Cain
             .
             Their
             blood
             shall
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             iudgment
             ;
             and
             the
             téeres
             of
             many
             poore
             starued
             children
             ,
             orphans
             ,
             &
             widowes
             shall
             cry
             out
             against
             you
             .
             Was
             the
             Lord
             reuenged
             of
             Achab
             ,
             for
             his
             cruell
             and
             vninst
             dealing
             
             with
             poore
             Naboth
             ,
             and
             shall
             he
             not
             be
             reuenged
             of
             you
             ?
             Did
             the
             dogs
             lap
             the
             blood
             of
             Achab
             ,
             and
             shall
             you
             escape
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             you
             shall
             not
             escape
             .
             The
             Lord
             will
             be
             a
             swift
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ;
             as
             he
             saith
             in
             Malachie
             .
             Was
             the
             
             Lord
             angry
             with
             the
             rich
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             for
             oppressing
             the
             poore
             (
             so
             as
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             people
             and
             of
             their
             wiues
             ,
             against
             their
             oppressors
             ,
             was
             
             heard
             of
             the
             Almighty
             )
             &
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             you
             shal
             escape
             scot-frée
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             like
             cause
             ,
             bring
             foorth
             the
             like
             effect
             ?
             the
             like
             sinne
             ,
             the
             like
             punishment
             ?
             know
             therefore
             for
             a
             certainty
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             coffers
             full
             of
             vengeance
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             he
             will
             vnlocke
             them
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             forth
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             Know
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             timber
             of
             your
             houses
             ,
             and
             the
             stones
             of
             your
             walles
             ,
             which
             you
             haue
             built
             by
             oppression
             and
             blood
             ,
             shall
             crie
             against
             you
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             wrath
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Abacuck
             telleth
             you
             .
             
               The
               stone
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
             
               shall
               crie
               out
               of
               the
               wall
               ;
               and
               the
               beame
               out
               of
               the
               timber
               shall
               answere
               it
               .
            
             Where
             the
             Prophet
             telleth
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             walles
             of
             your
             
             
             
             
             
             houses
             ,
             built
             in
             blood
             ,
             shall
             cry
             out
             loud
             ,
             and
             shall
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             Quiristers
             in
             that
             behalfe
             :
             so
             as
             they
             shall
             answer
             one
             another
             ,
             on
             either
             side
             .
             The
             one
             side
             singeth
             ,
             behold
             blood
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             behold
             murder
             .
             The
             one
             side
             ,
             behold
             deceit
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             behold
             cruelty
             .
             The
             one
             ,
             behold
             pilling
             &
             poling
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             behold
             couetousnesse
             .
             The
             one
             ,
             behold
             robbery
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             behold
             penury
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             sée
             how
             the
             stones
             and
             timber
             of
             your
             houses
             shall
             descant
             vpon
             you
             .
             And
             howseeuer
             you
             put
             on
             your
             brazen
             brows
             ,
             &
             harden
             your
             hearts
             against
             these
             threatnings
             of
             the
             most
             terrible
             God
             and
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             :
             yet
             one
             day
             ,
             you
             shall
             (
             spite
             of
             your
             hearts
             )
             will
             ye
             nill
             ye
             ,
             be
             brought
             forth
             vnto
             iudgement
             :
             you
             shall
             once
             come
             to
             your
             reckoning
             ,
             you
             shall
             at
             last
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             conuented
             ,
             and
             arraigned
             at
             the
             bar
             of
             Gods
             tribunall
             seat
             before
             the
             great
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
             Then
             sentence
             shall
             passe
             against
             you
             :
             euen
             that
             most
             dreadfull
             
             sentence
             :
             
               Goe
               ye
               cursed
               into
               hell-fire
               ,
               there
               to
               bee
               tormented
               with
               the
               Diuell
               and
               his
               Angels
               for
               euer
               .
            
             O
             then
             ,
             woe
             ,
             woe
             vnto
             you
             .
             
               For
               ,
               
               what
               shall
               it
               profit
               a
               man
               to
               winne
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               lose
               his
               owne
               soule
               ?
            
             saith
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             Surely
             euen
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             should
             winne
             a
             farthing
             ,
             and
             lose
             an
             hundered
             thousand
             pound
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             hée
             shall
             be
             cast
             into
             Hell-fire
             ,
             
             which
             hath
             not
             giuen
             of
             his
             owne
             goods
             
             righteously
             gotten
             ,
             as
             our
             Sauiour
             auoucheth
             ;
             where
             then
             shall
             hée
             be
             cast
             ,
             that
             hath
             stollen
             other
             mens
             goods
             ?
             And
             if
             he
             shal
             be
             damned
             that
             hath
             not
             clothed
             the
             naked
             ,
             what
             shall
             become
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             made
             naked
             them
             that
             were
             clothed
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             therefore
             repent
             in
             time
             ,
             O
             ye
             cruell
             oppressors
             ;
             séeke
             the
             Lord
             whilest
             he
             may
             be
             found
             ;
             call
             vpon
             him
             while
             he
             is
             néere
             ;
             lay
             aside
             your
             sauage
             cruelty
             ,
             visit
             the
             fatherlesse
             and
             widow
             ,
             in
             their
             distresse
             ;
             deale
             your
             bread
             to
             the
             hungry
             ;
             helpe
             them
             to
             their
             right
             which
             suffer
             wrong
             ;
             deale
             mercifully
             with
             your
             tenants
             ;
             racke
             not
             your
             rents
             any
             more
             ;
             pinch
             not
             the
             poore
             soules
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ;
             pittie
             them
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             but
             pinch
             them
             not
             ;
             deale
             kindly
             &
             friendly
             with
             them
             ;
             remember
             your
             great
             accounts
             ;
             consider
             the
             shortnesse
             of
             your
             daies
             ,
             and
             the
             vanitie
             of
             your
             life
             ;
             rent
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             not
             your
             clothes
             .
             Turne
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             with
             all
             your
             heart
             ,
             with
             wéeping
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             and
             mourning
             ;
             preuent
             Gods
             wrath
             with
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             téeres
             ;
             pacifie
             his
             anger
             with
             the
             calues
             of
             your
             lips
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             contrite
             spirit
             ;
             be
             gréeued
             for
             that
             which
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             amend
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ;
             stand
             it
             out
             no
             more
             at
             the
             swords
             point
             against
             God.
             For
             it
             will
             not
             boot
             you
             to
             striue
             ;
             he
             is
             too
             strong
             for
             you
             .
             Your
             only
             wisdom
             is
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             .
             Come
             in
             therfore
             ,
             come
             in
             ,
             ye
             rebellious
             generation
             ;
             submit
             your selues
             
             to
             the
             great
             King
             ,
             humble
             your selues
             vnder
             his
             mighty
             hand
             :
             cast
             downe
             your
             swords
             and
             targets
             :
             yéeld
             vnto
             your
             God.
             So
             shall
             you
             escape
             the
             vengeance
             to
             come
             ;
             so
             shall
             God
             accept
             you
             ,
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             you
             ,
             receiue
             you
             to
             fauor
             ,
             grant
             you
             a
             generall
             pardon
             for
             all
             your
             rebellions
             ,
             and
             admit
             you
             into
             the
             number
             of
             his
             faithfull
             and
             loyall
             subiects
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             conceiue
             by
             diuers
             speeches
             which
             you
             haue
             alledged
             ,
             that
             goods
             gotten
             by
             oppression
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             will
             neuer
             prosper
             long
             .
             For
             oppressors
             coine
             their
             mony
             vpon
             their
             neighbours
             skins
             .
             How
             then
             can
             it
             be
             blessed
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             a
             truth
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             béen
             shewed
             before
             ,
             that
             those
             goods
             which
             are
             gotten
             by
             swearing
             and
             lying
             are
             cursed
             :
             so
             all
             these
             that
             are
             gotten
             by
             oppression
             and
             violence
             are
             more
             cursed
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             saith
             by
             his
             Prophet
             
               Ieremie
               :
               as
               the
               Partrich
               gathereth
               
               the
               yong
               which
               shee
               hath
               not
               brought
               foorth
               ,
               so
               he
               that
               gathereth
               riches
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               right
               ,
               shall
               leaue
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               daies
               :
               and
               at
               his
               end
               shall
               bee
               a
               foole
               ,
               and
               his
               name
               shall
               be
               written
               in
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Would
             to
             God
             our
             Magistrates
             and
             Gouernours
             would
             take
             speedy
             order
             for
             the
             remedying
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             redressing
             of
             such
             grieuous
             enormities
             as
             are
             amongst
             vs
             :
             or
             that
             they
             themselues
             woulde
             
             step
             in
             ,
             and
             deliuer
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             oppressor
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Iob
             was
             an
             excellent
             man
             for
             such
             
             matters
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             of
             him
             :
             
               That
               he
               brake
               the
               iawes
               of
               the
               vnrighteous
               man
               ,
               and
               pluckt
               the
               prey
               out
               of
               his
               teeth
               .
            
             Where
             we
             sée
             ,
             how
             Iob
             was
             a
             meanes
             to
             deliuer
             the
             innocent
             ,
             and
             to
             pull
             the
             Lambe
             out
             of
             the
             Lions
             clawes
             .
             Moreeuer
             ,
             it
             is
             written
             of
             him
             in
             the
             same
             chapter
             :
             
             that
             the
             blessing
             of
             him
             that
             was
             ready
             to
             perish
             came
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             hée
             caused
             the
             widowes
             heart
             to
             reioyce
             :
             that
             he
             was
             the
             eie
             to
             the
             blind
             ,
             the
             féet
             to
             the
             lame
             ,
             and
             the
             father
             to
             the
             poore
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             knew
             not
             the
             cause
             ,
             hée
             sought
             it
             out
             diligently
             .
             Oh
             ,
             what
             a
             notable
             man
             was
             this
             !
             Oh
             that
             we
             had
             many
             Iobs
             in
             these
             daies
             !
             Wise
             Salomon
             doth
             most
             grauely
             aduise
             vs
             all
             ,
             to
             follow
             Iobs
             example
             in
             this
             behalfe
             .
             Deliuer
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               them
               that
               are
               oppressed
               
               and
               drawne
               to
               death
               .
               For
               shouldest
               thou
               withdraw
               thy self
               from
               them
               which
               go
               downe
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ?
            
             would
             to
             God
             that
             this
             holy
             counsell
             were
             well
             weighed
             ,
             and
             practised
             amongst
             vs
             !
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             maruell
             much
             ,
             with
             what
             face
             these
             cruell
             oppressors
             can
             come
             before
             God
             in
             his
             holy
             Temple
             ,
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             offer
             vp
             their
             sacrifices
             vnto
             him
             .
             For
             we
             see
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             though
             they
             haue
             such
             foule
             hands
             ,
             and
             foule
             hearts
             ,
             as
             wee
             haue
             heard
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             will
             
             most
             impudently
             presume
             to
             come
             to
             the
             church
             and
             pray
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             laide
             in
             their
             beds
             a
             nights
             ,
             and
             halfe
             asleepe
             ,
             then
             wil
             they
             tumble
             ouer
             their
             praiers
             ,
             or
             be
             pattering
             some
             Pater
             nosters
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             poore
             soules
             :
             all
             that
             they
             do
             in
             matters
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             is
             but
             hypocrisie
             &
             dissimulation
             .
             For
             in
             truth
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             for
             God
             :
             they
             loue
             him
             but
             from
             the
             téeth
             outward
             :
             their
             mouths
             are
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             their
             heart
             goeth
             after
             couetousnesse
             ,
             and
             their
             hands
             are
             full
             of
             blood
             .
             And
             therefore
             God
             doth
             both
             abhorre
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             prayers
             .
             For
             saith
             he
             ;
             
               Though
               they
               stretch
               out
               their
               hands
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               
               hide
               mine
               eyes
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               make
               many
               prayers
               ,
               yet
               will
               I
               not
               heare
               them
               .
               For
               their
               hands
               are
               full
               of
               blood
               .
            
          
           
             Moreouer
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             saith
             :
             
               He
               that
               turneth
               
               away
               his
               eare
               from
               hearing
               the
               Law
               ,
               euen
               his
               praier
               is
               abhominable
               .
               Dauid
            
             saith
             :
             
               If
               I
               regard
               
               wickednes
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               God
               will
               not
               heare
               my
               praier
               .
            
             Our
             Lord
             Iesus
             also
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             
             
               God
               heareth
               not
               sinners
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             stubburne
             and
             carelesse
             sinners
             .
             So
             then
             we
             may
             cléerely
             sée
             (
             by
             all
             these
             testimonies
             of
             holy
             writ
             )
             what
             account
             God
             maketh
             of
             the
             praiers
             of
             oppressors
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             prophane
             &
             vngodly
             men
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             hée
             doth
             hate
             them
             ,
             and
             abhorre
             them
             ,
             as
             most
             loathsome
             and
             odious
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             shew
             vs
             the
             causes
             of
             oppression
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             causes
             are
             these
             :
             
             
               
                 Crueltie
                 .
              
               
                 Couetousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Hard-heartednesse
                 .
              
               
                 An
                 euill
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Diuell
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Let
             vs
             heare
             also
             of
             the
             remedies
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             remedies
             are
             these
             :
             
               
                 Pitie
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Contentation
                 .
              
               
                 Tender
                 affections
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 good
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 prayer
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             sir
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             at
             large
             vttered
             your
             mind
             ,
             concerning
             these
             grosse
             corruptions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             haue
             plainely
             and
             euidently
             proued
             them
             to
             be
             the
             deadly
             poison
             of
             the
             soule
             ;
             so
             also
             I
             pray
             you
             satisfie
             vs
             in
             this
             :
             whether
             they
             be
             not
             hurtfull
             also
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             goods
             ,
             and
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             haue
             dwelt
             the
             longer
             in
             these
             common
             vices
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             because
             almost
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             are
             stained
             with
             one
             or
             other
             of
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             can
             neuer
             be
             enough
             spoken
             against
             .
             For
             the
             whole
             world
             lieth
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             S.
             Iohn
             testifieth
             .
             If
             men
             therefore
             could
             be
             recouered
             
             of
             these
             diseases
             ,
             no
             doubt
             there
             would
             
             be
             a
             ready
             passage
             made
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             grace
             ;
             and
             wée
             should
             haue
             a
             most
             flourishing
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ;
             but
             as
             long
             as
             these
             doe
             lie
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             there
             is
             small
             hope
             of
             greater
             mercies
             and
             blessings
             to
             be
             powred
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             or
             that
             euer
             we
             shall
             come
             to
             haue
             an
             inward
             conuersation
             with
             God.
             For
             these
             vices
             blinde
             our
             eies
             ,
             burden
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             saith
             )
             
               hinder
               many
               things
               from
               
               vs.
               
            
             But
             touching
             your
             petition
             ,
             I
             must
             néeds
             grant
             ;
             that
             ,
             as
             these
             vices
             are
             the
             very
             bane
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             most
             certaine
             signes
             of
             condemnation
             ;
             so
             are
             they
             very
             dangerous
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             goods
             &
             name
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             whole
             land
             ,
             both
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Shew
             vs
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             what
             danger
             they
             bring
             to
             the
             body
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             our
             God
             saith
             ,
             that
             if
             wée
             will
             not
             obey
             him
             ,
             nor
             kéepe
             his
             commandements
             (
             but
             break
             his
             couenant
             )
             he
             will
             appoint
             ouer
             vs
             hastie
             plagues
             ,
             consumptions
             ,
             and
             the
             burning
             ague
             ,
             to
             consume
             the
             eies
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             heart
             heauy
             .
             So
             also
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             will
             
             not
             obey
             his
             voice
             ,
             to
             obserue
             all
             his
             commandements
             and
             ordinances
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             wil
             make
             the
             pestilence
             cleaue
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             vntill
             hée
             haue
             consumed
             vs
             ;
             that
             hée
             will
             smite
             vs
             with
             the
             Feauer
             ,
             with
             the
             botch
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             with
             the
             Emeroids
             ,
             with
             the
             Scabbe
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Itch
             ;
             
             that
             also
             he
             will
             smite
             vs
             with
             madnesse
             ,
             and
             with
             blindnes
             ,
             and
             with
             astonishment
             of
             heart
             .
             So
             then
             you
             see
             what
             great
             euils
             the
             Lord
             threatneth
             to
             inflict
             vpon
             our
             bodies
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             for
             these
             and
             such
             like
             sinnes
             .
             But
             on
             the
             centrary
             ,
             the
             holy
             ghost
             saith
             :
             
               Feare
               God
               ,
               and
               depart
               
               from
               euill
               :
               so
               health
               shall
               be
               vnto
               thy
               nauell
               ,
               and
               moisture
               vnto
               thy
               bones
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             euill
             doe
             these
             forenamed
             sins
             bring
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             in
             our
             goods
             and
             outward
             estate
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             They
             cause
             God
             to
             curse
             vs
             in
             all
             that
             we
             set
             hand
             vnto
             ,
             as
             plentifully
             appeareth
             in
             the
             forenamed
             Chapters
             ;
             where
             the
             Lord
             saith
             thus
             :
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               not
               obey
               the
               commandements
               
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               cursed
               shalt
               thou
               bee
               in
               the
               towne
               ,
               cursed
               also
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               cursed
               shall
               be
               thy
               basket
               and
               thy
               store
               ,
               cursed
               shall
               be
               the
               fruit
               of
               thy
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               fruit
               of
               thy
               land
               ,
               and
               the
               increase
               of
               thy
               kine
               ,
               and
               the
               flockes
               of
               thy
               sheepe
               .
               Cursed
               shalt
               thou
               bee
               when
               thou
               commest
               in
               ,
               and
               cursed
               also
               when
               thou
               goest
               out
               .
               The
               Lord
               shall
               send
               vpon
               thee
               cursing
               ,
               trouble
               ,
               and
               shame
               ,
               in
               all
               that
               thou
               settest
               thy
               hand
               vnto
               .
            
             And
             further
             he
             saith
             :
             
               That
               hee
               will
               breake
               the
               staffe
               of
               their
               bread
               :
               that
               ten
               women
               shall
               bake
               their
               bread
               in
               one
               ouen
               ,
               
               and
               they
               shall
               deliuer
               their
               bread
               againe
               by
               waight
               :
               and
               they
               shall
               eat
               and
               not
               be
               satisfied
               .
            
             
             You
             do
             therefore
             apparantly
             sée
             ,
             that
             these
             sins
             will
             draw
             downe
             Gods
             wrath
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             al
             that
             we
             haue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             hurt
             doe
             these
             sinnes
             to
             our
             good
             name
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             They
             bring
             reproch
             ,
             shame
             ,
             &
             infamy
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             cause
             vs
             to
             be
             abhorred
             and
             contemned
             of
             all
             good
             men
             .
             They
             doe
             vtterly
             blot
             out
             our
             good
             name
             .
             For
             as
             vertue
             maketh
             men
             honorable
             and
             reuerend
             ;
             so
             vice
             maketh
             men
             vile
             &
             contemptible
             .
             This
             is
             set
             downe
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             threatneth
             Israel
             ;
             that
             for
             their
             sinnes
             
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             them
             a
             prouerbe
             &
             common
             talke
             ;
             yea
             ,
             a
             reproach
             ,
             &
             astonishment
             amongst
             all
             people
             .
             In
             sundry
             other
             places
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             he
             threatneth
             for
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             a
             reproach
             ,
             a
             shame
             ,
             and
             
             hissing
             ,
             and
             nodding
             of
             the
             head
             to
             all
             Nations
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             verily
             thus
             thinke
             :
             that
             as
             sinne
             generally
             doth
             staine
             euery
             mans
             good
             name
             ,
             which
             all
             are
             charie
             and
             tender
             of
             :
             so
             especially
             ,
             it
             doth
             blot
             those
             which
             are
             in
             high
             places
             ,
             and
             of
             speciall
             note
             ,
             for
             learning
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             godlinesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             most
             truely
             ,
             and
             agréeable
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             :
             
               As
               a
               dead
               flie
               causeth
               the
               Apothecaries
               ointment
               to
               stinke
               :
               so
               doth
               a
               little
               follie
               ,
               him
               that
               is
               in
               estimation
               ,
               for
               wisedome
               &
               for
               honor
               .
            
             
             Where
             Salomon
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             flie
             get
             into
             the
             Apothecaries
             box
             of
             ointment
             ,
             and
             die
             ,
             and
             putrifie
             in
             it
             ,
             she
             marreth
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             neuer
             so
             pretious
             .
             Euen
             so
             ,
             if
             a
             little
             sinne
             get
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             breake
             out
             into
             the
             forhead
             of
             a
             man
             of
             great
             fame
             for
             some
             singular
             gifts
             ,
             it
             will
             blurre
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             neuer
             so
             excellent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Shew
             this
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             more
             plainly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Wée
             obserue
             this
             ,
             in
             all
             experience
             :
             that
             if
             a
             Noble
             man
             be
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             and
             haue
             many
             excellent
             parts
             in
             him
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             patience
             ,
             humility
             ,
             and
             loue
             of
             Religion
             :
             yet
             if
             hée
             be
             couetous
             ,
             the
             common
             people
             will
             haue
             their
             eye
             altogether
             vpon
             that
             :
             and
             they
             will
             say
             ;
             Such
             a
             Noble
             man
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             good
             man
             ,
             but
             for
             one
             thing
             :
             hée
             is
             excéeding
             couetous
             ,
             oppresseth
             poore
             men
             ,
             &
             dealeth
             hardly
             with
             his
             tenants
             ,
             kéepeth
             no
             house
             ,
             doth
             little
             good
             in
             the
             country
             where
             he
             dwelleth
             .
             And
             this
             is
             it
             that
             marreth
             all
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             let
             a
             Judge
             ,
             a
             Justice
             ,
             or
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             bée
             endued
             with
             excellent
             gifts
             of
             prudence
             ,
             policie
             ,
             temperance
             ,
             liberality
             ,
             &
             knowledge
             in
             the
             law
             :
             yet
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             giuen
             to
             anger
             ,
             or
             taking
             of
             bribes
             ,
             oh
             ,
             how
             it
             will
             grieue
             them
             amongst
             the
             people
             !
             For
             they
             will
             say
             :
             Hée
             is
             a
             worthy
             man
             indéed
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             in
             him
             that
             marreth
             all
             :
             he
             is
             an
             exceding
             angry
             and
             furious
             man
             ;
             he
             is
             as
             angry
             as
             a
             waspe
             :
             he
             
             will
             be
             in
             a
             pelting
             chafe
             for
             euery
             trifle
             :
             hée
             will
             fret
             and
             fume
             ,
             if
             you
             doe
             but
             blow
             vpon
             hun
             .
             And
             besides
             this
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             very
             corrupt
             man
             :
             hée
             is
             a
             great
             taker
             of
             bribes
             ,
             hée
             loueth
             well
             to
             bée
             bribed
             :
             hée
             will
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             bribes
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             if
             any
             Preacher
             be
             a
             man
             of
             great
             gifts
             ,
             the
             common
             people
             will
             say
             of
             him
             :
             Oh
             ,
             hée
             is
             a
             worthy
             man
             indéed
             ,
             an
             excellent
             Scholar
             ,
             a
             profound
             Diuine
             ,
             a
             singular
             man
             in
             a
             Pulpit
             :
             but
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             hée
             hath
             a
             shrewd
             touch
             which
             marreth
             all
             ;
             he
             is
             an
             excéeding
             proud
             man
             :
             hée
             is
             as
             proud
             as
             Lucifer
             .
             He
             hath
             very
             great
             gifts
             indéed
             ,
             but
             I
             warrant
             you
             hée
             knoweth
             it
             well
             enough
             .
             For
             hée
             carrieth
             his
             crest
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             looketh
             very
             sternely
             ,
             and
             disdainefully
             vpon
             all
             other
             men
             .
             Hée
             is
             vnmeasurably
             puft
             vp
             with
             ouerwéening
             ,
             and
             thinketh
             that
             he
             toucheth
             the
             clouds
             with
             his
             head
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             we
             sée
             ,
             how
             the
             dead
             flies
             marre
             all
             :
             and
             how
             some
             one
             sinne
             doth
             disgrace
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             otherwise
             doth
             excell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             some
             one
             sinne
             doth
             so
             blot
             and
             smut
             the
             most
             excellent
             men
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             héereof
             is
             ,
             because
             such
             men
             are
             as
             a
             candle
             ,
             set
             vpon
             a
             candle-sticke
             ,
             or
             rather
             vpon
             a
             scaffold
             or
             mountaine
             ,
             for
             all
             
             men
             to
             behold
             and
             looke
             vpon
             .
             And
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             they
             haue
             a
             thousand
             eies
             vpon
             them
             euery
             day
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             onely
             gazing
             vpon
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             prying
             very
             narrowly
             into
             them
             ,
             to
             spie
             out
             the
             least
             moat
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             make
             a
             mountaine
             of
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             cleane
             white
             paper
             ,
             one
             little
             spot
             is
             soone
             espied
             ;
             but
             in
             a
             péece
             of
             browne
             paper
             ,
             twenty
             great
             blurs
             are
             scant
             discerned
             :
             euen
             so
             in
             Noble
             men
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             Justices
             ,
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             Professors
             ,
             the
             least
             spot
             or
             specke
             is
             soone
             seene
             into
             ;
             but
             amongst
             the
             baser
             sort
             ,
             and
             most
             grosse
             liuers
             ,
             almost
             nothing
             is
             espied
             or
             regarded
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Sith
             the
             eies
             of
             all
             men
             are
             bent
             and
             fixed
             vpon
             such
             men
             as
             are
             of
             some
             note
             ,
             therefore
             they
             had
             neede
             verie
             heedfully
             to
             looke
             to
             their
             steps
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             take
             away
             all
             aduantage
             from
             them
             that
             seeke
             aduantage
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             verily
             .
             And
             furthermore
             ,
             they
             had
             néed
             to
             pray
             with
             Dauid
             alwaies
             :
             
               Direct
               
               my
               steps
               O
               Lord
               in
               thy
               word
               :
               and
               let
               none
               iniquitie
               haue
               dominion
               ouer
               mee
               .
            
             And
             
             againe
             :
             
               Order
               my
               doings
               ,
               that
               my
               footsteps
               slippe
               not
               :
               vphold
               mee
               in
               mine
               integritie
               .
            
             For
             if
             such
             men
             bée
             neuer
             so
             little
             giuen
             to
             swearing
             ,
             to
             lying
             ,
             to
             drinke
             ,
             or
             to
             women
             ,
             it
             is
             espied
             by
             and
             by
             :
             and
             therewithall
             their
             credit
             is
             cracked
             ,
             their
             fame
             ouer-cast
             ,
             
             their
             glory
             eclipsed
             ,
             and
             the
             date
             of
             their
             good
             name
             presently
             expired
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             shewed
             what
             great
             hurt
             these
             sinnes
             doe
             bring
             vpon
             our
             soule
             ,
             bodies
             ,
             goods
             and
             name
             ;
             so
             also
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ;
             shew
             what
             danger
             they
             doe
             bring
             vpon
             the
             whole
             land
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Questionlesse
             they
             doe
             pull
             downe
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             vpon
             vs
             all
             ,
             and
             giue
             him
             iust
             cause
             to
             breake
             all
             in
             péeces
             ,
             and
             vtterly
             to
             subuert
             &
             ouerthrow
             the
             good
             estate
             ,
             both
             of
             church
             and
             Common-wealth
             :
             yea
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             finall
             consumption
             and
             desolation
             of
             all
             .
             For
             they
             be
             the
             very
             fire-brands
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             touch-wood
             ,
             to
             kindle
             his
             anger
             and
             indignation
             vpon
             vs.
             For
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               For
               
               such
               things
               commeth
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               vpon
               the
               children
               of
               disodedience
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Declare
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             how
             the
             Lord
             in
             former
             times
             hath
             punished
             whole
             Nations
             and
             Kingdomes
             for
             these
             and
             such
             like
             sinnes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             fourth
             of
             Hosea
             ,
             the
             Lord
             telleth
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             hée
             
               hath
               a
               controuersie
               
               with
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Land
            
             (
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             added
             )
             
               because
               there
               was
               no
               truth
               ,
               nor
               mercy
               ,
               nor
               knowledge
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Land.
               By
               swearing
               ,
               lying
               ,
               killing
               ,
               stealing
               ,
               and
               whoring
               ,
               they
               breake
               out
               ,
               and
               blood
               toucheth
            
             
             
               blood
               .
               Therefore
               shall
               the
               land
               mourne
               ;
               and
               euery
               one
               ,
               that
               dwelleth
               therein
               ,
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               .
            
          
           
             Héere
             then
             we
             sée
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             wil
             incense
             God
             against
             vs
             ,
             and
             cause
             vs
             all
             to
             mourne
             .
             So
             likewise
             the
             Lord
             threatneth
             by
             his
             Prophet
             Amos
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             cruelty
             and
             oppression
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             hée
             would
             plague
             the
             whole
             land
             .
             
               Shall
               not
               the
               land
               tremble
               for
               this
            
             (
             sayth
             the
             
             Lord
             )
             
               and
               euerie
               one
               mourne
               that
               dwelleth
               therein
               ?
            
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             the
             Lord
             sayeth
             by
             his
             Prophet
             
               Ieremie
               ;
               
               Doe
               they
               prouoke
               mee
               to
               anger
               ,
               and
               not
               themselues
               ,
               to
               the
               confusion
               of
               their
               owne
               faces
               ?
               Therefore
               thus
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               :
               Behold
               mine
               anger
               and
               my
               wrath
               shall
               bee
               powred
               vpon
               this
               place
               ,
               vpon
               man
               ,
               and
               beast
               ,
               vpon
               the
               tree
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               vpon
               the
               fruit
               of
               the
               ground
               ;
               and
               it
               shall
               burne
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               quenched
               .
            
          
           
             Againe
             the
             Lord
             saith
             :
             
               If
               yee
               will
               not
               heare
               
               these
               words
               ,
               I
               swear
               by
               my selfe
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               )
               that
               this
               house
               shall
               be
               waste
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               prepare
               destroyers
               against
               thee
               ,
               euery
               one
               with
               his
               weapons
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               cut
               downe
               thy
               chiefe
               Cedar
               trees
               ,
               and
               cast
               them
               in
               the
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             Likewise
             the
             Lord
             threateneth
             ,
             by
             his
             Prophet
             
             Ezechiel
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Because
               yee
               haue
               not
               walked
               in
               my
               statutes
               ,
               nor
               kept
               my
               iudgements
            
             ;
             
             
               therefore
               behold
               ;
               I
               euen
               I
               ,
               come
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               will
               execute
               iudgement
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               thee
               ;
               euen
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Nations
               :
               and
               I
               will
               doe
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               neuer
               did
               before
               ,
               neither
               will
               I
               doe
               any
               more
               the
               like
               ,
               because
               of
               all
               thine
               abhominations
               .
               For
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               thee
               ,
               the
               fathers
               shall
               eat
               their
               sonnes
               :
               and
               the
               sonnes
               shall
               eate
               their
               fathers
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             by
             
             the
             same
             Prophet
             ,
             the
             Lord
             saith
             :
             
               The
               land
               is
               full
               of
               the
               iudgement
               of
               blood
               ,
               and
               the
               citie
               full
               of
               crueltie
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               I
               will
               bring
               the
               most
               wicked
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               possesse
               their
               houses
               .
               I
               will
               also
               make
               the
               pompe
               of
               the
               mighty
               to
               cease
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               places
               shall
               be
               defiled
               .
               When
               destruction
               commeth
               ,
               they
               shall
               seeke
               peace
               ,
               and
               not
               haue
               it
               .
               Calamity
               shall
               come
               vpon
               calamitie
               ,
               and
               rumour
               vpon
               rumour
               .
               Then
               shall
               they
               seeke
               a
               vision
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               but
               the
               law
               shall
               perish
               from
               the
               Priests
               ,
               and
               counsell
               from
               the
               auncient
               .
               The
               King
               shall
               mourne
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               shall
               be
               clothed
               with
               desolation
               ,
               and
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               people
               in
               the
               land
               shall
               bee
               troubled
               .
               I
               will
               doe
               vnto
               them
               according
               to
               their
               waies
               :
               and
               according
               to
               their
               iudgements
               will
               I
               iudge
               them
               :
               and
               they
               shall
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord.
            
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             Lord
             saith
             by
             his
             Prophet
             :
             
               Heare
               O
               earth
               :
               behold
               ,
               I
               will
               cause
               a
               plague
               to
               come
               
               vpon
               this
               people
               ,
               euen
               the
               sruit
               of
               their
               owne
            
             
             
               imaginations
               ,
               because
               they
               haue
               not
               taken
               heed
               to
               my
               words
               ,
               nor
               to
               my
               Law
               ;
               but
               cast
               it
               off
               .
            
             Almost
             innumerable
             places
             to
             this
             purpose
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             prophets
             :
             but
             these
             may
             suffice
             to
             prooue
             the
             maine
             point
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             iust
             God
             doth
             punish
             whole
             nations
             and
             kingdomes
             ,
             for
             the
             sinnes
             and
             rebellions
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Sith
             all
             these
             sinnes
             (
             for
             the
             which
             the
             Lord
             did
             execute
             such
             vniuersall
             punishments
             ,
             vpon
             his
             owne
             people
             )
             doe
             abound
             and
             ouerflow
             in
             this
             land
             ,
             may
             wee
             not
             iustly
             feare
             some
             great
             plague
             to
             fall
             vpon
             vs
             ?
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             our
             transgressions
             doe
             increase
             daily
             ,
             and
             grow
             to
             a
             full
             height
             and
             ripenesse
             :
             so
             as
             it
             seemeth
             the
             haruest
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             draweth
             neere
             ,
             and
             approacheth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             We
             may
             indéed
             iustly
             feare
             and
             tremble
             .
             For
             if
             God
             spared
             not
             the
             Angels
             that
             sinned
             ,
             how
             shall
             he
             spare
             vs
             ?
             If
             he
             spared
             not
             his
             owne
             people
             ,
             what
             can
             wée
             looke
             for
             ?
             If
             hée
             spared
             not
             the
             naturall
             braunches
             ,
             how
             shall
             hée
             spare
             vs
             which
             are
             wilde
             by
             nature
             ?
             Are
             we
             better
             then
             they
             ?
             Can
             we
             looke
             to
             bée
             spared
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             punished
             ?
             Are
             not
             our
             sinnes
             as
             many
             ,
             and
             as
             great
             as
             theirs
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             same
             cause
             bring
             forth
             the
             same
             effect
             ?
             Is
             the
             arme
             of
             the
             Lord
             shortned
             ?
             Or
             is
             not
             God
             the
             same
             iust
             God
             ,
             to
             punish
             sinne
             now
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             then
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             assuredly
             .
             And
             therefore
             wée
             haue
             great
             cause
             to
             mourne
             and
             lament
             ,
             to
             quake
             and
             tremble
             ;
             because
             there
             is
             a
             naked
             sword
             of
             vengeance
             ,
             hanging
             ouer
             our
             
             heads
             .
             Thus
             did
             Ieremie
             ,
             thus
             did
             Amos
             ,
             thus
             did
             Abacuck
             :
             when
             they
             plainely
             saw
             the
             imminent
             wrath
             of
             God
             approching
             vpon
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             and
             Iudah
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             thinke
             ,
             we
             may
             the
             rather
             doubt
             and
             feare
             ,
             because
             the
             punishment
             of
             these
             forenamed
             vices
             ,
             is
             neglected
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             .
             For
             commonly
             ,
             when
             they
             that
             beare
             the
             sword
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             doe
             not
             draw
             it
             out
             to
             punish
             notorious
             offenders
             and
             malefactours
             ,
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             will
             take
             the
             matter
             into
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             and
             bee
             reuenged
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             :
             which
             is
             most
             dreadfull
             and
             daungerous
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             fearefull
             
             thing
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             handes
             of
             the
             liuing
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             a
             truth
             .
             For
             if
             those
             ,
             which
             are
             Gods
             deputies
             and
             vice-gerents
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             doe
             their
             duties
             faithfully
             in
             punishing
             vice
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             vertue
             ;
             in
             smiting
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             fauouring
             the
             godly
             :
             then
             assuredly
             euill
             shall
             bée
             taken
             out
             of
             Israel
             ,
             Gods
             wrath
             preuented
             ,
             and
             his
             iudgments
             intercepted
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             Phineas
             stood
             vp
             and
             executed
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             the
             plague
             was
             staied
             .
             
             But
             if
             they
             (
             for
             feare
             ,
             fauour
             ,
             affection
             ,
             gaine
             ,
             
             flattery
             ,
             bribery
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             sinister
             respect
             )
             will
             be
             too
             sparing
             and
             remisse
             in
             punishing
             of
             grosse
             offenders
             ,
             and
             be
             rather
             ready
             to
             smite
             the
             righteous
             :
             then
             doe
             they
             excéedingly
             prouoke
             Gods
             wrath
             against
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             against
             themselues
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             One
             thing
             I
             doe
             greatly
             lament
             :
             that
             there
             be
             either
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             very
             slender
             censurers
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Ciuill
             ,
             or
             Ecclesiasticall
             authority
             ,
             for
             diuers
             of
             these
             fore-named
             vices
             :
             as
             pride
             ,
             couetousnesse
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             lying
             ,
             idlenesse
             swearing
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             lamented
             indéed
             .
             For
             where
             doe
             wée
             sée
             a
             proud
             man
             punished
             ,
             a
             couetous
             man
             punished
             ,
             an
             oppressor
             punished
             ,
             aswearer
             punished
             ,
             a
             liar
             punished
             ,
             an
             idle
             person
             punished
             ?
             Now
             ,
             because
             they
             know
             they
             cannot
             ,
             or
             shall
             not
             be
             punished
             ,
             therefore
             they
             are
             altogether
             hardned
             ,
             and
             imboldned
             in
             their
             sinnes
             :
             as
             the
             wise
             man
             saith
             :
             
               Because
               sentence
               
               against
               an
               euill
               worke
               is
               not
               executed
               speedily
               ,
               therefore
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               children
               of
               men
               are
               fully
               set
               in
               them
               to
               doe
               euill
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             One
             thing
             I
             do
             much
             muse
             at
             ,
             wherein
             also
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             further
             satisfied
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             vnder
             so
             godly
             a
             prince
             ,
             so
             many
             good
             lawes
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             good
             preaching
             and
             teaching
             ,
             there
             should
             notwithstanding
             ,
             be
             such
             an
             excesse
             and
             ouerflowing
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             all
             estates
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             The
             causes
             héere
             of
             are
             diuers
             and
             manifold
             .
             But
             I
             will
             nominate
             soure
             especiall
             ones
             ,
             in
             my
             iudgement
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             mans
             naturall
             corruption
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             strong
             ,
             as
             almost
             nothing
             can
             bridle
             it
             .
             The
             second
             is
             ill
             presidents
             ,
             and
             externall
             prouocations
             to
             euill
             .
             The
             third
             is
             the
             want
             of
             teaching
             ,
             in
             many
             congregations
             of
             the
             land
             ;
             by
             reason
             whereof
             ,
             many
             know
             not
             sinne
             to
             be
             sinne
             .
             The
             last
             reason
             is
             ,
             the
             corruption
             and
             negligence
             of
             some
             such
             as
             are
             in
             authority
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Doth
             not
             this
             inundation
             and
             ouerflowing
             of
             sinne
             ,
             with
             the
             impunity
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Prognosticate
             great
             wrath
             against
             vs
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             vndoubtedly
             ,
             as
             hath
             in
             part
             béene
             shewed
             before
             .
             And
             there
             he
             diuers
             other
             presages
             of
             wrath
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             the
             same
             kinde
             :
             which
             are
             these
             :
             
               
                 Vnthankefulnesse
                 for
                 the
                 Gospell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 abuse
                 of
                 our
                 long
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 generall
                 security
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 secret
                 Idolatries
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 ripenesse
                 in
                 all
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 abuse
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 abuse
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 patience
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 coldnesse
                 of
                 professors
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 not
                 profitting
                 by
                 former
                 iudgements
                 :
                 as
                 pestilence
                 ,
                 famine
                 ,
                 dearth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shaking
                 of
                 the
                 Sword.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             This
             last
             I
             take
             to
             be
             a
             speciall
             token
             of
             approching
             vengeance
             ;
             that
             we
             haue
             not
             profited
             by
             former
             warnings
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             True
             indéed
             .
             For
             it
             is
             an
             ordinary
             thing
             with
             God
             ,
             when
             men
             will
             not
             profit
             by
             milde
             corrections
             ,
             and
             common
             punishments
             ,
             then
             to
             lay
             greater
             vpon
             them
             .
             And
             when
             a
             former
             trouble
             doth
             vs
             no
             good
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             feare
             a
             finall
             consuming
             trouble
             .
             For
             so
             we
             reade
             in
             the
             Prophecie
             of
             Hosea
             ;
             that
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             God
             was
             to
             Ephraim
             as
             a
             moth
             ,
             and
             to
             Iudah
             as
             rottennesse
             :
             but
             afterward
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             profited
             not
             by
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             Ephraim
             as
             a
             Lion
             ,
             and
             to
             Iudah
             
             as
             a
             Lions
             whelpe
             .
             So
             the
             Lord
             saith
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             not
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             yéeld
             obedience
             at
             the
             first
             call
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             punish
             them
             seuen
             times
             more
             .
             But
             if
             
             they
             continue
             in
             their
             stubbornnesse
             ,
             then
             he
             threatneth
             to
             bring
             seuen
             times
             more
             plagues
             
             vpon
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             sins
             .
             If
             by
             all
             these
             they
             would
             not
             be
             reformed
             ,
             but
             walke
             stubbornely
             
             against
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             threatneth
             yet
             seuen
             times
             more
             ,
             for
             their
             sins
             :
             and
             the
             fourth
             
             time
             ,
             yet
             seuen
             times
             more
             .
             The
             proofe
             héereof
             wée
             haue
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             Iudges
             .
             Where
             
             we
             read
             ,
             how
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             were
             in
             subiection
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Aram
               Naharim
            
             ,
             eight
             yéeres
             :
             afterward
             ,
             because
             they
             profited
             nothing
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             returned
             to
             their
             old
             
             sinnes
             ,
             therfore
             they
             serued
             Eglon
             king
             of
             Moab
             ,
             eightéene
             yéeres
             .
             After
             that
             againe
             ,
             for
             their
             
             new
             sinnes
             and
             prouocations
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gaue
             them
             vp
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Midian
             ,
             seuen
             yéeres
             .
             
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             for
             the
             renewing
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             the
             Lord
             solde
             them
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Philistins
             
             and
             the
             Amonites
             ,
             which
             did
             gréeuously
             vex
             and
             oppresse
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             eightéene
             yéeres
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             we
             reade
             ,
             that
             when
             neither
             famine
             nor
             pestilence
             could
             cause
             them
             to
             returne
             vnto
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             deliuered
             them
             vp
             to
             the
             sword
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             held
             them
             in
             bondage
             &
             captiuity
             ,
             thréescore
             and
             ten
             yéeres
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             deliuered
             out
             of
             Captiuity
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             safely
             to
             their
             owne
             nation
             ,
             and
             inioyed
             some
             good
             time
             of
             peace
             and
             rest
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             they
             fell
             to
             renewing
             of
             their
             sinnes
             :
             and
             therfore
             the
             Lord
             plagued
             
             them
             most
             grieuously
             ,
             by
             the
             diuided
             Gréeke
             Empire
             :
             euen
             by
             Magog
             ,
             and
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Seleucidae
            
             ,
             and
             Lagidae
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             space
             almost
             of
             thrée
             hundred
             yéeres
             .
             And
             this
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophet
             Hosea
             did
             foretell
             :
             that
             
               the
               children
               
               of
               Israel
               should
               remaine
               many
               daies
               without
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               prince
               ,
               without
               an
               offering
               ,
               and
               without
               an
               image
               ,
               without
               an
               Ephod
               ,
               and
               without
               Teraphim
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             very
             largely
             laide
             open
             this
             last
             token
             of
             vengeance
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             
             God
             at
             the
             first
             doth
             but
             beat
             vs
             vpon
             the
             coat
             :
             but
             if
             we
             continue
             in
             sinne
             ,
             he
             will
             whip
             vs
             on
             the
             bare
             skinne
             :
             and
             if
             men
             will
             not
             yeeld
             at
             the
             first
             gentle
             stroaks
             ,
             then
             he
             wil
             strike
             harder
             and
             harder
             ,
             till
             he
             haue
             broken
             our
             stout
             stomacks
             ,
             and
             made
             our
             great
             hearts
             come
             downe
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             good
             yeelding
             at
             the
             first
             :
             for
             we
             shall
             get
             nothing
             by
             our
             sturdinesse
             against
             him
             .
             We
             doe
             but
             cause
             him
             to
             double
             his
             strokes
             ,
             and
             strike
             vs
             both
             sidelings
             and
             ouer-thwart
             :
             For
             he
             cannot
             indure
             that
             we
             should
             gruntle
             against
             him
             ,
             with
             stubborne
             fullennesse
             .
             But
             now
             to
             the
             point
             .
             Sith
             there
             are
             so
             many
             presages
             ,
             and
             foresignes
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             shew
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             staieth
             the
             execution
             ,
             and
             very
             downefall
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             The
             praiers
             and
             téeres
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             are
             the
             speciall
             mean
             ,
             that
             stay
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             from
             striking
             of
             vs.
             For
             the
             praiers
             of
             the
             righteous
             are
             of
             great
             force
             with
             him
             :
             euen
             able
             to
             do
             all
             things
             .
             Saint
             Iames
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               the
               
               prayer
               of
               a
               righteous
               man
               auaileth
               much
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               feruent
               :
            
             and
             bringeth
             the
             example
             of
             Elias
             ,
             to
             proue
             it
             :
             For
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               Though
               Elias
               was
               a
               man
               subiect
               to
               the
               like
               passions
               that
               we
               be
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               able
               ,
               by
               his
               praiers
               ,
               both
               to
               open
               and
               shut
               the
               heauens
               .
               Abraham
            
             likewise
             preuailed
             so
             farre
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             his
             praiers
             for
             Sodome
             ,
             
             that
             if
             there
             had
             béene
             but
             ten
             iust
             men
             
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             had
             béene
             spared
             .
             The
             almighty
             God
             saith
             in
             the
             15.
             chap.
             of
             
               Ieremy
               ,
               Though
               
               Moyses
               and
               Samuel
               stood
               before
               me
               ,
               yet
               mine
               affection
               could
               not
               bee
               toward
               this
               people
               .
            
             Which
             doth
             plainely
             shew
             ,
             that
             Moyses
             and
             Samuel
             might
             haue
             done
             much
             with
             him
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             béene
             so
             fully
             bent
             against
             his
             people
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             .
             So
             likewise
             he
             saith
             in
             the
             Prophecie
             of
             
               Ezechiel
               ;
               Though
               these
               three
               
               men
               ,
               Noah
               ,
               Daniel
               and
               Iob
               ,
               were
               amongst
               them
               ,
               they
               should
               deliuer
               but
               their
               owne
               soules
               ,
               by
               their
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             Which
             also
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             had
             béene
             any
             possible
             entreating
             of
             him
             for
             the
             Land
             ,
             these
             thrée
             men
             might
             haue
             done
             it
             :
             but
             now
             he
             was
             resolutely
             determined
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             In
             respect
             therefore
             that
             the
             zealous
             preachers
             ,
             and
             true
             professors
             of
             the
             Gospell
             doe
             so
             much
             preuaile
             wish
             God
             by
             their
             praiers
             ,
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             the
             defence
             and
             strength
             of
             Kingdomes
             and
             Countries
             ,
             of
             Churches
             and
             Common
             wealthes
             :
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             Eliah
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Chariot
             of
             Israel
             
             and
             the
             horsmen
             thereof
             .
             Elishah
             also
             was
             enuironed
             with
             a
             mountaine
             full
             of
             horses
             ,
             and
             Chariots
             of
             fire
             .
             And
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Eliah
             and
             Elishah
             are
             not
             onely
             the
             Chariots
             and
             Horsemen
             of
             Israel
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             their
             praiers
             ,
             they
             do
             cause
             God
             himselfe
             to
             be
             a
             wal
             of
             fire
             round
             about
             it
             :
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             in
             the
             22.
             of
             
             
               Ezechiel
               ,
               verse
               30.
            
             the
             Lord
             God
             saith
             :
             
               I
               
               sought
               for
               a
               man
               among
               them
               ,
               that
               should
               make
               vp
               the
               hedge
               ,
               and
               stand
               in
               the
               gappe
               before
               me
               for
               the
               land
               ;
               that
               I
               might
               not
               destroy
               it
               :
               but
               I
               found
               none
               .
            
             Which
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             had
             béene
             but
             some
             few
             to
             haue
             stood
             in
             the
             breach
             ,
             he
             would
             haue
             spared
             the
             whole
             land
             .
             This
             also
             appeareth
             more
             plainely
             ,
             in
             the
             Prophecie
             of
             Ieremy
             ;
             where
             the
             Lord
             saith
             thus
             :
             
               Run
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               by
               the
               streets
               of
               Ierusalem
               ;
               
               behold
               and
               inquire
               in
               the
               open
               places
               thereof
               ,
               if
               yee
               can
               finde
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               if
               there
               be
               any
               that
               executeth
               iudgement
               ,
               and
               seeketh
               the
               truth
               :
               and
               I
               will
               spare
               it
               .
            
             Oh
             then
             marke
             and
             consider
             ,
             what
             a
             man
             may
             doe
             :
             yea
             ,
             what
             one
             man
             may
             doe
             :
             what
             an
             Abraham
             may
             doe
             :
             what
             a
             Moyses
             may
             doe
             :
             what
             an
             Eliah
             may
             doe
             :
             what
             a
             Daniel
             ,
             what
             a
             Samuel
             ,
             what
             a
             Iob
             ,
             what
             a
             Noah
             may
             doe
             !
             Some
             one
             man
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             high
             fauor
             with
             the
             Eternal
             )
             is
             able
             sometimes
             to
             do
             more
             for
             a
             land
             ,
             by
             his
             praiers
             and
             téeres
             ,
             then
             many
             prudent
             men
             by
             their
             counsell
             ,
             or
             valiant
             men
             by
             their
             swords
             .
             Yea
             ,
             it
             doth
             euidently
             appeare
             (
             in
             the
             sacred
             volume
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             )
             that
             some
             one
             poore
             Preacher
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             power
             of
             Eliah
             ,
             doth
             more
             in
             his
             study
             (
             either
             for
             offence
             ,
             or
             defence
             :
             either
             for
             the
             turning
             away
             of
             wrath
             ,
             or
             the
             procuring
             of
             mercie
             )
             then
             a
             
             Campe-royall
             ,
             euen
             forty
             thousand
             strong
             :
             or
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             speaketh
             :
             
               though
               they
               all
               haue
               
               their
               swords
               girded
               to
               their
               thighes
               ,
               and
               be
               of
               the
               most
               valiant
               men
               in
               Israel
               .
            
             All
             this
             is
             clearly
             proued
             in
             one
             verse
             of
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             Psalmes
             :
             where
             the
             Prophet
             hauing
             reckoned
             vp
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             addeth
             :
             
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               minded
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               had
               not
               Moses
               (
               his
               chosen
               )
               
               stood
               in
               the
               breach
               ,
               to
               turne
               away
               his
               wrath
               :
               lest
               he
               should
               destroy
               them
               .
            
             Sée
             therefore
             ,
             what
             one
             man
             may
             do
             with
             God!
             Some
             one
             man
             doth
             so
             binde
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             should
             strike
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             as
             it
             is
             said
             of
             
               Lot
               :
               I
               can
               doe
               nothing
               ,
               till
               
               thou
               be
               come
               out
               .
            
             Sée
             how
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             he
             can
             doe
             nothing
             :
             because
             he
             will
             doe
             nothing
             !
             Hée
             doth
             wittingly
             and
             willingly
             suffer
             his
             hands
             to
             be
             manacled
             and
             bound
             behind
             him
             ,
             for
             some
             fewes
             sake
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             make
             more
             account
             of
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             :
             so
             pretious
             and
             deare
             are
             they
             in
             his
             sight
             .
             Likewise
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             was
             excéedingly
             incensed
             against
             the
             Israelites
             for
             their
             idolatrous
             Calfe
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             in
             Horeb
             :
             yet
             he
             could
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             because
             Moyses
             would
             not
             let
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             falleth
             to
             intreating
             of
             Moyses
             ,
             that
             Moyses
             would
             let
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             entreat
             no
             more
             for
             them
             .
             Oh
             ,
             (
             saith
             
             the
             Lord
             to
             Moyses
             )
             
               let
               me
               alone
               :
               that
               my
               wrath
            
             
             
               may
               wax
               hote
               against
               this
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               may
               consume
               them
               .
            
             Thus
             wée
             sée
             ,
             that
             except
             Lot
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Moyses
             let
             him
             alone
             ,
             he
             can
             doe
             nothing
             .
             Oh
             the
             profoundnesse
             and
             altitude
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             towards
             mankind
             !
             Oh
             ,
             the
             height
             and
             depth
             ,
             length
             and
             breadth
             of
             his
             loue
             towards
             some
             !
             Oh
             that
             the
             most
             glorious
             &
             inuisible
             God
             should
             so
             greatly
             respect
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             !
             For
             what
             is
             man
             ,
             that
             hée
             should
             be
             mindfull
             of
             him
             ?
             or
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             regard
             him
             ?
             Let
             vs
             therfore
             that
             are
             the
             Lords
             remembrancers
             ,
             giue
             him
             no
             rest
             ,
             nor
             let
             him
             alone
             ,
             vntill
             wée
             haue
             some
             security
             ,
             and
             good
             assurance
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             turne
             away
             from
             vs
             the
             wrath
             which
             we
             most
             iustly
             haue
             deserued
             :
             that
             he
             wil
             spare
             vs
             ,
             and
             be
             mercifull
             vnto
             vs.
             Yea
             ,
             &
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               Let
               vs
               neuer
               leaue
               him
               ,
               nor
               giue
               him
               
               ouer
               ,
               till
               he
               repaire
               and
               set
               vp
               Ierusalem
               ,
               the
               praise
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             lest
             for
             default
             héereof
             ,
             that
             be
             charged
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             which
             was
             charged
             vpon
             the
             head
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Prophets
             in
             Israel
             :
             that
             they
             were
             like
             the
             foxes
             in
             the
             waste
             places
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             risen
             vp
             in
             the
             gaps
             ,
             neither
             made
             vp
             the
             hedge
             for
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             .
             
             For
             now
             adaies
             ,
             alas
             ,
             wée
             haue
             many
             hedge-breakers
             ,
             few
             hedg-makers
             :
             many
             openers
             of
             gaps
             ,
             few
             stoppers
             ,
             many
             breakers
             of
             breaches
             ,
             to
             let
             in
             the
             flouds
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             but
             very
             few
             ,
             that
             by
             true
             repentance
             goe
             about
             to
             make
             vp
             the
             breach
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             downe
             the
             sluces
             ,
             that
             the
             gushing
             streames
             of
             Gods
             vengeance
             may
             be
             stopt
             and
             staied
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             now
             plainely
             see
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             some
             in
             high
             fauour
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             wee
             say
             ,
             greatly
             in
             his
             books
             ;
             sith
             his
             loue
             is
             so
             great
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             for
             their
             sakes
             he
             spareth
             thousands
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Prouerbs
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             that
             the
             righteous
             in
             a
             land
             ,
             are
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             kings
             throne
             ;
             and
             the
             wicked
             ,
             the
             ouerthrowing
             of
             the
             same
             .
             The
             words
             are
             these
             :
             
               Take
               away
               the
               drosse
               from
               the
               siluer
               ,
               
               and
               there
               will
               proceed
               a
               vessell
               for
               the
               finer
               .
               Take
               away
               the
               wicked
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               throne
               shall
               be
               established
               in
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             Likewise
             in
             another
             place
             the
             wise
             man
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             the
             righteous
             are
             the
             strength
             and
             bulwarke
             of
             Cities
             ,
             Townes
             ,
             and
             Corporations
             :
             but
             the
             wicked
             are
             the
             weakening
             &
             vndoing
             of
             all
             .
             
               Scornefull
               men
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               set
               a
               City
               
               on
               fire
               ;
               but
               the
               wise
               turne
               away
               wrath
               .
            
             To
             this
             purpose
             ,
             most
             excellent
             is
             that
             saying
             of
             Eliphas
             in
             
               Iob
               ;
               The
               innocent
               shall
               deliuer
               the
               Iland
               ;
               and
               
               it
               shall
               be
               preserued
               by
               the
               purenesse
               of
               their
               hands
               .
            
             Wée
             reade
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             Chronicles
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Leuites
             &
             the
             Priests
             were
             cast
             out
             by
             Ieroboam
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
             and
             all
             such
             as
             set
             their
             hearts
             to
             séeke
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             came
             with
             them
             .
             And
             then
             afterward
             
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             they
             strengthned
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Iudah
             ,
             and
             made
             Rehoboam
             the
             sonne
             of
             Salomon
             mighty
             .
             By
             all
             these
             testimonies
             it
             is
             euident
             ,
             that
             princes
             ,
             kingdomes
             ,
             cities
             ,
             towns
             &
             villages
             ,
             are
             fortified
             by
             the
             righteous
             therein
             :
             and
             for
             their
             sakes
             also
             great
             plagues
             are
             kept
             backe
             .
             Which
             thing
             one
             of
             the
             heathen
             did
             well
             sée
             into
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             his
             words
             ,
             which
             are
             these
             :
             
               When
               God
               meaneth
               well
               vnto
               a
               city
               ,
               and
               will
               doe
               good
               vnto
               it
               ,
               then
               hee
               raiseth
               vp
               good
               men
               :
               but
               when
               hee
               meaneth
               to
               punish
               a
               citie
               or
               countrey
               ,
               and
               doe
               ill
               vnto
               it
               ,
               then
               he
               taketh
               away
               the
               good
               men
               from
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             manifest
             by
             all
             that
             you
             haue
             alledged
             ,
             that
             the
             wicked
             fare
             the
             better
             euery
             day
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             for
             the
             righteous
             that
             dwell
             amongst
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             All
             experience
             doth
             teach
             it
             :
             and
             the
             scriptures
             do
             plentifully
             auouch
             it
             .
             For
             did
             not
             churlish
             Laban
             fare
             the
             better
             for
             Iacob
             his
             
             kinsman
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             had
             blessed
             him
             for
             his
             sake
             ?
             Did
             not
             Potiphar
             fare
             the
             better
             for
             godly
             Ioseph
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Scripture
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             blessed
             the
             Egyptians
             house
             for
             Ioseph
             his
             sake
             ?
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             made
             all
             that
             he
             did
             to
             prosper
             in
             his
             
             hand
             ?
             Did
             not
             Obed-edom
             fare
             the
             better
             for
             
             the
             Arke
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             seuenty
             and
             six
             soules
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             the
             ship
             with
             Paul
             ,
             spéed
             all
             the
             
             better
             for
             his
             sake
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             Angell
             of
             God
             tell
             him
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             ,
             all
             that
             sayled
             with
             him
             ?
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             a
             thousand
             to
             one
             ,
             they
             had
             béene
             all
             drowned
             .
             Therfore
             the
             children
             of
             God
             may
             very
             fitly
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             great
             péece
             of
             cork
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             hauing
             many
             nailes
             fastned
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             beareth
             them
             all
             vp
             from
             sinking
             :
             which
             otherwise
             ,
             would
             sinke
             of
             themselues
             .
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             then
             ?
             or
             what
             shall
             we
             conclude
             ?
             but
             that
             the
             vngodly
             are
             more
             beholden
             to
             the
             righteous
             ,
             thē
             they
             are
             aware
             of
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             thinke
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             Gods
             children
             ,
             it
             would
             goe
             hard
             with
             the
             wicked
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             sorted
             and
             shoaled
             out
             from
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             placed
             by
             themselues
             ,
             what
             could
             they
             looke
             for
             ;
             but
             wrath
             vpon
             wrath
             ,
             and
             plague
             vpon
             plague
             ?
             till
             the
             Lord
             had
             made
             a
             finall
             consumption
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             swept
             them
             like
             dung
             ,
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Sure
             it
             is
             ,
             all
             creatures
             would
             frowne
             vpon
             them
             .
             The
             Sunne
             would
             vnwillingly
             shine
             vpon
             them
             :
             or
             the
             Moone
             giue
             them
             any
             light
             .
             The
             Starres
             would
             not
             be
             seene
             of
             them
             :
             and
             the
             Planets
             would
             hide
             themselues
             .
             The
             beasts
             would
             deuoure
             them
             :
             the
             fowles
             would
             picke
             out
             their
             eies
             .
             The
             fishes
             would
             make
             
             war
             against
             them
             :
             and
             all
             creatures
             in
             heauen
             and
             earth
             would
             rise
             vp
             in
             armes
             against
             them
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             from
             heauen
             ,
             would
             raine
             downe
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             vpon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             to
             consider
             how
             deadly
             the
             wicked
             hate
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             euery
             thing
             oppose
             themselues
             against
             them
             :
             and
             that
             in
             most
             virulent
             and
             spitefull
             manner
             .
             They
             raile
             and
             slander
             ,
             scoffe
             and
             scorne
             ,
             mocke
             and
             mowe
             at
             them
             :
             as
             though
             they
             were
             not
             worthy
             to
             liue
             vpon
             the
             earth
             .
             They
             esteeme
             euery
             pelting
             rascall
             ,
             and
             preferre
             euery
             vile
             varlet
             ,
             before
             them
             .
             And
             though
             they
             haue
             their
             liues
             and
             liberty
             ,
             their
             breath
             and
             safety
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             haue
             else
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             they
             could
             be
             content
             to
             eat
             their
             hearts
             with
             garlicke
             :
             so
             great
             ,
             so
             fiery
             ,
             so
             burning
             and
             hissing
             hot
             is
             their
             fury
             and
             malice
             against
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             They
             may
             very
             fitly
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             Moth
             that
             fretteth
             in
             pieces
             the
             same
             cloth
             wherein
             she
             is
             bred
             .
             Or
             to
             a
             certaine
             worme
             ,
             or
             canker
             ,
             that
             corrodeth
             ,
             and
             eateth
             thorow
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             trée
             that
             nourisheth
             her
             .
             Or
             vnto
             a
             man
             that
             standeth
             vpon
             a
             bough
             in
             the
             top
             of
             a
             trée
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             more
             :
             and
             yet
             ,
             with
             an
             axe
             choppeth
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             falleth
             downe
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             breaketh
             his
             necke
             .
             Euen
             so
             ,
             the
             fooles
             of
             this
             world
             doe
             what
             they
             can
             ,
             to
             
             chop
             asunder
             the
             bough
             that
             vpholds
             them
             :
             but
             they
             may
             easily
             know
             what
             will
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             see
             plainly
             ,
             they
             be
             much
             their
             owne
             foes
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             their
             owne
             light
             ,
             and
             indeed
             know
             not
             what
             they
             doe
             .
             For
             the
             benefit
             which
             they
             receiue
             by
             such
             ,
             is
             exceeding
             great
             ;
             and
             therefore
             by
             their
             mangling
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             doe
             but
             hold
             the
             stirrop
             to
             their
             owne
             destruction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Now
             to
             apply
             these
             things
             to
             our selues
             ,
             and
             to
             returne
             to
             the
             first
             question
             of
             this
             argument
             :
             may
             we
             not
             maruell
             ,
             that
             our
             nation
             is
             so
             long
             spared
             ;
             considering
             that
             the
             sins
             thereof
             are
             so
             horrible
             and
             outragious
             as
             they
             be
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             We
             may
             iustly
             maruell
             at
             the
             wonderfull
             patience
             of
             God.
             And
             we
             may
             well
             thinke
             that
             there
             be
             some
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             which
             stand
             in
             the
             breach
             ;
             beeing
             in
             no
             small
             fauour
             with
             his
             highnesse
             ;
             sith
             they
             doe
             so
             much
             preuaile
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             The
             mercifull
             preseruation
             of
             our
             most
             gratious
             king
             (
             who
             is
             the
             breath
             of
             our
             nostrils
             )
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             our
             peace
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             the
             kéeping
             backe
             of
             the
             sword
             out
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             which
             our
             sinnes
             pull
             vpon
             vs
             :
             the
             frustrating
             of
             many
             plots
             and
             subtill
             deuices
             ,
             which
             haue
             béene
             often
             intended
             against
             our
             state
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             most
             roiall
             person
             :
             make
             me
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             there
             bée
             some
             strong
             pleaders
             with
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             publike
             good
             of
             vs
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             may
             well
             thinke
             so
             indeed
             :
             For
             ,
             by
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             wee
             haue
             forfeited
             (
             and
             daily
             doe
             forfeit
             ,
             into
             Gods
             hands
             )
             both
             our
             King
             ,
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             our
             Peace
             ,
             our
             Gospell
             ,
             our
             liues
             ,
             our
             goods
             ,
             our
             lands
             ,
             our
             liuings
             ,
             our
             wiues
             ,
             our
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             wee
             haue
             :
             but
             onely
             the
             righteous
             (
             which
             are
             so
             neere
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             high
             fauour
             )
             doe
             step
             in
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             entreat
             for
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             forfeitures
             may
             be
             released
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             haue
             a
             lease
             (
             in
             parley
             )
             of
             them
             all
             againe
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             a
             grant
             of
             further
             time
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             sir
             ,
             are
             not
             we
             to
             attribute
             something
             ,
             concerning
             our
             good
             estate
             ,
             to
             the
             policy
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             the
             lawes
             established
             ,
             and
             the
             wisedome
             and
             counsell
             of
             our
             prudent
             Gouernours
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             assuredly
             ,
             very
             much
             :
             as
             the
             ordinary
             and
             outward
             meanes
             ,
             which
             God
             vseth
             for
             our
             safety
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             had
             a
             grant
             frō
             God
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             &
             al
             that
             were
             with
             him
             in
             the
             ship
             ;
             yet
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Except
               the
               mariners
               abide
               in
               the
               ship
               ,
               we
               can
               not
               be
               safe
               .
            
             Shewing
             thereby
             ,
             that
             vnto
             faith
             
             and
             praiers
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             wisest
             meanes
             must
             be
             ioyned
             .
             Wée
             are
             therefore
             ,
             vpon
             our
             knées
             euery
             day
             to
             giue
             thankes
             vnto
             God
             for
             such
             good
             meanes
             of
             our
             safety
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             giuen
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Well
             then
             ,
             as
             the
             praiers
             of
             the
             righteous
             haue
             beene
             hitherto
             great
             meanes
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             both
             for
             the
             auerting
             and
             turning
             away
             of
             wrath
             and
             the
             continuance
             of
             fauour
             ;
             so
             shew
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             best
             course
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             &
             what
             in
             sound
             wisedome
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             both
             to
             preuent
             future
             dangers
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             Gods
             fauours
             and
             mercies
             still
             vpon
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             best
             and
             surest
             course
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             consider
             or
             conceiue
             of
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             repent
             heartily
             for
             sinnes
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             reforme
             our
             liues
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             seeke
             the
             Lord
             while
             he
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             vpon
             him
             while
             he
             is
             néere
             :
             to
             forsake
             our
             owne
             waies
             ,
             and
             our
             owne
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             vnto
             him
             with
             all
             our
             hearts
             ,
             with
             wéeping
             ,
             with
             fasting
             ,
             and
             with
             mourning
             ;
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Ioel
             aduiseth
             :
             
               For
               
               our
               God
               is
               gracious
               and
               mercifull
               ,
               slow
               to
               anger
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               kindenesse
               ,
               and
               repenteth
               him
               of
               the
               euill
               .
            
             All
             the
             Prophets
             doe
             counsell
             vs
             to
             follow
             this
             course
             ,
             and
             doe
             plainely
             teach
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             all
             (
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             )
             doe
             méet
             the
             Lord
             with
             vnfained
             repentance
             ,
             and
             offer
             him
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             a
             contrite
             spirit
             ,
             vndoubtedly
             hée
             will
             be
             pacified
             towards
             vs
             ,
             and
             be
             mercifull
             to
             our
             transgressions
             .
             This
             is
             most
             plainely
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             seuenth
             of
             Ieremy
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             saith
             thus
             to
             his
             people
             :
             
             
               If
               you
               amend
               and
               redresse
               your
               waies
               and
               your
               workes
               :
               If
               you
               execute
               iudgement
               betwixt
               a
               man
               and
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               oppresse
               not
            
             
             
               the
               stranger
               ,
               the
               fatherlesse
               and
               the
               widow
               ,
               and
               shead
               no
               innocent
               blood
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               neither
               walke
               after
               other
               gods
               ,
               to
               your
               destruction
               :
               then
               will
               I
               let
               you
               dwell
               in
               this
               place
               ;
               euen
               in
               the
               land
               which
               I
               gaue
               vnto
               your
               fathers
               ,
               for
               euer
               and
               euer
               .
            
             So
             likewise
             he
             saith
             by
             the
             same
             Prophet
             .
             
               Execute
               yee
               iudgement
               and
               
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               deliuer
               the
               oppressed
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               oppressor
               ,
               and
               vex
               not
               the
               fatherlesse
               ,
               the
               widow
               or
               the
               strangers
               ;
               doe
               no
               violence
               ,
               nor
               shead
               innocent
               blood
               in
               this
               place
               .
               For
               if
               you
               doe
               this
               thing
               ,
               then
               shall
               the
               Kings
               sitting
               vpon
               the
               Throne
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               enter
               in
               by
               the
               gates
               of
               this
               house
               ,
               and
               ride
               vpon
               chariots
               and
               vpon
               horses
               ,
               both
               hee
               ,
               and
               his
               seruants
               and
               his
               people
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               O
               yee
               
               disobedient
               children
               returne
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               heale
               your
               rebellion
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             also
             saith
             by
             his
             Prophet
             
               Esay
               ;
               If
               yee
               consent
               and
               obey
               ,
               yee
               
               shall
               eate
               the
               good
               things
               of
               the
               land
               ;
               but
               if
               yee
               refuse
               and
               bee
               rebellious
               ,
               yee
               shall
               be
               deuoured
               with
               the
               sword
               .
               For
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
            
             The
             Prophet
             Hosea
             saith
             :
             
               Come
               let
               vs
               returne
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
               for
               
               hee
               hath
               spoiled
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               heale
               vs
               :
               he
               hath
               wounded
               vs
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               binde
               vs
               vp
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               O
               Israel
               returne
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               (
               for
               
               thou
               hast
               fallen
               by
               thine
               iniquitie
               )
               and
               I
               will
               heale
               thy
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               will
               loue
               thee
               freely
               :
            
             
             
               for
               mine
               anger
               is
               turned
               away
               from
               thee
               .
               I
               will
               be
               as
               the
               deaw
               vnto
               Israel
               ;
               he
               shall
               grow
               as
               the
               Lilly
               ,
               and
               fasten
               his
               root
               as
               the
               tree
               of
               Lebanon
               ;
               his
               braunches
               shall
               spread
               ,
               and
               his
               beautie
               shall
               bee
               as
               the
               Oliue
               trée
               ;
               and
               his
               smell
               as
               Lebanon
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Prophet
             Michah
             telleth
             vs
             what
             is
             good
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             our
             best
             course
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Lord
             requireth
             at
             our
             hands
             :
             namely
             these
             foure
             things
             :
             
               To
               doe
               iustly
               ,
               to
               loue
               mercie
               ,
               
               to
               humble
               our selues
               ,
               and
               to
               walke
               with
               our
               God.
               
            
             The
             Prophet
             Amos
             giueth
             the
             same
             
             counsell
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Seeke
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               yee
               shall
               liue
               .
               Seeke
               good
               ,
               and
               not
               euill
               .
               Hate
               the
               euil
               ,
               and
               loue
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               establish
               iudgment
               in
               the
               gate
               .
               It
               may
               bee
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hostes
               will
               bee
               mercifull
               vnto
               the
               remnant
               of
               Ioseph
               .
            
             Also
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             saith
             ;
             
               If
               this
               Nation
               ,
               against
               whom
               I
               haue
               pronounced
               ,
               turne
               from
               their
               wickednesse
               ,
               I
               will
               repent
               of
               the
               plague
               I
               thought
               to
               bring
               vpon
               them
               .
               Iere.
               8.
               8.
               
            
             Thus
             we
             doe
             plainely
             sée
             ,
             what
             aduice
             and
             counsell
             the
             Prophets
             and
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             doe
             giue
             vnto
             vs.
             The
             summe
             of
             all
             is
             this
             ;
             that
             if
             we
             do
             truely
             repent
             and
             turne
             vnto
             him
             with
             all
             our
             hearts
             (
             studying
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             walke
             in
             his
             waies
             )
             then
             he
             wil
             grant
             vs
             any
             fauor
             ,
             that
             we
             wil
             require
             at
             his
             hands
             .
             For
             ,
             euen
             as
             woolpacks
             ,
             and
             other
             sost
             matter
             ,
             
             beateth
             backe
             ,
             and
             dampeth
             the
             force
             of
             al
             shot
             :
             so
             penitent
             ,
             melting
             ,
             and
             soft
             hearts
             ,
             doe
             beat
             backe
             the
             shot
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             turne
             away
             his
             vengeance
             from
             vs.
             Moreouer
             ,
             wée
             may
             obserue
             in
             all
             experience
             ,
             that
             when
             potentates
             are
             offended
             ,
             or
             any
             great
             man
             hath
             conceiued
             a
             displeasure
             against
             a
             poore
             man
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             must
             runne
             and
             ride
             ,
             send
             presents
             ,
             vse
             his
             friends
             ,
             breake
             his
             sléeps
             ,
             and
             neuer
             be
             quiet
             till
             he
             haue
             pacified
             him
             .
             Euen
             so
             must
             wée
             deale
             with
             our
             God
             ,
             séeing
             he
             hath
             taken
             a
             displeasure
             against
             vs.
             Oh
             therfore
             that
             we
             would
             spéedily
             vse
             all
             possible
             meanes
             ,
             to
             pacifie
             his
             wrath
             !
             Oh
             that
             we
             would
             ,
             with
             one
             heart
             and
             voice
             ,
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             (
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             )
             humble
             our selues
             before
             our
             God
             ,
             forsake
             our
             former
             euill
             waies
             ,
             be
             grieued
             for
             that
             we
             haue
             done
             ,
             and
             purpose
             neuer
             to
             do
             the
             like
             againe
             !
             Oh
             that
             it
             might
             go
             to
             the
             hearts
             of
             vs
             ,
             that
             we
             haue
             so
             often
             &
             so
             grieuously
             offended
             so
             louing
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             mercifull
             a
             Father
             !
             Oh
             that
             we
             would
             awakeonce
             at
             last
             ,
             &
             rowse
             vp
             our
             drowzie
             hearts
             ,
             &
             ransack
             our
             sleepy
             consciences
             ,
             crying
             out
             against
             our
             sins
             ;
             that
             our
             sins
             might
             neuer
             cry
             out
             against
             vs
             !
             Oh
             that
             wée
             would
             iudge
             our selues
             ,
             accuie
             our selues
             ,
             endite
             our selues
             ,
             and
             condemne
             our selues
             ;
             so
             should
             wée
             neuer
             be
             adiudged
             ,
             accused
             ,
             endited
             or
             condemned
             of
             the
             Lord
             !
             Oh
             that
             all
             hearts
             
             might
             sob
             ,
             all
             soules
             might
             sigh
             ,
             all
             loynes
             might
             be
             smitten
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             all
             faces
             gather
             blacknesse
             ,
             and
             euery
             man
             smite
             himselfe
             one
             the
             thigh
             ,
             saying
             :
             What
             haue
             I
             done
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             that
             both
             Magistracy
             ,
             Ministery
             ,
             and
             communaltie
             ,
             would
             purpose
             and
             vow
             ,
             and
             euen
             take
             a
             bond
             of
             themselues
             ,
             that
             from
             hence
             foorth
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             day
             forward
             they
             would
             set
             their
             hearts
             to
             séeke
             the
             Lord
             :
             and
             that
             they
             would
             wholly
             giue
             vp
             themselues
             to
             his
             obedience
             !
             Oh
             that
             all
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             would
             feare
             God
             ,
             &
             kepe
             his
             commandements
             :
             would
             eschew
             euill
             ,
             and
             doe
             good
             :
             would
             studie
             to
             please
             God
             in
             allthings
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             fruitfull
             in
             all
             good
             workes
             :
             making
             conscience
             to
             performe
             the
             duties
             of
             their
             generall
             callings
             ,
             and
             duties
             of
             their
             speciall
             callings
             :
             duties
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             and
             duties
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             :
             that
             so
             God
             might
             be
             sincerely
             worshipped
             ,
             his
             name
             truely
             reuerenced
             ,
             his
             Sabbaths
             religiously
             obserued
             ;
             &
             that
             euery
             man
             would
             deale
             kindely
             ,
             mercifully
             ,
             iustly
             ,
             &
             vprightly
             with
             his
             neighbour
             :
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             complaining
             ,
             no
             crying
             in
             our
             stréets
             !
             Oh
             I
             say
             againe
             ,
             &
             againe
             ,
             that
             if
             all
             of
             vs
             ,
             of
             what
             estate
             ,
             degrée
             ,
             or
             condition
             soeuer
             ,
             would
             walke
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             our
             God
             ;
             then
             doubtlesse
             we
             should
             liue
             and
             see
             good
             daies
             ,
             all
             future
             dangers
             should
             bée
             preuented
             ,
             our
             peace
             prolonged
             ,
             our
             state
             established
             ,
             
             our
             King
             preserued
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospell
             continued
             .
             Then
             should
             we
             stil
             enioy
             our
             liues
             ,
             our
             goods
             ,
             our
             lands
             ,
             our
             liuings
             ,
             cur
             wiues
             ,
             our
             children
             ,
             our
             houses
             ,
             and
             tenements
             ,
             our
             Orchards
             ,
             and
             Gardens
             :
             yea
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             we
             should
             eat
             the
             good
             things
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             spending
             our
             daies
             in
             much
             comfort
             ,
             peace
             and
             tranquillity
             :
             and
             leaue
             great
             blissings
             vnto
             our
             children
             and
             posterity
             ,
             from
             age
             to
             age
             ,
             from
             generation
             to
             generation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             fully
             answered
             my
             question
             ,
             and
             well
             satisfied
             me
             therin
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             scriptures
             :
             yet
             I
             pray
             you
             giue
             me
             leaue
             to
             adde
             one
             thing
             vnto
             that
             ,
             which
             you
             haue
             at
             large
             set
             downe
             .
             The
             Lord
             saith
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Amos
             ,
             that
             for
             their
             sinnes
             and
             rebellions
             ,
             hee
             had
             giuen
             them
             cleannesse
             of
             teeth
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             dearth
             and
             scarcitie
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             did
             not
             turne
             vnto
             him
             .
             Also
             hee
             with-held
             the
             raine
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             punished
             them
             with
             drought
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             did
             not
             turne
             vnto
             him
             .
             Moreouer
             hee
             smote
             their
             Corne
             ,
             their
             great
             Gardens
             ,
             their
             Orchards
             ,
             Vineyardes
             ,
             Figtrees
             ,
             and
             Oliue-trees
             ,
             with
             blasting
             and
             mildeaw
             ,
             and
             the
             Palmer-worme
             did
             deuoure
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             did
             not
             returne
             vnto
             him
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             hee
             smote
             them
             with
             pestilence
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             ouerthrew
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             ouerthrew
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorrah
             ,
             and
             they
             
             were
             as
             a
             fire-brand
             pluckt
             out
             of
             the
             burning
             :
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             turne
             vnto
             him
             .
             Yee
             haue
             not
             turned
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             But
             now
             to
             come
             to
             the
             point
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             I
             
             gather
             ,
             that
             if
             wee
             multiply
             our
             transgressions
             ,
             God
             will
             multiply
             his
             plagues
             vpon
             vs
             :
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             wee
             would
             vnfainedly
             turne
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             with
             all
             our
             hearts
             ,
             all
             plagues
             should
             bee
             staied
             ,
             all
             dangers
             preuented
             ;
             and
             no
             euill
             should
             fall
             vpon
             vs.
             For
             because
             they
             would
             not
             turne
             ,
             therefore
             hee
             smote
             them
             .
             If
             therefore
             they
             had
             turned
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             haue
             smote
             them
             .
             But
             now
             I
             pray
             you
             briefely
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             declare
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             doth
             most
             materially
             concerne
             our
             peace
             ,
             and
             publike
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             These
             fewe
             then
             briefly
             ,
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             our
             peace
             :
             
               
                 Let
                 Salomon
                 execute
                 Ioab
                 and
                 Shemei
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 Iohn
                 and
                 Eliah
                 slay
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Prophets
                 of
                 Baal
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Aaron
                 and
                 Eleazar
                 minister
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 faithfully
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Ionas
                 be
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Moses
                 stand
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 gap
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 let
                 downe
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Iosuah
                 succed
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 Cornelius
                 feare
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 household
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Tabitha
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 good
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 almes-deeds
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 Deborah
                 iudge
                 long
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 prosper
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 victorious
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 all
                 pray
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Israel
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 quenched
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             this
             I
             take
             to
             be
             the
             summe
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             belongeth
             to
             our
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             The
             summe
             of
             all
             our
             conference
             hitherto
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             vnto
             these
             few
             heads
             :
             First
             ,
             mans
             naturall
             corruption
             hath
             beene
             laide
             open
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             horrible
             fruites
             thereof
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             their
             euill
             effects
             and
             workings
             ,
             both
             against
             our
             soules
             and
             bodies
             ,
             goods
             ,
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             land
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             remedies
             of
             all
             .
             Now
             therefore
             I
             would
             grow
             to
             some
             conclusion
             of
             that
             which
             you
             touched
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             made
             some
             mention
             of
             :
             namely
             ,
             the
             signes
             of
             saluation
             and
             damnation
             :
             and
             declare
             vnto
             vs
             plainely
             ,
             whether
             the
             state
             of
             a
             mans
             soule
             ,
             before
             God
             ,
             may
             not
             by
             certaine
             signes
             and
             tokens
             ,
             bee
             certainely
             discerned
             euen
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Besides
             those
             which
             before
             haue
             béene
             mentioned
             ,
             wée
             may
             adde
             these
             nine
             following
             :
             
               
               
                 Reuerence
                 of
                 Gods
                 name
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Keeping
                 of
                 his
                 Sabbaths
                 .
              
               
                 Truth
                 .
              
               
                 Sobrietie
                 .
              
               
                 Industrie
                 .
              
               
                 Compassion
                 .
              
               
                 Humility
                 .
              
               
                 Chastity
                 .
              
               
                 Contentation
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             These
             indeede
             ,
             I
             grant
             ,
             are
             very
             good
             signes
             :
             but
             yet
             all
             of
             them
             are
             not
             certaine
             .
             For
             some
             of
             them
             may
             be
             in
             the
             Reprobats
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             to
             Saint
             Peters
             signes
             ,
             which
             are
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             first
             chapter
             of
             his
             second
             Epistle
             :
             which
             are
             these
             eight
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Faith.
                 
                 
              
               
                 Vertue
                 :
              
               
                 Knowledge
                 .
              
               
                 Temperance
                 .
              
               
                 Patience
                 .
              
               
                 Godlinesse
                 .
              
               
                 Brotherly
                 kindenesse
                 .
              
               
                 Loue.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Saint
             Peter
             saith
             :
             
               If
               these
               bee
               in
               vs
               ,
               and
               abound
               ,
               they
               will
               make
               vs
               neither
               idle
               ,
               nor
               vnfruitefull
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
            
             
             Which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             if
             hée
             had
             said
             :
             they
             will
             make
             vs
             sound
             and
             sincere
             Professors
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             All
             these
             ,
             I
             grant
             ,
             are
             exceeding
             good
             signes
             and
             euidences
             of
             a
             mans
             saluation
             :
             but
             yet
             some
             of
             them
             may
             deceiue
             ;
             and
             an
             hole
             may
             bee
             picked
             in
             some
             of
             these
             euidences
             .
             I
             would
             therefore
             heare
             of
             some
             such
             demonstratiue
             and
             infallible
             euidences
             ,
             as
             no
             Lawyer
             can
             finde
             fault
             with
             .
             For
             I
             hold
             ,
             that
             good
             Diuines
             can
             as
             perfectly
             iudge
             of
             the
             assurances
             and
             euidences
             of
             mens
             saluation
             :
             as
             the
             best
             Lawyer
             can
             iudge
             of
             the
             assurances
             and
             euidences
             ,
             whereby
             men
             hold
             their
             lands
             and
             liuings
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             truely
             ,
             in
             that
             .
             And
             would
             to
             God
             all
             the
             Lords
             people
             would
             bring
             foorth
             the
             euidences
             of
             their
             saluation
             :
             that
             wée
             might
             discerne
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Set
             downe
             then
             ,
             which
             be
             the
             most
             certaine
             and
             infallible
             euidences
             of
             a
             mans
             saluation
             :
             against
             the
             which
             no
             exception
             can
             bee
             
             taken
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             iudge
             these
             to
             be
             most
             sound
             and
             infallible
             :
             
               
                 Assured
                 faith
                 in
                 the
                 promises
                 .
              
               
                 Sinceritie
                 of
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 adoption
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Sound
                 Regeneration
                 ,
                 and
                 Sanctification
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Inward
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 Groundednesse
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 .
              
               
                 Continuance
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             you
             come
             neare
             the
             quicke
             indeed
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             my
             iudgement
             ,
             none
             of
             these
             can
             be
             found
             truely
             in
             any
             reprobat
             .
             Therefore
             I
             thinke
             no
             Diuine
             can
             take
             exception
             against
             any
             of
             these
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             :
             no
             more
             then
             a
             Lawyer
             can
             finde
             fault
             with
             the
             Tenure
             of
             mens
             lands
             ,
             and
             fee-simples
             ,
             when
             as
             both
             the
             Title
             is
             good
             &
             strong
             by
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             euidences
             thereof
             are
             sealed
             ,
             subscribed
             ,
             deliuered
             ,
             conueied
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             witnesse
             vpon
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             signes
             and
             ceremonies
             (
             in
             the
             deliuering
             and
             taking
             possession
             thereof
             )
             according
             to
             strickt
             law
             obserued
             .
             For
             if
             a
             man
             haue
             these
             forenamed
             euidences
             of
             his
             saluation
             ,
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             his
             Title
             and
             interest
             to
             heauen
             is
             good
             ,
             by
             the
             law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             :
             I
             meane
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             God
             himselfe
             subscribeth
             to
             them
             :
             Jesus
             Christ
             deliuereth
             them
             as
             his
             owne
             déede
             :
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             sealeth
             vnto
             them
             :
             yea
             ,
             the
             three
             great
             witnesses
             ,
             which
             beare
             record
             in
             the
             earth
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             water
             ,
             blood
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             )
             doe
             all
             witnesse
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             you
             haue
             very
             fully
             satisfied
             me
             
             touching
             this
             point
             .
             And
             one
             thing
             more
             I
             do
             gather
             out
             of
             all
             your
             speech
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             you
             doe
             thinke
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             be
             assured
             of
             his
             saluation
             ,
             euen
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             thinke
             so
             indéed
             .
             For
             he
             ,
             that
             knoweth
             not
             in
             this
             life
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             saued
             ,
             shall
             neuer
             be
             saued
             after
             this
             life
             .
             
               For
               S.
               Iohn
            
             
             saith
             :
             
               Now
               are
               we
               made
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             because
             many
             doubt
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             Papists
             doe
             altogether
             denie
             it
             :
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             confirme
             it
             vnto
             vs
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               We
               know
               that
               if
               
               our
               earthly
               house
               of
               this
               Tabernacle
               bee
               destroied
               ,
               wee
               haue
               a
               building
               giuen
               vs
               of
               God
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               house
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               but
               eternall
               in
               the
               heauens
               .
            
             Marke
             ,
             that
             he
             saith
             ,
             both
             he
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             did
             certainely
             know
             ,
             that
             heauen
             was
             prouided
             for
             them
             .
             For
             the
             spirit
             of
             adoption
             beareth
             witnes
             with
             our
             spirits
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             And
             againe
             ,
             the
             same
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               From
               henceforth
               is
               laid
               vp
               for
               me
               the
               crowne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               the
               righteous
               
               Iudge
               shall
               giue
               mee
               at
               that
               day
               ;
               not
               to
               mee
               onely
               ,
               but
               to
               all
               them
               that
               loue
               his
               appearing
               .
            
             Héere
             we
             sée
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             there
             was
             a
             crowne
             prepared
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             the
             elect
             .
             And
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             which
             did
             assure
             it
             vnto
             
             Paul
             doth
             assure
             it
             also
             to
             all
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             For
             they
             all
             haue
             the
             same
             spirit
             :
             though
             not
             in
             the
             same
             measure
             .
             S.
             Iohn
             saith
             also
             :
             
             
               Hereby
               we
               are
               sure
               we
               know
               him
               ;
               If
               we
               keepe
               his
               Commandements
               .
            
             In-which
             words
             ,
             S.
             Iohn
             telleth
             vs
             thus
             much
             :
             that
             if
             we
             doe
             vnfeinedly
             endeuour
             to
             obey
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             vs
             the
             true
             knowledge
             and
             feare
             of
             God
             :
             and
             consequently
             ,
             wée
             are
             sure
             we
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             S.
             Peter
             saith
             :
             
               Giue
               all
               diligence
               ,
               to
               make
               your
               
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
               .
            
             Wherefore
             should
             the
             Apostle
             exhort
             vs
             ,
             to
             make
             our
             election
             sure
             ,
             if
             none
             could
             be
             sure
             of
             it
             ?
             In
             the
             second
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             flatly
             ,
             that
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             we
             doe
             already
             sit
             together
             in
             the
             heauenly
             places
             .
             His
             meaning
             is
             not
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             there
             already
             in
             possession
             :
             but
             we
             are
             as
             sure
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             there
             already
             .
             The
             reasons
             hereof
             are
             these
             :
             Christ
             our
             head
             is
             in
             
             possession
             :
             Therefore
             he
             will
             draw
             al
             his
             members
             vnto
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             himselfe
             saith
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             we
             are
             as
             sure
             of
             the
             thing
             which
             we
             hope
             for
             ,
             as
             of
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             .
             But
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             grace
             ;
             Therefore
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             that
             wée
             looke
             for
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             crowne
             of
             glory
             .
             Many
             other
             places
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             might
             be
             alleadged
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             but
             I
             suppose
             ,
             these
             may
             suffice
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             As
             you
             haue
             shewed
             this
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             So
             also
             shew
             it
             yet
             more
             plainely
             ,
             by
             euident
             reason
             out
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             How
             can
             a
             man
             in
             truth
             call
             God
             his
             Father
             ?
             (
             when
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Our
               Father
               wich
               art
               in
               Heauen
            
             )
             and
             yet
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             his
             Father
             or
             no
             ?
             For
             if
             God
             indeed
             be
             our
             Father
             ,
             and
             we
             his
             children
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             perish
             ?
             how
             can
             we
             be
             damned
             ?
             will
             a
             father
             condemne
             his
             owne
             children
             ?
             or
             shall
             the
             children
             of
             God
             be
             condemned
             ?
             No
             ,
             no.
             
               There
               is
               no
               condemnation
               
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             And
             ,
             
               who
               can
               lay
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               elect
               ?
               It
               is
               God
               that
               iustifieth
               ,
               who
               can
               condemne
               ?
            
             It
             is
             therefore
             most
             certaine
             and
             sure
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             ,
             as
             doe
             in
             truth
             call
             God
             their
             Father
             ,
             and
             haue
             God
             for
             their
             Father
             ,
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             Againe
             ,
             how
             can
             a
             man
             say
             ,
             in
             truth
             and
             féeling
             ,
             that
             he
             beléeueth
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             yet
             doubt
             whether
             he
             shall
             be
             saued
             ?
             For
             if
             he
             be
             fully
             perswaded
             that
             his
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             what
             letteth
             why
             he
             should
             not
             be
             saued
             ?
             Moreouer
             ,
             as
             certainly
             as
             we
             know
             that
             wée
             are
             called
             ,
             iustified
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             :
             so
             certainely
             wée
             know
             we
             shall
             be
             glorified
             .
             But
             we
             know
             the
             one
             certainely
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             neuer
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             can
             certainely
             know
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             whether
             hee
             shall
             bee
             saued
             ,
             or
             damned
             ;
             but
             all
             men
             
             must
             hope
             well
             ,
             and
             be
             of
             a
             good
             beliefe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Nay
             :
             we
             must
             goe
             further
             then
             hope
             well
             .
             We
             may
             not
             venture
             our
             saluation
             vpon
             vncertaine
             hopes
             .
             As
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             should
             hope
             it
             would
             be
             a
             faire
             day
             to
             morrow
             :
             but
             hée
             cannot
             certainely
             tell
             .
             No
             ,
             no.
             We
             must
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             being
             of
             such
             infinite
             importance
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             grow
             to
             some
             certainety
             ,
             and
             full
             resolution
             .
             Wée
             sée
             ,
             worldly
             men
             will
             be
             loath
             to
             hold
             their
             lands
             and
             leases
             vncertainely
             ,
             hauing
             nothing
             to
             shew
             for
             them
             .
             They
             will
             not
             stand
             to
             the
             courtesie
             of
             their
             land-lords
             ,
             nor
             rest
             vpon
             their
             good
             willes
             .
             They
             will
             not
             stay
             vpon
             vncertaine
             hope
             .
             No
             ;
             they
             are
             wiser
             then
             so
             .
             For
             the
             children
             of
             this
             world
             are
             wiser
             in
             their
             generation
             ,
             then
             the
             children
             of
             light
             .
             They
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             haue
             something
             to
             shew
             .
             They
             will
             haue
             it
             vnder
             seale
             .
             They
             will
             not
             stay
             vpon
             the
             words
             and
             promises
             of
             the
             most
             honest
             
             men
             ,
             and
             best
             Land-lords
             .
             They
             cannot
             bée
             quiet
             ,
             till
             they
             haue
             it
             in
             white
             and
             blacke
             ,
             with
             sound
             counsell
             vpon
             their
             Title
             ;
             and
             euery
             way
             made
             as
             sure
             vnto
             them
             ,
             as
             any
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             can
             make
             it
             .
          
           
             Are
             then
             the
             children
             of
             this
             world
             so
             wise
             in
             these
             inferiour
             things
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             wée
             bée
             as
             wise
             in
             matters
             of
             tenne
             thousand
             times
             more
             importance
             ?
             Are
             they
             so
             wise
             for
             earth
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             wée
             bée
             as
             wise
             for
             Heauen
             ?
             Are
             they
             
             so
             wise
             for
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             we
             be
             as
             wise
             for
             our
             soules
             ?
             Shall
             we
             hold
             the
             state
             of
             our
             immortall
             inheritance
             by
             hope
             well
             ;
             and
             haue
             no
             writings
             ,
             nor
             euidences
             ,
             no
             seals
             ,
             no
             witnesses
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             to
             shew
             for
             it
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             weake
             Tenure
             ,
             a
             broken
             title
             ,
             a
             simple
             hold
             indéed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             that
             a
             man
             cannot
             be
             certaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             S.
             Iohn
             telleth
             vs
             ,
             we
             may
             bée
             certaine
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             :
             
               Heereby
               we
               know
               wee
               
               dwell
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               vs
               ;
               because
               he
               hath
               giuen
               vs
               of
               his
               spirit
               .
            
             He
             saith
             not
             ,
             we
             hope
             ;
             but
             we
             know
             certainly
             .
             For
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             knoweth
             certainly
             he
             hath
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             faith
             ,
             knoweth
             that
             he
             hath
             faith
             ;
             &
             he
             that
             shall
             be
             saued
             ,
             knoweth
             hée
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             For
             God
             doth
             not
             worke
             so
             darkely
             in
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             easily
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             him
             or
             no
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             make
             a
             due
             triall
             .
             Againe
             ,
             the
             same
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               He
               that
               beleeueth
               in
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               
               hath
               the
               witnes
               in
               himselfe
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             hath
             certaine
             testimonies
             in
             his
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             For
             we
             must
             fetch
             the
             warrant
             of
             our
             saluation
             from
             within
             our selues
             :
             euen
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             God
             within
             vs.
             For
             looke
             ,
             how
             much
             a
             man
             feeleth
             in
             himselfe
             the
             increase
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             &
             godlines
             ;
             
             so
             much
             the
             more
             sure
             hée
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             bée
             saued
             .
             A
             mans
             owne
             conscience
             is
             of
             great
             force
             this
             way
             :
             and
             will
             not
             lie
             ,
             or
             deceiue
             .
             For
             so
             saith
             the
             wise
             man
             :
             
               As
               water
               sheweth
               face
               to
               
               face
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               heart
               ,
               man
               vnto
               man
            
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             mind
             and
             conscience
             of
             euery
             man
             telleth
             him
             iustly
             (
             though
             not
             perfectly
             )
             what
             he
             is
             .
             For
             the
             conscience
             will
             not
             lie
             :
             but
             accuse
             ,
             or
             excuse
             a
             man
             ;
             being
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             thousand
             witnesses
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostle
             also
             saith
             ;
             
               No
               man
               knoweth
               the
               
               things
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               that
               is
               in
               him
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ;
             
               Mans
               soule
               is
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               candle
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               wherby
               he
               searcheth
               all
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               belly
               .
            
             So
             then
             it
             is
             a
             cleare
             case
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             must
             haue
             recourse
             to
             the
             worke
             of
             Gods
             grace
             within
             him
             ,
             euen
             in
             his
             owne
             soule
             .
             For
             thereby
             he
             shall
             be
             certainely
             resolued
             ,
             one
             way
             or
             another
             .
             For
             euen
             as
             Rebecca
             knew
             certainely
             ,
             by
             the
             striuing
             and
             stirring
             of
             the
             twinnes
             in
             her
             wombe
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             conceiued
             and
             quicke
             of
             child
             ;
             so
             Gods
             children
             know
             certainly
             ,
             by
             the
             motions
             and
             stirring
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             within
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             conceiued
             Christ
             ,
             and
             shall
             vndoubtedly
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             let
             vs
             come
             to
             the
             ground
             worke
             of
             this
             certaintie
             of
             saluation
             ,
             and
             speake
             somewhat
             of
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             The
             ground-worke
             of
             our
             saluation
             is
             laide
             in
             Gods
             eternall
             election
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             thereof
             it
             standeth
             fast
             and
             vnmoueable
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               The
               foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               fast
               .
            
             
             And
             againe
             :
             
               He
               is
               faithfull
               ,
               that
               hath
               promised
               :
               though
               we
               cannot
               beleeue
               ,
               yet
               he
               abideth
               faithfull
               .
            
             So
             then
             ,
             as
             we
             know
             it
             certainely
             in
             our selues
             ,
             by
             the
             consequents
             of
             election
             ;
             so
             it
             standeth
             most
             firme
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             eternall
             and
             immutable
             decrée
             .
             And
             a
             thousand
             infirmities
             (
             nay
             all
             the
             sinnes
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             all
             the
             diuels
             in
             hell
             )
             cannot
             ouerthrow
             Gods
             election
             .
             For
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             saith
             ;
             
               All
               that
               the
               
               Father
               hath
               giuen
               me
               ,
               shall
               come
               vnto
               me
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               This
               is
               the
               Fathers
               will
               that
               hath
               
               sent
               me
               :
               that
               of
               all
               which
               he
               hath
               giuen
               me
               ,
               I
               should
               lose
               nothing
               :
               but
               should
               raise
               it
               vp
               againe
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               day
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             saith
             ;
             
               My
               sheepe
               heare
               my
               voice
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               follow
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               giue
               vnto
               them
               eternall
               life
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               neuer
               perish
               :
               neither
               shall
               any
               plucke
               them
               out
               of
               my
               hand
               .
               My
               Father
               which
               gaue
               them
               me
               ,
               is
               greater
               then
               all
               ;
               and
               none
               is
               able
               to
               take
               them
               out
               of
               my
               Fathers
               hand
               .
            
             Wée
             ought
             therefore
             to
             be
             as
             sure
             of
             our
             saluation
             ,
             as
             of
             any
             other
             thing
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             or
             which
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             beléeue
             .
             For
             to
             doubt
             thereof
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Gods
             truth
             ,
             is
             blasphemous
             
             against
             the
             immutability
             of
             his
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Philag
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             are
             there
             not
             some
             doubts
             ,
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             very
             Elect
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             which
             are
             growen
             to
             the
             greatest
             perswasion
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             verily
             .
             For
             he
             that
             neuer
             doubted
             ,
             neuer
             beléeued
             .
             For
             whosoeuer
             beléeueth
             in
             truth
             ,
             féeleth
             sometimes
             doubtings
             and
             wauerings
             .
             Euen
             as
             the
             sound
             body
             féeleth
             many
             grudgings
             of
             diseases
             ,
             which
             if
             hée
             hath
             not
             health
             ,
             hée
             could
             not
             féele
             :
             so
             the
             sound
             soule
             féeleth
             some
             doubtings
             :
             which
             if
             it
             were
             not
             sound
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             so
             easily
             féele
             .
             For
             wée
             féele
             not
             corruption
             ,
             by
             corruption
             ;
             but
             we
             féele
             corruption
             ,
             by
             grace
             .
             And
             the
             more
             grace
             we
             haue
             ,
             the
             more
             quicke
             are
             we
             in
             the
             féeling
             of
             corruption
             .
             Some
             men
             of
             tender
             skinnes
             ,
             and
             quicke
             féeling
             ,
             will
             easily
             féele
             the
             lightest
             feather
             ,
             in
             softer
             manner
             laide
             vpon
             the
             ball
             of
             their
             hands
             ;
             which
             others
             ,
             of
             more
             slow
             féeling
             and
             hard
             flesh
             ,
             cannot
             so
             easily
             discerne
             .
             So
             then
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             children
             of
             God
             féele
             some
             doubtings
             ,
             at
             sometimes
             ;
             yet
             the
             same
             doe
             no
             whit
             impeach
             the
             certainety
             of
             their
             saluation
             :
             but
             rather
             argue
             a
             perfect
             soundnesse
             and
             health
             of
             their
             soules
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             such
             litle
             grudgings
             are
             felt
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             the
             childrē
             of
             God
             oppose
             against
             them
             the
             certaintie
             of
             Gods
             truth
             and
             promises
             :
             and
             so
             doe
             
             easily
             ouercome
             them
             .
             For
             the
             Lords
             people
             néed
             no
             more
             to
             feare
             them
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             rideth
             thorow
             the
             stréets
             vpon
             a
             lusty
             gelding
             with
             his
             sword
             by
             his
             side
             ,
             néeds
             to
             feare
             the
             barking
             and
             bawling
             of
             a
             few
             little
             curres
             and
             whappets
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Shew
             yet
             more
             plainly
             ,
             how
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             respects
             the
             childe
             of
             God
             may
             both
             haue
             doubtings
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             fully
             assured
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Euen
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             set
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             highest
             stéeple
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             so
             fast
             bound
             vnto
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             fall
             though
             he
             would
             ;
             yet
             when
             hée
             looketh
             downeward
             ,
             hee
             feareth
             ,
             because
             mans
             nature
             is
             not
             acquainted
             ,
             nor
             accustomed
             to
             mount
             so
             high
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             to
             behold
             the
             earth
             so
             farre
             beneath
             :
             but
             when
             he
             looketh
             vpward
             ,
             and
             perceiueth
             himselfe
             fast
             bound
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             all
             danger
             ,
             then
             hée
             casteth
             away
             all
             feare
             .
             Euen
             so
             when
             wée
             looke
             downeward
             to
             our selues
             ,
             wée
             haue
             doubts
             and
             feares
             :
             but
             when
             wée
             looke
             vpward
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             wée
             féele
             our selues
             cocke-sure
             ,
             and
             cease
             to
             doubt
             any
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Declare
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             originall
             of
             these
             doubts
             and
             feares
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             they
             spring
             in
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             They
             spring
             from
             the
             imperfection
             of
             our
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             strife
             which
             
             is
             in
             the
             very
             minde
             of
             the
             elect
             ,
             betwéene
             faith
             and
             infidelity
             .
             For
             these
             two
             do
             mightily
             fight
             together
             in
             the
             most
             regenerate
             ,
             and
             striue
             to
             ouer
             master
             ,
             and
             ouershadow
             one
             another
             .
             By
             reason
             wherof
             ,
             sometimes
             it
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             through
             the
             preuailing
             of
             vnbeliefe
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             excellent
             seruants
             of
             God
             may
             fal
             into
             fits
             and
             pangs
             of
             despaire
             ,
             as
             Iob
             and
             Dauid
             ,
             in
             their
             temptations
             did
             .
             And
             euen
             in
             these
             daies
             also
             ,
             some
             of
             Gods
             children
             at
             sometimes
             are
             shrewdly
             handled
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             brought
             very
             lowe
             ;
             euen
             vnto
             deaths
             doore
             :
             but
             yet
             the
             Lord
             in
             great
             mercie
             doth
             recouer
             them
             ,
             both
             from
             totall
             and
             finall
             despaire
             .
             Onely
             they
             are
             humbled
             and
             tried
             by
             these
             sharpe
             fits
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             their
             great
             good
             .
             For
             as
             we
             vse
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             an
             Ague
             in
             a
             young
             man
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             health
             :
             so
             these
             burning
             fits
             of
             temptations
             ,
             in
             the
             elect
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             are
             signes
             of
             Gods
             grace
             and
             fauor
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             diuell
             would
             neuer
             be
             so
             busie
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             meere
             presumption
             ,
             and
             an
             ouermuch
             trusting
             to
             our selues
             ,
             to
             bee
             perswaded
             of
             our
             saluation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             lesse
             .
             For
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             perswasion
             is
             not
             laid
             in
             our selues
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             within
             vs
             ,
             or
             without
             vs
             ;
             but
             onely
             in
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             mercifull
             
             promises
             of
             God.
             For
             ,
             is
             it
             any
             presumption
             for
             vs
             to
             beléeue
             that
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             hath
             sealed
             ?
             No
             verily
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             any
             presumption
             ;
             but
             a
             thing
             which
             we
             all
             stand
             bound
             vnto
             ,
             as
             we
             will
             answere
             it
             at
             the
             dreadfull
             day
             of
             iudgement
             .
             As
             for
             our selues
             ,
             we
             do
             fréely
             confesse
             ,
             that
             in
             Gods
             sight
             we
             are
             but
             lumps
             of
             sinne
             and
             masses
             of
             all
             misery
             ;
             and
             cannot
             of
             our selues
             mooue
             hand
             or
             foot
             to
             the
             furtherance
             of
             our
             saluation
             .
             But
             being
             iustified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             are
             at
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             fully
             perswaded
             of
             his
             loue
             and
             fauour
             toward
             vs
             ,
             in
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Cannot
             the
             Reprobates
             and
             vngodly
             be
             assured
             of
             their
             saluation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             No.
             For
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             :
             
               There
               is
               
               no
               peace
               to
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             Then
             I
             reason
             thus
             :
             They
             which
             haue
             not
             the
             inward
             peace
             ,
             cannot
             be
             assured
             .
             But
             the
             wicked
             haue
             not
             the
             inward
             peace
             .
             Therefore
             they
             cannot
             be
             assured
             .
             Stedfast
             faith
             in
             the
             promises
             doth
             assure
             .
             But
             the
             wicked
             haue
             not
             stedfast
             faith
             in
             the
             promises
             .
             Therefore
             they
             cannot
             be
             assured
             .
             The
             spirit
             of
             adoption
             doth
             assure
             .
             But
             the
             wicked
             haue
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             adoption
             .
             Therefore
             they
             cannot
             be
             assured
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             féeleth
             in
             himselfe
             an
             euill
             conscience
             ,
             blindnesse
             ,
             prophanenesse
             ,
             
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             he
             shal
             (
             in
             despite
             of
             his
             hart
             )
             sing
             this
             dolefull
             song
             :
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             shall
             be
             saued
             or
             damned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Is
             not
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             assurance
             of
             saluation
             ,
             a
             most
             comfortable
             doctrine
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             doubtlesse
             .
             For
             except
             a
             man
             bée
             perswaded
             of
             the
             fauour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             his
             saluation
             ,
             what
             comfort
             can
             he
             haue
             in
             any
             thing
             ?
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             perswasion
             of
             Gods
             loue
             towards
             vs
             ,
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             our
             loue
             and
             chearefull
             obedience
             towards
             him
             .
             For
             therefore
             wée
             loue
             him
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             because
             we
             know
             hée
             hath
             loued
             vs
             first
             ,
             and
             written
             our
             names
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             life
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             which
             would
             haue
             men
             alwaies
             doubt
             and
             feare
             in
             a
             seruile
             sort
             ,
             is
             most
             hellish
             and
             vncomfortable
             .
             For
             so
             long
             as
             a
             man
             holds
             that
             ,
             what
             encouragement
             can
             he
             haue
             to
             serue
             God
             ?
             What
             loue
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             ?
             What
             hope
             in
             the
             promises
             ?
             What
             comfort
             in
             trouble
             ?
             What
             patience
             in
             aduersity
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             Touching
             this
             point
             ,
             I
             am
             flat
             of
             your
             minde
             .
             For
             I
             thinke
             verily
             ,
             a
             man
             ought
             to
             bee
             perswaded
             of
             his
             saluation
             .
             And
             for
             mine
             owne
             part
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             question
             of
             it
             .
             I
             hope
             to
             bee
             saued
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             best
             of
             them
             all
             .
             I
             am
             out
             of
             feare
             for
             that
             .
             For
             I
             haue
             such
             
             a
             stedfast
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             there
             should
             be
             but
             two
             in
             the
             world
             saued
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             should
             be
             one
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             very
             confident
             indéed
             .
             You
             are
             perswaded
             before
             you
             know
             .
             I
             would
             your
             ground
             were
             as
             good
             ,
             as
             your
             vaine
             confidence
             .
             But
             who
             is
             so
             bold
             as
             blinde
             Bayard
             ?
             Your
             hope
             is
             but
             a
             fancie
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             sick
             mans
             dreame
             .
             You
             hope
             you
             can
             not
             tell
             what
             .
             You
             haue
             no
             ground
             for
             that
             you
             say
             .
             For
             ,
             what
             hope
             can
             you
             haue
             to
             be
             saued
             ,
             when
             you
             walke
             in
             no
             path
             of
             saluation
             ?
             What
             hope
             can
             a
             man
             haue
             to
             come
             to
             London
             spéedily
             ,
             that
             trauelleth
             nothing
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             quite
             contrary
             ?
             What
             hope
             can
             a
             man
             haue
             to
             reape
             a
             good
             crop
             of
             corne
             ,
             that
             vseth
             no
             meanes
             ,
             neither
             ploweth
             ,
             soweth
             ,
             nor
             harroweth
             ?
             What
             hope
             can
             a
             man
             haue
             to
             be
             fat
             and
             well
             liking
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             that
             seldome
             or
             neuer
             eateth
             any
             meat
             ?
             What
             hope
             can
             a
             man
             haue
             to
             escape
             drowning
             ,
             which
             leapeth
             into
             the
             Sea
             ?
             Euen
             so
             ,
             what
             hope
             can
             you
             haue
             to
             be
             saued
             ,
             when
             you
             walke
             nothing
             that
             way
             ,
             when
             you
             vse
             no
             meanes
             ,
             when
             you
             doe
             all
             things
             that
             are
             contrary
             vnto
             the
             same
             ?
             For
             ,
             alas
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             you
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             doe
             affirme
             must
             bée
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             that
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             There
             be
             none
             of
             the
             fore
             ▪
             named
             signes
             and
             tokens
             in
             you
             .
             You
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             prophane
             and
             
             carelesse
             .
             God
             is
             not
             worshipped
             vnder
             your
             roofe
             .
             There
             is
             no
             true
             feare
             of
             God
             in
             your selfe
             nor
             in
             your
             houshold
             .
             You
             seldome
             heare
             the
             word
             preached
             .
             You
             content
             your selfe
             with
             an
             ignorant
             Minister
             .
             You
             haue
             no
             praiers
             in
             your
             family
             ,
             no
             reading
             ,
             no
             singing
             of
             psalmes
             ,
             no
             instructions
             ,
             exhortations
             ,
             or
             admonitions
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Christian
             exercises
             .
             You
             make
             no
             conscience
             of
             the
             obseruation
             of
             the
             Sabbaths
             ;
             you
             vse
             not
             the
             name
             of
             God
             with
             any
             reuerence
             ;
             you
             breake
             out
             sometimes
             into
             horrible
             dathes
             and
             cursings
             ;
             you
             make
             an
             ordinary
             matter
             of
             swearing
             by
             your
             faith
             ,
             &
             your
             troth
             .
             Your
             wife
             is
             irreligious
             ,
             your
             children
             dissolute
             and
             vngratious
             ,
             your
             seruants
             prophane
             &
             carelesse
             .
             You
             are
             an
             example
             in
             your
             owne
             house
             of
             al
             Atheisme
             ,
             and
             conscienceles
             behauiour
             .
             You
             are
             a
             great
             gamester
             ,
             a
             rioter
             ,
             a
             spend-thrift
             ,
             a
             drinker
             ,
             a
             common
             ale-house-haunter
             ,
             an
             whoore
             hunter
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             conclude
             ,
             giuen
             to
             all
             vice
             and
             naughtinesse
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             or
             rather
             let
             your
             conscience
             tell
             mée
             ,
             what
             hope
             you
             can
             haue
             to
             be
             saued
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             you
             walk
             and
             continue
             in
             this
             course
             ?
             Doth
             not
             S.
             Iohn
             saie
             ;
             
               If
               wee
               say
               wee
               haue
               fellowship
               
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               walke
               in
               darkenesse
               ,
               we
               are
               liers
               ?
            
             Doth
             not
             the
             same
             Apostle
             auouch
             ,
             that
             
             such
             as
             say
             they
             know
             God
             ,
             and
             kéepe
             not
             his
             commandements
             ,
             are
             liers
             ?
          
           
           
             Againe
             doth
             he
             not
             say
             :
             
               Heth
               at
               committeth
               
               sin
               ,
               is
               of
               the
               Diuell
            
             ;
             And
             
               whosoeuer
               doth
               not
               righteousnesse
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               God
               ?
            
             Doth
             not
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             flatly
             tell
             the
             Jewes
             (
             which
             bragged
             that
             Abraham
             was
             their
             father
             )
             that
             they
             were
             of
             their
             father
             the
             diuell
             :
             because
             they
             did
             his
             works
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             
               Paul
               say
               ;
               His
               
               seruants
               we
               are
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               obey
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               of
               sin
               ,
               vnto
               death
               ,
               or
               of
               obedience
               ,
               vnto
               righteousnes
               ?
            
             Doth
             not
             the
             scripture
             say
             ;
             
               Hee
               that
               
               doth
               righteousnesse
               ,
               is
               righteous
               ?
            
             Doth
             not
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             affirme
             :
             
               that
               nor
               euery
               one
               that
               
               saith
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               enter
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heauen
               ;
               but
               he
               that
               doth
               the
               will
               of
               my
               father
               which
               is
               in
               Heauen
               ?
            
             Therefore
             I
             conclude
             :
             that
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             your
             whole
             course
             is
             carnall
             ,
             carelesse
             ,
             and
             dissolute
             ,
             you
             can
             haue
             no
             warrantable
             hope
             to
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             verily
             thinke
             ,
             that
             this
             mans
             case
             (
             which
             now
             you
             haue
             laied
             open
             )
             is
             the
             case
             of
             thousands
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             doubtles
             (
             of
             thousand
             thousands
             )
             the
             more
             is
             the
             pity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Soft
             and
             faire
             ,
             sir
             ,
             you
             are
             very
             round
             indeed
             .
             Soft
             fire
             maketh
             sweet
             mault
             .
             I
             hope
             you
             know
             wee
             must
             be
             saued
             by
             mercy
             :
             and
             not
             by
             merit
             .
             If
             I
             should
             doe
             all
             my selfe
             ,
             wherefore
             serueth
             Christ
             ?
             I
             hope
             that
             which
             I
             cannot
             doe
             ,
             hee
             will
             doe
             for
             me
             .
             And
             I
             hope
             
             to
             be
             saued
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             as
             well
             as
             the
             best
             of
             you
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Oh
             ,
             now
             I
             sée
             which
             way
             the
             game
             goeth
             .
             You
             would
             faine
             make
             Christ
             a
             cloake
             for
             your
             sinnes
             .
             You
             will
             sinne
             ,
             that
             grace
             may
             abound
             .
             You
             will
             sinne
             frankly
             ,
             and
             set
             all
             vpon
             Christs
             score
             .
             Truely
             there
             be
             many
             thousands
             of
             your
             minde
             ,
             which
             ,
             hearing
             of
             Gods
             abundant
             mercie
             in
             Christ
             ,
             are
             thereby
             made
             more
             bold
             to
             sin
             .
             But
             they
             shall
             know
             one
             day
             ,
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             so
             to
             abuse
             the
             mercie
             of
             God.
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               The
               mercy
               and
               louing
               
               kindnesse
               of
               God
               should
               leade
               vs
               to
               repentance
               .
            
             But
             we
             sée
             ,
             it
             leadeth
             manie
             to
             further
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             .
             The
             Prophet
             saith
             :
             
               With
               him
               is
               mercy
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               bee
               feared
               .
            
             But
             many
             thereby
             are
             made
             more
             secure
             and
             carelesse
             .
             But
             to
             come
             néerer
             the
             marke
             :
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             hope
             to
             be
             saued
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             And
             I
             answer
             :
             that
             if
             those
             things
             be
             found
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             auouch
             to
             be
             in
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             saued
             by
             him
             ,
             then
             you
             may
             haue
             good
             
             confidence
             ,
             and
             assured
             hope
             :
             otherwise
             not
             .
             Now
             the
             Scriptures
             do
             thus
             determine
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             downe
             :
             That
             if
             a
             man
             bée
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             looke
             to
             be
             saued
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             indued
             with
             these
             qualities
             following
             :
             
               
                 First
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 new
                 creature
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 hee
                 must
                 liue
                 ,
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 
                 men
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 hee
                 must
                 die
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 liue
                 to
                 righteousnesse
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 holy
                 and
                 vnblameable
                 .
              
               
                 Sixtly
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 so
                 walke
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 hath
                 walked
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Seuenthly
                 ,
                 hee
                 must
                 crucifie
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 affections
                 and
                 lusts
                 .
              
               
                 Eigthly
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 walke
                 ,
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 after
                 the
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 serue
                 God
                 in
                 righteousnesse
                 
                 and
                 true
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Loe
             then
             what
             things
             are
             required
             of
             all
             that
             shal
             be
             saued
             by
             Christ
             .
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             if
             these
             things
             be
             in
             you
             in
             some
             measure
             of
             tenth
             ,
             then
             your
             hope
             is
             currant
             ,
             sound
             ,
             &
             good
             :
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             worth
             .
             For
             in
             vaine
             doe
             men
             say
             ,
             they
             hope
             to
             be
             saued
             by
             Christ
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             walke
             dissolutely
             .
             The
             reason
             hereof
             is
             :
             because
             the
             members
             must
             be
             sutable
             to
             the
             head
             .
             But
             Christ
             our
             head
             is
             holy
             :
             therfore
             we
             his
             members
             must
             be
             holy
             also
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               Be
               ye
               
               holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               holy
               .
            
             Otherwise
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             ioine
             prophane
             &
             vnholy
             members
             to
             our
             holy
             head
             Christ
             ,
             then
             we
             make
             Christ
             a
             monster
             .
             As
             if
             a
             man
             should
             ioyne
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             a
             Lion
             ,
             the
             necke
             of
             a
             Beare
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Wolfe
             ,
             and
             the
             legges
             of
             a
             Foxe
             :
             were
             it
             not
             a
             monstrous
             thing
             :
             would
             it
             not
             make
             a
             monstrous
             creature
             ?
             
             Euen
             such
             a
             thing
             doe
             they
             goe
             about
             ,
             which
             would
             haue
             Swearers
             ,
             Drunkards
             ,
             Whoremongers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             life
             and
             saluation
             by
             him
             .
             But
             sith
             you
             doe
             so
             much
             presume
             of
             Christ
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             mée
             aske
             you
             a
             question
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             How
             doe
             you
             know
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             you
             particularly
             ,
             and
             by
             name
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Christ
             died
             for
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             all
             men
             shall
             not
             bée
             saued
             by
             Christ
             .
             How
             therefore
             doe
             you
             know
             that
             you
             are
             one
             of
             them
             that
             haue
             speciall
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             saued
             by
             his
             death
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             know
             that
             we
             are
             all
             sinners
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             saued
             by
             any
             other
             then
             by
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Answer
             directly
             to
             my
             question
             .
             How
             doe
             you
             know
             in
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             for
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             one
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             it
             ,
             by
             my
             good
             faith
             in
             God
             :
             because
             I
             put
             my
             whole
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             none
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             But
             ,
             how
             know
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             haue
             faith
             ?
             or
             how
             shall
             a
             man
             know
             his
             faith
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             it
             by
             this
             ;
             that
             I
             haue
             alwaies
             had
             as
             good
             a
             meaning
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             a
             faith
             to
             Godward
             as
             any
             man
             of
             my
             calling
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             
             not
             booke-learned
             .
             I
             haue
             alwaies
             feared
             God
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             serued
             him
             with
             my
             praiers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Tush
             :
             now
             you
             goe
             about
             the
             bush
             ,
             and
             houer
             in
             the
             aire
             .
             Answer
             me
             to
             the
             point
             .
             How
             doe
             you
             know
             certainely
             and
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             you
             particularly
             &
             by
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             You
             would
             make
             a
             man
             mad
             .
             You
             put
             me
             out
             of
             my
             faith
             :
             you
             driue
             mee
             from
             Christ
             .
             But
             if
             you
             go
             about
             to
             driue
             mee
             from
             Christ
             ,
             I
             will
             neuer
             beleeue
             you
             .
             For
             I
             know
             wee
             must
             be
             saued
             onely
             by
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             I
             go
             not
             about
             to
             driue
             you
             frō
             Christ
             ,
             but
             to
             driue
             you
             to
             Christ
             .
             For
             how
             can
             I
             driue
             you
             from
             Christ
             ,
             seeing
             you
             neuer
             came
             néere
             him
             ?
             How
             can
             I
             driue
             you
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             séeing
             you
             were
             neuer
             in
             him
             ?
             But
             this
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             deceiueth
             you
             ,
             &
             many
             others
             ;
             that
             you
             think
             you
             beléeue
             in
             Christ
             ,
             because
             you
             say
             you
             beléeue
             in
             Christ
             .
             As
             though
             faith
             consisted
             in
             words
             :
             or
             ,
             as
             though
             a
             man
             had
             faith
             ,
             because
             he
             saith
             so
             ,
             If
             euery
             one
             that
             saith
             he
             hath
             faith
             ,
             therefore
             hath
             faith
             :
             &
             euery
             one
             that
             saith
             he
             beléeueth
             in
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             therefore
             beléeue
             :
             then
             who
             wil
             not
             haue
             faith
             ?
             who
             will
             not
             beléeue
             ?
             But
             in
             very
             déed
             ,
             your
             faith
             ,
             and
             the
             faith
             of
             many
             others
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             méere
             imagination
             .
             But
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             you
             haue
             not
             answered
             my
             questiō
             ,
             touching
             your
             particular
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             answer
             you
             no
             otherwise
             then
             I
             haue
             answered
             you
             .
             And
             I
             thinke
             I
             haue
             answered
             you
             sufficiently
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ;
             you
             faulter
             in
             your
             spéech
             :
             your
             answer
             is
             not
             worth
             a
             button
             ,
             you
             speake
             you
             wot
             not
             what
             ,
             you
             are
             altogether
             befogd
             and
             benighted
             in
             this
             question
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             in
             your
             heart
             the
             true
             knowledge
             ,
             &
             liuely
             féeling
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             would
             haue
             yéelded
             another
             ,
             and
             a
             better
             answer
             .
             Then
             you
             would
             haue
             spoken
             something
             from
             the
             sense
             and
             féeling
             of
             your
             owne
             heart
             &
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             Gods
             grace
             within
             you
             :
             but
             because
             you
             can
             yéeld
             no
             sound
             reason
             ,
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             you
             particularly
             ,
             and
             by
             name
             ;
             therefore
             I
             suspect
             you
             are
             none
             of
             them
             which
             haue
             proper
             interest
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             his
             death
             taketh
             effect
             indéed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             thinke
             this
             question
             would
             grauell
             a
             great
             number
             :
             and
             few
             there
             be
             that
             can
             answer
             it
             aright
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             certaine
             .
             I
             doe
             know
             it
             by
             lamentable
             experience
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             an
             hundred
             can
             soundly
             and
             sufficiently
             answer
             this
             question
             :
             none
             ,
             indéed
             ,
             but
             only
             those
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             new
             worke
             is
             wrought
             ,
             &
             do
             by
             the
             inward
             worke
             of
             the
             spirit
             féele
             Christ
             to
             be
             theirs
             .
             I
             haue
             talked
             with
             some
             ,
             which
             are
             both
             witty
             ,
             sensible
             ,
             and
             learned
             :
             who
             notwithstanding
             
             when
             they
             haue
             been
             broght
             to
             this
             very
             point
             and
             issue
             ,
             haue
             stucke
             sore
             at
             it
             ,
             &
             staggred
             very
             much
             .
             And
             howsoeuer
             they
             might
             by
             wit
             and
             learning
             shuffle
             it
             ouer
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             plundred
             sort
             ,
             speake
             reason
             :
             yet
             had
             they
             no
             feeling
             of
             that
             which
             they
             said
             ,
             and
             therfore
             no
             assurance
             :
             and
             consequently
             as
             good
             neuer
             a
             whit
             ,
             as
             neuer
             the
             better
             .
             It
             is
             the
             sanctifying
             spirit
             ,
             that
             giueth
             féeling
             in
             this
             point
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             without
             the
             féeling
             of
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             it
             can
             neuer
             be
             soundly
             answered
             .
             Thus
             then
             ,
             I
             doe
             close
             vp
             this
             whole
             matter
             :
             As
             the
             vinebrauch
             cannot
             liue
             and
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             ,
             except
             it
             abide
             in
             the
             Ume
             :
             no
             more
             can
             wée
             ,
             except
             we
             abide
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             truely
             grafted
             into
             him
             by
             a
             liuely
             faith
             .
             None
             can
             haue
             any
             benefit
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             only
             which
             dwel
             in
             him
             .
             None
             can
             liue
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             they
             which
             are
             changed
             into
             Christ
             .
             None
             are
             partakers
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             but
             they
             which
             are
             in
             his
             body
             .
             None
             can
             be
             saued
             by
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             but
             they
             which
             are
             crucified
             with
             Christ
             .
             None
             can
             liue
             with
             him
             béeing
             dead
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             die
             with
             him
             béeing
             aliue
             .
             Therefore
             let
             vs
             root
             down-ward
             in
             mortification
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             shoot
             vpward
             in
             sanctification
             .
             Let
             vs
             die
             to
             sinne
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             liue
             to
             righteousnesse
             :
             Let
             vs
             die
             while
             we
             are
             aliue
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             liue
             when
             we
             are
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             If
             none
             can
             be
             saued
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             
             onely
             those
             which
             are
             so
             qualified
             as
             you
             speake
             of
             ,
             then
             Lord
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             vs
             :
             then
             the
             way
             to
             heauen
             is
             very
             straight
             indeed
             ,
             and
             few
             at
             all
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             For
             there
             be
             few
             such
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             no
             whit
             therein
             deceiued
             .
             For
             when
             all
             comes
             to
             all
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             few
             shal
             be
             saued
             .
             Which
             thing
             I
             wil
             shew
             vnto
             you
             ,
             both
             by
             scripture
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             examples
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             let
             vs
             heare
             it
             proued
             by
             the
             scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             saith
             :
             
               Enter
               in
               at
               the
               
               straight
               gate
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               wide
               gate
               and
               broad
               way
               that
               leadeth
               to
               destruction
               :
               and
               many
               there
               be
               which
               goe
               in
               thereat
               :
               because
               the
               gate
               is
               strait
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               narrow
               that
               leadeth
               vnto
               life
               ,
               &
               few
               there
               be
               that
               find
               it
               .
            
             Againe
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Many
               are
               called
               ,
               but
               few
               are
               chosen
               .
            
             In
             another
             
             place
             ,
             we
             read
             of
             a
             certaine
             man
             which
             came
             to
             our
             sauiour
             Christ
             ,
             &
             asked
             him
             of
             purpose
             whether
             few
             should
             be
             saued
             .
             To
             whō
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             answered
             thus
             :
             
               Striue
               to
               enter
               in
               at
               the
               straight
               gate
               .
               For
               many
               (
               I
               say
               vnto
               you
               )
               
               will
               seeke
               to
               enter
               in
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               .
            
             In
             which
             answer
             ,
             albeit
             our
             Sauiour
             doth
             not
             answer
             directly
             to
             his
             question
             ,
             either
             negatiuely
             or
             affirmatiuely
             ;
             yet
             doth
             he
             plainely
             insinuate
             by
             his
             spéeches
             ,
             that
             few
             shall
             bee
             saued
             .
             For
             first
             he
             bids
             vs
             striue
             earnestly
             :
             noting
             therby
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             strife
             against
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             diuell
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             the
             gate
             is
             very
             straight
             :
             noting
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             enter
             in
             ,
             without
             vehemēt
             crowding
             ,
             and
             almost
             breaking
             their
             shoulder
             bones
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             he
             saith
             ;
             that
             many
             which
             séeke
             to
             enter
             in
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             :
             noting
             thereby
             ,
             that
             euen
             of
             them
             that
             séeke
             ,
             many
             shall
             step
             short
             ;
             because
             they
             seeke
             him
             not
             aright
             .
             Esaias
             also
             saith
             :
             
               Except
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               had
               left
               vs
               a
               
               seed
               ,
               we
               had
               beene
               as
               
                 Sodome
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   had
                   beene
                   like
                   to
                
                 omorrha
              
               .
            
             The
             Apostle
             also
             alle
             ageth
             
             out
             of
             the
             Prophet
             :
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               will
               make
               a
               short
               account
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               gather
               it
               into
               a
               short
               summe
               ,
               with
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             These
             scriptures
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             to
             proue
             that
             few
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
             Now
             let
             vs
             heare
             your
             reasons
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             If
             we
             come
             to
             reason
             ,
             wée
             may
             rather
             wonder
             that
             any
             should
             bée
             saued
             ,
             then
             so
             few
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             For
             ,
             wée
             haue
             all
             the
             lets
             and
             hindrances
             that
             may
             bée
             ,
             both
             within
             vs
             and
             without
             vs.
             Wée
             haue
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             Moone
             ,
             and
             seuen
             Starres
             against
             vs.
             Wée
             haue
             all
             the
             Diuels
             in
             Hell
             against
             vs
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             hornes
             ,
             heads
             ,
             maruellous
             strength
             ,
             infinite
             wiles
             ,
             cunning
             deuices
             ,
             déepe
             sleights
             ,
             and
             methodicall
             temptations
             .
             Héere
             runnes
             a
             sore
             streame
             against
             vs.
             Then
             haue
             
             wée
             this
             present
             euill
             world
             against
             vs
             ,
             with
             her
             innumerable
             baits
             ,
             snares
             ,
             nets
             ,
             gins
             ,
             and
             grins
             to
             catch
             vs
             ,
             fetter
             vs
             ,
             and
             entangle
             vs.
             Héere
             haue
             wée
             profits
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             riches
             and
             honour
             ,
             wealth
             and
             preferment
             ,
             ambition
             and
             couetousnesse
             .
             Héere
             comes
             in
             a
             Campe
             royall
             of
             spirituall
             and
             inuisible
             enemies
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             wée
             haue
             our
             flesh
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             corrupted
             nature
             against
             vs
             :
             wée
             haue
             our selues
             against
             our selues
             .
             For
             we
             our selues
             are
             as
             great
             enemies
             to
             our
             saluation
             ,
             as
             either
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             the
             Diuell
             .
             For
             ,
             our
             vnderstanding
             ,
             reason
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             affections
             ,
             are
             altogether
             against
             vs.
             Our
             naturall
             wisedome
             is
             an
             enemy
             vnto
             vs.
             Our
             concupisences
             &
             lusts
             do
             minister
             strength
             to
             sathans
             temptations
             .
             They
             are
             all
             in
             league
             with
             Sathan
             against
             vs.
             They
             take
             part
             with
             him
             in
             euery
             thing
             against
             vs
             and
             our
             saluation
             .
             They
             fight
             all
             vnder
             his
             standard
             ,
             and
             receiue
             their
             pay
             of
             him
             .
             This
             then
             goeth
             hard
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             that
             the
             Diuell
             hath
             an
             inward
             party
             against
             vs
             :
             and
             wée
             carry
             alwaies
             within
             vs
             our
             greatest
             enemy
             ,
             which
             is
             euer
             ready
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             to
             betray
             vs
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Sathan
             ;
             yea
             to
             vnbelt
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             in
             to
             cut
             our
             throats
             .
             Here
             then
             we
             sée
             an
             huge
             army
             of
             dreadfull
             enemies
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             legion
             of
             Diuels
             ,
             lying
             in
             ambush
             against
             our
             soules
             .
             Are
             not
             wée
             therefore
             poore
             wretches
             in
             a
             
             most
             pitifull
             case
             ,
             which
             are
             thus
             betraied
             and
             besieged
             on
             euery
             side
             ?
             All
             things
             then
             considered
             ,
             may
             wée
             not
             iustly
             maruell
             ,
             that
             any
             shall
             bée
             saued
             ?
             For
             who
             seeth
             not
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             not
             ,
             that
             thousand
             thousands
             are
             caried
             headlong
             to
             destruction
             ;
             either
             with
             the
             temptations
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             flesh
             or
             the
             Diuell
             ?
             But
             yet
             further
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             ,
             by
             an
             other
             verie
             manifest
             and
             apparant
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             number
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             vpon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             are
             very
             few
             in
             comparison
             :
             which
             may
             thus
             bée
             considered
             .
             First
             ,
             let
             there
             bée
             taken
             away
             from
             amongst
             vs
             all
             Papists
             ,
             Atheists
             ,
             and
             Heretikes
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             let
             there
             bée
             shoaled
             out
             all
             vicious
             and
             notorious
             euill
             liuers
             ;
             as
             Swearers
             ,
             Drunkards
             ,
             Whooremongers
             ,
             Worldlings
             ,
             deceiuers
             ,
             couseners
             ,
             proud
             men
             ,
             Rioters
             ,
             gamesters
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             prophane
             multitude
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             refused
             and
             sorted
             out
             all
             Hypocrites
             ,
             carnall
             Protestants
             ,
             vaine
             professors
             ,
             backesliders
             ,
             decliners
             ,
             and
             colde
             Christians
             .
             Let
             all
             these
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             bée
             separated
             :
             and
             then
             tell
             mée
             ,
             how
             many
             sound
             ,
             sincere
             ,
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             zealous
             worshippers
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             bée
             found
             among
             vs.
             I
             suppose
             ,
             wée
             should
             not
             néed
             the
             Arte
             of
             Arithmetike
             to
             number
             them
             .
             For
             I
             thinke
             ,
             there
             would
             bée
             very
             few
             in
             euery
             Uillage
             ,
             Towne
             ,
             and
             Citie
             ;
             I
             doubt
             ,
             they
             would
             walke
             very
             
             thinly
             in
             the
             stréets
             :
             so
             as
             a
             man
             might
             easily
             tell
             them
             as
             they
             goe
             .
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             asketh
             a
             question
             in
             the
             Gospell
             of
             S.
             Luke
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Doe
               you
               thinke
               ,
               when
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               commeth
               ,
               
               that
               he
               shall
               finde
               faith
               on
               the
               earth
               ?
            
             To
             the
             which
             we
             may
             answer
             ,
             Surely
             very
             little
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             promise
             ,
             shew
             this
             thing
             also
             ,
             by
             examples
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             age
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             all
             flesh
             had
             so
             corrupted
             their
             waies
             ,
             that
             God
             could
             no
             longer
             beare
             them
             ;
             but
             euen
             vowed
             their
             destruction
             ,
             by
             the
             ouerflowing
             of
             waters
             .
             When
             the
             floud
             came
             ,
             how
             few
             were
             found
             faithfull
             ?
             Eight
             persons
             onely
             were
             saued
             by
             the
             Arke
             .
             How
             few
             righteous
             were
             found
             in
             Sodome
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             adioyning
             ;
             but
             one
             poore
             Lot
             ,
             and
             his
             family
             ?
             How
             few
             beleeuers
             were
             found
             in
             Iericho
             ;
             but
             one
             Rahab
             ?
             How
             few
             of
             the
             old
             Israelites
             entred
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Promise
             ;
             but
             two
             ,
             Caleb
             and
             Iosuah
             ?
             The
             
             rest
             could
             not
             enter
             in
             ,
             because
             of
             vnbeliefe
             .
             The
             true
             and
             inuisible
             Church
             was
             small
             ,
             during
             the
             gouernment
             of
             the
             Judges
             :
             as
             appeareth
             plentifully
             in
             that
             booke
             .
             In
             Elias
             time
             ,
             the
             church
             was
             so
             small
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             not
             appeare
             .
             In
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Israel
               and
               Iudah
            
             ,
             
             the
             sincere
             worshippers
             were
             very
             few
             :
             as
             appeareth
             by
             all
             the
             Prophets
             .
             During
             the
             captiuity
             ,
             the
             Church
             was
             as
             the
             Moone
             voder
             a
             
             cloud
             ,
             shée
             was
             driuen
             into
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             where
             shée
             hid
             her selfe
             .
             During
             the
             persecutions
             of
             the
             Greeke
             Empire
             ,
             by
             
               Gog
               ,
               Magog
            
             ,
             and
             Egypt
             ,
             they
             were
             fewest
             of
             all
             .
             In
             Christs
             time
             ,
             what
             a
             silly
             company
             did
             hée
             beginne
             withall
             !
             How
             were
             all
             things
             corrupted
             by
             the
             Priests
             ,
             Scribes
             ,
             and
             Pharisies
             !
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Apostles
             preaching
             ,
             there
             were
             few
             beléeuers
             .
             After
             the
             first
             six
             hundreth
             yeares
             ,
             what
             an
             eclipse
             was
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             during
             the
             height
             of
             Antichrists
             raigne
             !
             How
             few
             true
             worshippers
             of
             God
             were
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             ▪
             almost
             seuen
             hundred
             yéeres
             !
             Since
             the
             Gospell
             was
             broached
             and
             spread
             abroade
             ,
             how
             few
             doe
             beléeue
             !
             And
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ;
             
             
               Lord
               who
               hath
               beleeued
               our
               report
               ?
            
             Thus
             thē
             you
             sée
             ,
             it
             is
             apparant
             (
             both
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             examples
             of
             all
             ages
             )
             that
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Elect
             is
             very
             small
             :
             and
             when
             all
             comes
             to
             all
             ,
             few
             shal
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             vs
             ,
             how
             few
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             scantling
             they
             may
             be
             reduced
             :
             whether
             one
             of
             an
             hundred
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             ,
             shal
             be
             saued
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             man
             knoweth
             that
             :
             neither
             can
             I
             giue
             you
             any
             direct
             and
             certaine
             answer
             vnto
             it
             .
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             Reprobate
             ,
             there
             shall
             bée
             but
             a
             few
             saued
             .
             For
             ,
             all
             that
             professe
             the
             Gospell
             are
             not
             the
             true
             Church
             ,
             before
             God.
             There
             bée
             many
             in
             
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             How
             doe
             you
             proue
             that
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             ninth
             to
             the
             Romans
             :
             where
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               All
               are
               not
               Israel
               ,
               that
               are
               of
               
               Israel
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             Esaias
             crieth
             ,
             concerning
             
               Israel
               :
               Though
               the
               number
               of
               the
               children
               of
               
               Israel
               were
               as
               the
               sand
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               yet
               but
               a
               remnant
               shall
               be
               saued
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             How
             doe
             you
             ballance
             it
             in
             the
             visible
             Church
             :
             or
             in
             what
             comparison
             do
             you
             take
             it
             ?
             Let
             vs
             heare
             some
             estimate
             of
             it
             .
             Some
             thinke
             ,
             one
             of
             a
             hundred
             ;
             some
             but
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Indéed
             I
             haue
             heard
             some
             learned
             and
             godly
             Diuines
             giue
             such
             coniectures
             :
             but
             for
             that
             matter
             ,
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             to
             it
             .
             But
             
             onely
             let
             vs
             obserue
             the
             comparison
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             betwixt
             a
             remnant
             ,
             and
             the
             sand
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             giue
             some
             light
             into
             the
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Doth
             not
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             doctrine
             discourage
             men
             from
             seeking
             after
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             lesse
             .
             But
             rather
             it
             ought
             to
             awake
             vs
             ,
             and
             stirre
             vp
             in
             vs
             a
             greater
             care
             of
             our
             saluation
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             of
             the
             number
             of
             Christs
             little
             flocke
             ,
             which
             make
             an
             end
             of
             
             their
             saluation
             in
             feare
             and
             trembling
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Some
             make
             light
             of
             all
             these
             matters
             .
             Others
             say
             ;
             As
             for
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             
             least
             matter
             of
             an
             hundred
             to
             be
             cared
             for
             .
             As
             for
             that
             matter
             ,
             they
             will
             leaue
             vnto
             God
             ,
             euen
             as
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             meddle
             with
             it
             .
             For
             they
             say
             ,
             God
             that
             made
             them
             ,
             must
             saue
             them
             .
             They
             hope
             they
             shal
             do
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             and
             make
             as
             good
             shift
             as
             their
             neighbours
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             lamentable
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             be
             so
             carelesse
             ,
             and
             make
             so
             light
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             (
             of
             all
             other
             things
             )
             is
             most
             waighty
             and
             important
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             profit
             a
             man
             to
             win
             the
             
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             lose
             his
             owne
             soule
             ,
             as
             the
             authour
             of
             all
             wisedome
             testifieth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             Sir
             vnder
             correction
             ,
             giue
             me
             leaue
             to
             speake
             my
             minde
             ,
             in
             this
             point
             .
             I
             am
             an
             ignorant
             man
             :
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             speake
             amisse
             .
             For
             a
             fooles
             bolt
             is
             soone
             shot
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Say
             on
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             verily
             thinke
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             stronger
             then
             the
             diuell
             .
             Therefore
             I
             cannot
             beleeue
             that
             he
             will
             suffer
             the
             Diuell
             to
             haue
             moe
             then
             himselfe
             .
             He
             will
             not
             take
             it
             at
             his
             hands
             .
             Hee
             loueth
             mankind
             better
             then
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             doe
             carnally
             imagine
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             wrestle
             and
             striue
             with
             the
             diuel
             about
             the
             matter
             .
             As
             for
             Gods
             power
             ,
             it
             doth
             neuer
             crosse
             his
             will.
             For
             God
             can
             doe
             nothing
             against
             his
             will
             and
             decrée
             ,
             because
             he
             will
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Yea
             but
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             God
             will
             haue
             all
             men
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             not
             meant
             of
             euery
             particular
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             sorts
             some
             .
             Some
             Iewes
             ,
             some
             Gentiles
             ,
             some
             rich
             ,
             some
             poore
             ,
             some
             high
             ,
             some
             lowe
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Christ
             died
             for
             all
             :
             therefore
             all
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Christ
             died
             for
             all
             ,
             in
             the
             sufficiency
             of
             his
             death
             :
             but
             not
             in
             efficacy
             ,
             vnto
             life
             .
             For
             onely
             the
             Elect
             shall
             bée
             saued
             by
             his
             death
             .
             As
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               This
               is
               my
               bloud
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               
               which
               is
               giuen
               for
               you
               :
            
             meaning
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             chosen
             Children
             .
             And
             againe
             ,
             Christ
             béeing
             consecrated
             ,
             is
             made
             the
             author
             of
             
             saluation
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             obey
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             God
             is
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             therfore
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             saue
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             for
             his
             mercy
             sake
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             greatest
             part
             shall
             perish
             :
             but
             all
             that
             shal
             be
             saued
             ,
             shal
             be
             saued
             by
             his
             mercy
             .
             As
             
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               He
               will
               haue
               mercy
               on
               whom
               he
               will
               haue
               mercy
               :
               And
               whom
               he
               will
               he
               hardneth
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               It
               is
               not
               in
               him
               that
               willeth
               ,
               
               or
               in
               him
               that
               runneth
               :
               but
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               sheweth
               mercy
               .
            
             Therefore
             ,
             though
             God
             be
             infinite
             in
             mercy
             ,
             and
             Christ
             infinite
             in
             merit
             ,
             yet
             none
             shall
             haue
             mercy
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             vessels
             of
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Can
             you
             tell
             who
             shall
             be
             saued
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             be
             damned
             ?
             Do
             you
             know
             Gods
             secrets
             ?
             When
             were
             you
             in
             Heauen
             ?
             When
             
             spake
             you
             with
             God
             ?
             I
             am
             of
             the
             mind
             that
             all
             men
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             For
             Gods
             mercy
             is
             aboue
             all
             his
             works
             .
             Say
             you
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             can
             ,
             God
             did
             not
             make
             vs
             ,
             to
             condemne
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             very
             peremptory
             indéed
             :
             you
             are
             more
             bold
             then
             wise
             :
             for
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             few
             shall
             be
             saued
             :
             you
             say
             ,
             all
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             Whether
             then
             shall
             we
             beléeue
             Christ
             or
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             If
             there
             should
             come
             two
             soules
             ,
             one
             from
             heauen
             ,
             and
             another
             from
             hell
             ,
             and
             bring
             vs
             certaine
             newes
             how
             the
             case
             stood
             ,
             then
             I
             would
             beleeue
             it
             indeed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Put
             case
             ,
             two
             soules
             of
             the
             dead
             should
             come
             ,
             the
             one
             from
             heauen
             ,
             the
             other
             from
             hell
             :
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             afore-hand
             certainly
             what
             they
             would
             say
             ,
             and
             what
             newes
             they
             would
             bring
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             What
             I
             pray
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             They
             would
             say
             ,
             there
             be
             few
             in
             heauen
             ,
             and
             many
             in
             hell
             :
             heauen
             is
             empty
             ,
             and
             hell
             is
             full
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             How
             know
             you
             that
             ?
             How
             know
             you
             ,
             they
             would
             say
             so
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             if
             they
             speake
             the
             truth
             ,
             they
             must
             néeds
             say
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             Must
             they
             needs
             ?
             Why
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             must
             they
             needs
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Because
             the
             word
             of
             God
             saith
             so
             .
             Because
             Moyses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             say
             so
             .
             If
             
             you
             wil
             not
             beléeue
             Moyses
             ,
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             neither
             will
             you
             beléeue
             ,
             though
             one
             ,
             though
             two
             ,
             though
             an
             hundred
             should
             rise
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             me
             aske
             you
             a
             question
             .
             Whether
             doe
             you
             thinke
             ,
             that
             God
             and
             his
             word
             ,
             or
             the
             soules
             of
             dead
             men
             are
             more
             to
             be
             credited
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             were
             sure
             that
             God
             said
             so
             ,
             then
             I
             would
             beleeue
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             If
             his
             word
             say
             so
             ,
             doth
             not
             he
             say
             so
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             and
             his
             word
             all
             one
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             if
             I
             might
             heare
             God
             himselfe
             speake
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             moue
             me
             much
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             shew
             your selfe
             to
             be
             a
             notable
             Infidell
             .
             You
             wil
             not
             beleeue
             Gods
             word
             ,
             without
             signes
             and
             miracles
             ,
             and
             wonders
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             You
             speake
             ,
             as
             though
             you
             knew
             certainely
             ,
             that
             hell
             is
             full
             .
             You
             doe
             but
             speake
             at
             randome
             :
             you
             cannot
             tell
             :
             you
             were
             neuer
             there
             to
             see
             .
             But
             for
             mine
             owne
             part
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             there
             is
             no
             hell
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             hell
             of
             a
             mans
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Now
             you
             shew
             your selfe
             in
             kinde
             what
             you
             are
             .
             You
             say
             ,
             you
             beléeue
             no
             hell
             at
             all
             .
             And
             I
             think
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             wel
             examined
             ,
             you
             beléeue
             no
             heauen
             at
             all
             neither
             God
             nor
             diuell
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Yes
             :
             I
             beleeue
             there
             is
             an
             Heauen
             ,
             because
             I
             see
             it
             with
             mine
             eies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             will
             beléeue
             no
             more
             belike
             then
             you
             sée
             :
             but
             blessed
             is
             he
             that
             beléeueth
             ,
             and
             séeth
             
             not
             .
             You
             are
             one
             of
             the
             rankest
             Atheists
             that
             euer
             I
             talked
             withall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             You
             ought
             not
             to
             iudge
             :
             you
             know
             not
             mens
             hearts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             the
             heart
             the
             mouth
             speaketh
             .
             You
             haue
             sufficiently
             bewraied
             your
             heart
             by
             your
             words
             .
             For
             the
             tongue
             is
             the
             key
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             As
             for
             iudging
             ,
             I
             iudge
             you
             onely
             by
             your
             fruits
             :
             which
             is
             lawfull
             .
             For
             wée
             may
             iustly
             say
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             bad
             trée
             which
             bringeth
             foorth
             bad
             fruit
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             doth
             wickedly
             ,
             is
             a
             wicked
             man.
             But
             it
             is
             you
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             that
             wil
             take
             vpon
             you
             to
             iudge
             mens
             hearts
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             a
             mans
             outward
             actions
             be
             religious
             and
             honest
             ,
             yet
             you
             will
             condemne
             him
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             giue
             himselfe
             to
             the
             word
             and
             praier
             ,
             reformeth
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             abstaineth
             from
             the
             grosse
             sinnes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             you
             will
             by
             and
             by
             say
             ,
             he
             is
             an
             hypocrite
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             take
             vpon
             you
             to
             iudge
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             as
             though
             you
             knew
             with
             what
             affection
             these
             things
             are
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             I
             confesse
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             :
             and
             so
             are
             all
             other
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             .
             There
             is
             no
             man
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             be
             amended
             .
             I
             pray
             God
             send
             vs
             
             all
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             please
             him
             ,
             and
             get
             to
             heauen
             at
             last
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Now
             you
             would
             shuffle
             vp
             all
             together
             ,
             as
             though
             you
             were
             as
             good
             as
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             as
             though
             there
             were
             no
             difference
             of
             sinners
             :
             but
             you
             must
             learne
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             great
             difference
             of
             sinners
             .
             For
             there
             is
             the
             penitent
             ,
             and
             the
             vnpenitent
             sinner
             ;
             the
             carefull
             ,
             and
             the
             carelesse
             sinner
             ;
             the
             sinner
             whose
             sinnes
             are
             not
             imputed
             ,
             and
             the
             sinner
             whose
             sinnes
             are
             imputed
             ;
             the
             sinner
             that
             shall
             bée
             saued
             ,
             and
             the
             sinner
             that
             shall
             bée
             damned
             .
             For
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             sinne
             of
             frailty
             ,
             another
             thing
             to
             liue
             in
             it
             ,
             dwell
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             trade
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             speaketh
             )
             to
             sucke
             it
             in
             ,
             as
             the
             
             fish
             sucketh
             water
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             it
             vnto
             vs
             with
             cart-ropes
             and
             cords
             of
             vanity
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             therefore
             ,
             there
             is
             as
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             a
             sinner
             ,
             and
             a
             sinner
             ,
             as
             betwixt
             light
             and
             darkenesse
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             Gods
             children
             be
             sinners
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             remnants
             of
             sin
             within
             them
             ,
             yet
             the
             Scriptures
             call
             them
             iust
             and
             righteous
             :
             because
             they
             are
             iustified
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             by
             his
             grace
             and
             holy
             spirit
             .
             And
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             S.
             
               Iohn
               saith
               ,
               
               He
               that
               is
               borne
               of
               God
               sinneth
               not
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             What
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             did
             you
             neuer
             sin
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             and
             what
             then
             ?
             what
             are
             you
             the
             better
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             You
             Preachers
             cannot
             agree
             amongst
             your selues
             .
             One
             saith
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             another
             saith
             another
             thing
             :
             so
             that
             you
             bring
             the
             ignorant
             people
             into
             a
             mammering
             :
             and
             they
             know
             not
             on
             which
             hand
             to
             take
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             Preachers
             ,
             God
             bée
             thanked
             ,
             agrée
             very
             well
             together
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             maine
             grounds
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             principall
             points
             of
             saluation
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             they
             dissent
             in
             some
             other
             matters
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             trie
             the
             spirits
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             of
             God
             or
             no.
             You
             must
             try
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             kéepe
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             How
             can
             plaine
             and
             simple
             men
             trie
             the
             spirits
             and
             doctrines
             of
             the
             Preachers
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yes
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               The
               spirituall
               
               man
               discerneth
               all
               things
               .
            
             And
             S.
             Iohn
             saith
             to
             the
             holy
             Christians
             :
             
               You
               haue
               receiued
               an
               ointment
               from
               that
               holy
               one
               ,
               and
               know
               all
               things
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             saluation
             .
             Those
             therefore
             which
             haue
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             can
             iudge
             and
             discerne
             of
             doctrines
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             of
             God
             or
             no.
             
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             not
             booke-learned
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             cannot
             iudge
             of
             such
             matters
             .
             As
             for
             hearing
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             I
             haue
             no
             leasure
             to
             goe
             to
             them
             :
             I
             haue
             somewhat
             else
             to
             doe
             .
             Let
             them
             that
             are
             bookish
             ,
             and
             heare
             so
             many
             Sermons
             ,
             iudge
             of
             such
             matters
             .
             For
             I
             will
             not
             meddle
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             belong
             not
             vnto
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             reade
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             preached
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             bée
             able
             to
             discerne
             betwixt
             truth
             and
             falshood
             in
             matters
             of
             religion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Belike
             you
             thinke
             none
             can
             be
             saued
             without
             Preaching
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             men
             stand
             bound
             to
             frequent
             Sermons
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             not
             of
             your
             mind
             in
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             saith
             ;
             
               My
               sheepe
               
               heare
               my
               voice
               .
            
             And
             againe
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               He
               that
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               heareth
               Gods
               word
               .
               Yee
               therefore
               heare
               it
               not
               ;
               because
               you
               are
               not
               of
               God.
            
             You
             see
             therefore
             how
             Christ
             Jesus
             maketh
             it
             a
             speciall
             note
             of
             Gods
             child
             ,
             to
             heare
             his
             word
             preached
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             thinke
             ,
             we
             may
             serue
             God
             well
             enough
             without
             a
             Preacher
             .
             For
             ,
             Preachers
             are
             but
             men
             ;
             and
             what
             can
             they
             doe
             ?
             A
             Preacher
             is
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             is
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             he
             is
             but
             as
             another
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             speake
             contemptuously
             of
             Gods
             messengers
             ,
             and
             of
             Gods
             sacred
             ordinance
             .
             But
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             fully
             answer
             your
             obiection
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Faith
               commeth
               by
               hearing
               ,
               and
               hearing
               
               by
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               how
               can
               they
               heare
               without
               a
               Preacher
               ?
            
             In
             which
             words
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             telleth
             you
             flatly
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             neither
             haue
             faith
             ,
             nor
             serue
             God
             aright
             ,
             without
             preaching
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             haue
             Preached
             all
             that
             you
             can
             ,
             you
             can
             make
             the
             word
             of
             God
             no
             better
             then
             it
             is
             :
             and
             some
             put
             in
             and
             put
             out
             what
             they
             list
             .
             The
             Scriptures
             are
             but
             mens
             inuentions
             :
             and
             they
             made
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             We
             preach
             not
             to
             make
             the
             Word
             better
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             you
             better
             .
             As
             for
             putting
             in
             and
             putting
             out
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             méere
             vntruth
             .
             And
             whereas
             you
             say
             ,
             the
             scriptures
             were
             made
             by
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             blasphemy
             once
             to
             thinke
             it
             :
             and
             you
             are
             worthy
             to
             receiue
             your
             answer
             at
             Tiburne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             see
             you
             are
             hot
             .
             I
             perceiue
             ,
             for
             all
             your
             godlinesse
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             angry
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             take
             it
             to
             be
             no
             sinne
             to
             be
             angry
             against
             sinne
             .
             For
             your
             sinne
             is
             very
             great
             :
             and
             who
             can
             beare
             it
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             you
             speake
             much
             for
             Preaching
             :
             but
             you
             say
             nothing
             for
             Praier
             .
             I
             thinke
             there
             is
             as
             much
             neede
             of
             Praier
             ,
             as
             Preaching
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             finde
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             Pray
             continually
             ;
             but
             I
             finde
             not
             ,
             Preach
             continually
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             man
             denieth
             ,
             but
             that
             praier
             is
             most
             néedfull
             ,
             alwaies
             to
             be
             ioyned
             vnto
             preaching
             &
             al
             other
             holy
             exercises
             :
             for
             it
             is
             the
             handmaid
             to
             all
             .
             But
             yet
             we
             prefer
             preaching
             aboue
             it
             ,
             because
             preaching
             is
             both
             the
             directour
             and
             whetstone
             of
             praier
             :
             yea
             ,
             it
             stirreth
             vs
             aright
             in
             
             all
             spirituall
             actions
             and
             seruices
             whatsoeuer
             :
             without
             the
             which
             wée
             can
             kéepe
             no
             certaine
             course
             ,
             but
             are
             euer
             ready
             to
             erre
             on
             this
             hand
             ,
             or
             that
             .
             Now
             ,
             whereas
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             find
             Pray
             continually
             ,
             but
             not
             Preach
             continually
             :
             you
             might
             (
             if
             you
             were
             not
             wilfully
             blinde
             )
             finde
             also
             ,
             Preach
             continually
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             to
             
               Timothy
               ,
               
                 Be
                 instant
                 :
                 Preach
                 the
                 word
                 in
                 season
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 season
              
            
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             alwaies
             ;
             as
             time
             and
             occasion
             shall
             serue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             You
             extoll
             preaching
             :
             but
             you
             say
             nothing
             for
             reading
             .
             I
             beleeue
             ,
             you
             condemne
             reading
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Doth
             hée
             that
             highly
             commendeth
             gold
             ,
             condemne
             siluer
             ?
             I
             do
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             that
             both
             publike
             and
             priuate
             reading
             of
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             are
             very
             necessary
             and
             profitable
             ,
             and
             would
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             were
             more
             vsed
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             singular
             vse
             ,
             both
             to
             increase
             knowledge
             and
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             make
             vs
             more
             fit
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             preached
             .
             For
             ,
             such
             men
             ,
             as
             are
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             bible
             ,
             can
             heare
             the
             word
             with
             small
             profit
             or
             comfort
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             It
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             this
             man
             neither
             regardeth
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             :
             because
             ,
             for
             ought
             that
             I
             can
             see
             ,
             hee
             careth
             not
             greatly
             if
             the
             Scriptures
             were
             burnt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Oh
             sirrah
             ,
             you
             speake
             very
             malapartly
             :
             
             you
             may
             speake
             when
             you
             are
             bidden
             .
             
             Who
             made
             you
             a
             Iudge
             ?
             You
             are
             oue
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             that
             makes
             you
             to
             speake
             on
             his
             side
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             No
             sir
             .
             I
             hope
             ,
             I
             am
             Christs
             Disciple
             ,
             and
             no
             mans
             .
             But
             assuredly
             ,
             I
             cannot
             hold
             my
             peace
             at
             your
             vile
             cauilling
             ,
             and
             most
             blasphemous
             speeches
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             I
             crie
             you
             mercie
             sir
             .
             You
             seeme
             to
             be
             one
             of
             these
             Scripture-men
             :
             you
             are
             all
             of
             the
             spirit
             :
             you
             are
             so
             full
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             runneth
             out
             at
             your
             nostrils
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             You
             doe
             plainely
             shew
             your selfe
             to
             be
             ascoffing
             Ismaelite
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             And
             you
             doe
             plainly
             shew
             your selfe
             to
             be
             one
             of
             these
             folke
             of
             God
             ,
             whieh
             know
             their
             seats
             in
             heauen
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             God
             be
             mercifull
             vnto
             you
             ,
             and
             giue
             you
             a
             better
             heart
             .
             For
             I
             see
             you
             are
             in
             the
             gall
             of
             bitternesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             iniquitie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             You
             thinke
             there
             is
             none
             good
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             can
             please
             your
             humour
             .
             You
             will
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             be
             all
             pure
             .
             But
             by
             God
             ,
             there
             be
             a
             company
             of
             pure
             knaues
             of
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             now
             you
             doe
             manifestly
             shew
             of
             of
             what
             spirit
             you
             are
             .
             For
             ,
             you
             both
             sweare
             and
             raile
             with
             one
             breath
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             God
             forgiue
             me
             .
             Why
             did
             he
             anger
             me
             then
             ?
             There
             be
             a
             company
             of
             such
             controllers
             
             as
             he
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             can
             be
             quiet
             for
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             perceiue
             a
             little
             thing
             will
             anger
             you
             ,
             sith
             you
             will
             be
             angry
             with
             him
             for
             speaking
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             What
             hath
             he
             to
             doe
             with
             me
             ?
             He
             is
             more
             busie
             then
             needs
             .
             Why
             doth
             he
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             a
             bad
             case
             ?
             I
             will
             not
             come
             to
             him
             to
             learne
             my
             duty
             .
             If
             I
             haue
             faults
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             answer
             for
             them
             .
             I
             shall
             answer
             for
             mine
             owne
             faults
             ,
             and
             euery
             fat
             shall
             stand
             on
             his
             owne
             bottome
             .
             Let
             him
             meddle
             with
             that
             he
             hath
             to
             doe
             withall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             too
             impatient
             :
             you
             take
             matters
             at
             the
             worst
             .
             We
             ought
             friendly
             ,
             and
             in
             loue
             to
             admonish
             one
             another
             :
             for
             we
             must
             haue
             a
             care
             one
             of
             anothers
             saluation
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             speaketh
             both
             of
             loue
             and
             compassion
             towards
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             I
             care
             not
             for
             such
             loue
             .
             Let
             him
             keepe
             it
             to
             himselfe
             .
             What
             doth
             hee
             thinke
             of
             mee
             ?
             Doth
             he
             suppose
             that
             I
             haue
             not
             a
             soule
             to
             saue
             as
             well
             as
             hee
             ;
             or
             that
             I
             haue
             no
             care
             of
             my
             saluation
             ?
             I
             would
             he
             should
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             as
             great
             care
             for
             my
             saluation
             as
             he
             ,
             though
             I
             make
             no
             such
             outward
             shewes
             .
             For
             ,
             all
             is
             not
             gold
             that
             glistereth
             .
             I
             haue
             as
             good
             a
             meaning
             as
             he
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             vtter
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             These
             words
             might
             well
             bée
             spared
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             bée
             pacified
             ,
             and
             amend
             
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             draw
             néerer
             to
             God
             héere
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             may
             thinke
             of
             me
             what
             you
             please
             .
             But
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             haue
             more
             care
             that
             way
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             world
             wonders
             at
             :
             I
             thanke
             God
             for
             it
             .
             I
             say
             my
             praiers
             euery
             night
             when
             I
             am
             in
             my
             bed
             .
             And
             if
             good
             praiers
             will
             do
             vs
             no
             good
             ,
             God
             helpe
             vs.
             I
             haue
             alwaies
             serued
             God
             duely
             and
             truely
             ,
             and
             had
             him
             in
             my
             minde
             .
             I
             do
             as
             I
             would
             be
             done
             to
             .
             I
             keepe
             my
             Church
             ,
             and
             tend
             my
             praiers
             while
             I
             am
             there
             .
             And
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             bad
             as
             this
             fellow
             would
             make
             me
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             bad
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             the
             worst
             in
             the
             world
             :
             there
             be
             as
             bad
             as
             I.
             If
             I
             goe
             to
             hell
             ,
             I
             shall
             haue
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             make
             as
             good
             shift
             as
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             thinke
             ,
             you
             haue
             spoken
             wisely
             :
             but
             I
             like
             not
             your
             answer
             .
             For
             your
             words
             smell
             strongly
             ,
             both
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             vnbeliefe
             .
             For
             first
             you
             iustifie
             your selfe
             in
             your
             faithles
             and
             ignorant
             worshiping
             of
             God.
             And
             secondly
             ,
             you
             iustifie
             your selfe
             by
             comparison
             with
             others
             ;
             because
             others
             are
             as
             bad
             as
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             not
             the
             worst
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             know
             ,
             you
             speake
             of
             ill
             will.
             For
             ,
             you
             neuer
             had
             any
             good
             opinion
             of
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             would
             I
             could
             haue
             as
             good
             an
             opinion
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             desire
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             might
             sée
             that
             wrought
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             might
             
             draw
             my
             loue
             and
             liking
             towards
             you
             .
             And
             as
             for
             ill
             wil
             ,
             the
             Lord
             knoweth
             I
             beare
             you
             none
             .
             I
             desire
             your
             conuersion
             ,
             and
             saluation
             ,
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             .
             And
             I
             would
             thinke
             my selfe
             happie
             ,
             if
             I
             might
             saue
             your
             soule
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             right
             arme
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             repent
             .
             For
             the
             scripture
             saith
             :
             At
             what
             time
             soeuer
             a
             sinner
             doth
             repent
             ,
             God
             will
             haue
             mercy
             on
             him
             .
             Therefore
             if
             I
             may
             haue
             space
             and
             grace
             ,
             and
             time
             to
             repent
             before
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             aske
             God
             forgiuenesse
             ,
             and
             say
             my
             praiers
             ,
             and
             cry
             God
             mercie
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             doe
             well
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             speake
             as
             though
             repentance
             were
             in
             your
             power
             ,
             and
             at
             your
             commandement
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             can
             put
             it
             into
             your
             owne
             heart
             when
             you
             list
             ;
             and
             that
             makes
             you
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             presume
             of
             it
             ,
             thrée
             houres
             before
             death
             .
             But
             you
             must
             know
             that
             repentance
             is
             the
             rare
             gift
             of
             God
             :
             and
             it
             is
             giuen
             but
             to
             a
             few
             .
             For
             God
             will
             know
             him
             well
             that
             hée
             bestoweth
             repentance
             vpon
             ,
             sith
             it
             is
             proper
             onely
             to
             the
             Elect.
             It
             is
             no
             word
             matter
             .
             It
             is
             not
             attained
             without
             many
             &
             feruent
             praiers
             ,
             &
             much
             hearing
             ,
             reading
             ,
             and
             meditating
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             It
             is
             not
             so
             easie
             a
             matter
             to
             come
             by
             ,
             as
             the
             world
             iudgeth
             .
             It
             is
             not
             found
             but
             of
             them
             that
             seeke
             it
             diligently
             ,
             and
             begge
             it
             earnestly
             .
             It
             is
             no
             ordinarie
             thrée
             
             houres
             matter
             .
             Crie
             God
             mercie
             a
             little
             for
             fashion
             will
             not
             doe
             it
             .
             Coursarie
             saying
             of
             a
             few
             prayers
             a
             little
             before
             death
             auaileth
             not
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             true
             repentance
             be
             neuer
             too
             late
             ,
             yet
             late
             repentance
             is
             seldome
             true
             .
             Héerein
             delayes
             are
             dangerous
             ;
             for
             the
             longer
             we
             deferre
             it
             ,
             the
             woorse
             is
             our
             case
             .
             The
             further
             a
             naile
             is
             driuen
             in
             with
             an
             hammer
             ,
             the
             harder
             it
             is
             to
             get
             out
             againe
             .
             The
             longer
             a
             disease
             is
             let
             runne
             ,
             the
             harder
             it
             is
             to
             cure
             .
             The
             déeper
             a
             trée
             is
             rooted
             ,
             the
             harder
             it
             is
             to
             plucke
             vp
             againe
             .
             The
             longer
             we
             deferre
             the
             time
             of
             our
             repentance
             ,
             the
             harder
             it
             will
             be
             to
             repent
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             dangerous
             driuing
             it
             off
             to
             the
             last
             cast
             .
             For
             an
             ancient
             Father
             sayth
             :
             
             
               We
               reade
               but
               of
               one
               that
               repented
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               should
               presume
               :
               and
               yet
               of
               one
               ,
               that
               none
               might
               despaire
               .
            
          
           
             Well
             then
             ,
             to
             conclude
             this
             point
             ,
             I
             would
             haue
             you
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             present
             time
             is
             alwayes
             the
             time
             of
             repentance
             .
             For
             ,
             time
             past
             can
             not
             be
             recouered
             ,
             and
             time
             to
             come
             is
             vncerteine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             in
             mine
             opinion
             ,
             you
             haue
             vttered
             some
             very
             dangerous
             things
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             enough
             to
             driue
             a
             man
             to
             despaire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             be
             they
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             diuers
             things
             .
             But
             one
             thing
             doth
             most
             of
             all
             sticke
             in
             my
             stomacke
             ,
             
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             small
             number
             that
             shall
             be
             sa
             ued
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             .
             But
             I
             can
             hardly
             be
             perswaded
             that
             God
             made
             so
             many
             thousands
             to
             cast
             them
             away
             when
             he
             hath
             done
             .
             Do
             you
             thinke
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             vs
             ,
             to
             condemne
             vs
             ?
             Will
             you
             make
             him
             to
             be
             the
             authour
             of
             condemnation
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             lesse
             .
             For
             God
             is
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             mens
             condemnation
             ,
             but
             themselues
             .
             For
             euery
             mans
             destruction
             commeth
             of
             himselfe
             :
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               O
               Israel
               ,
               thy
               destruction
               is
               of
               thy selfe
               .
            
             As
             for
             God
             ,
             he
             doth
             (
             in
             great
             
             mercie
             )
             vse
             all
             possible
             meanes
             to
             saue
             soules
             ;
             as
             hée
             sayth
             by
             the
             Prophet
             :
             
               What
               could
               I
               
               haue
               done
               more
               to
               my
               vineyard
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               not
               done
               vnto
               it
               ?
            
             But
             to
             come
             néerer
             to
             your
             question
             .
             I
             denie
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             created
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             onely
             and
             solely
             vnto
             perdition
             ,
             as
             the
             proper
             end
             which
             he
             did
             aime
             at
             in
             creating
             them
             :
             but
             hée
             hath
             created
             all
             things
             for
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             glorie
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               Hee
               hath
               created
               all
               things
               for
               himselfe
               ;
               
               and
               the
               wicked
               also
               for
               the
               euill
               day
               .
            
             Then
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             the
             cause
             and
             end
             why
             the
             wicked
             were
             created
             ,
             neither
             was
             ,
             nor
             is
             the
             onely
             destruction
             of
             his
             creature
             ,
             but
             his
             owne
             praise
             and
             glorie
             ;
             that
             that
             onely
             might
             appeare
             and
             shine
             foorth
             in
             all
             his
             works
             .
             Yet
             certeins
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             for
             iust
             causes
             (
             albeit
             
             vnknowen
             and
             hidde
             to
             vs
             )
             hath
             reiected
             a
             great
             part
             of
             men
             .
             The
             causes
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             of
             reprobation
             are
             hid
             in
             the
             eternall
             counsell
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             knowen
             to
             his
             godly
             wisdome
             only
             .
             They
             are
             secret
             and
             hid
             from
             vs
             ;
             reserued
             in
             his
             eternall
             wisdome
             to
             be
             reuealed
             at
             the
             glorious
             appearing
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             
               His
               iudgements
            
             
             (
             saith
             the
             Scripture
             )
             
               are
               as
               a
               great
               deepe
               ,
               and
               his
               wayes
               past
               finding
               out
               .
            
             It
             is
             as
             possible
             for
             vs
             to
             comprehend
             the
             Ocean
             sea
             in
             a
             little
             dish
             ,
             as
             to
             comprehend
             the
             reason
             of
             Gods
             counsell
             in
             this
             behalfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             What
             reason
             ,
             iustice
             ,
             or
             equitie
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             sentence
             of
             death
             should
             be
             passed
             vpon
             men
             before
             they
             be
             borne
             ,
             and
             before
             they
             haue
             done
             good
             or
             euill
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             tolde
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             neuer
             comprehend
             the
             reason
             of
             Gods
             procéeding
             in
             this
             behalfe
             :
             yet
             we
             must
             know
             that
             his
             will
             is
             the
             rule
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             vnto
             vs
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             thousand
             reasons
             .
             For
             whatsoeuer
             God
             willeth
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             hée
             willeth
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             holden
             iust
             .
             We
             cannot
             conceiue
             the
             reason
             of
             many
             naturall
             things
             ,
             and
             things
             subiect
             to
             sense
             ;
             as
             ,
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             celestiall
             bodies
             ,
             their
             vnconceiueable
             swiftnesse
             ,
             their
             matter
             and
             substance
             ,
             their
             magnitude
             ,
             altitude
             ,
             and
             latitude
             .
             We
             can
             not
             thorowly
             finde
             out
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             thunder
             ,
             
             lightning
             ,
             windes
             ,
             earth-quakes
             ,
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             vnder
             the
             Sunne
             :
             how
             then
             can
             we
             possibly
             ascend
             vp
             into
             the
             priuy
             chamber
             and
             counsell-house
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             sift
             and
             search
             out
             the
             bottome
             of
             Gods
             secrets
             ;
             which
             no
             wit
             or
             reach
             of
             man
             can
             any
             way
             attaine
             vnto
             !
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             learne
             in
             Gods
             feare
             to
             reuerence
             that
             which
             we
             can
             not
             in
             this
             life
             comprehend
             .
          
           
             This
             one
             thing
             I
             must
             say
             vnto
             you
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             God
             decréeth
             ,
             yet
             doth
             he
             execute
             no
             man
             ,
             till
             he
             haue
             ten
             thousand
             times
             deserued
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             decrée
             and
             the
             execution
             thereof
             ,
             commeth
             sinne
             in
             vs
             ,
             and
             most
             iust
             causes
             of
             condemnation
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             If
             God
             haue
             decreed
             mens
             destruction
             ,
             what
             can
             they
             do
             withall
             ?
             who
             can
             resist
             his
             will
             ?
             why
             then
             is
             he
             angrie
             with
             vs
             ?
             For
             all
             things
             must
             needs
             come
             to
             passe
             according
             to
             his
             decree
             and
             determination
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             answer
             you
             with
             the
             Apostle
             :
             
               O
               man
               ,
               who
               art
               thou
               which
               pleadest
               against
               
               God!
               Shall
               the
               thing
               formed
               say
               to
               him
               that
               formed
               it
               ,
               Why
               hast
               thou
               made
               mee
               thus
               ?
               Hath
               not
               the
               Potter
               power
               of
               the
               clay
               ,
               to
               make
               of
               the
               same
               lumpe
               one
               vessell
               to
               honour
               ,
               and
               another
               to
               dishonour
               ?
            
             Moreouer
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             Gods
             decrée
             doth
             not
             enforce
             the
             will
             of
             man
             :
             but
             it
             worketh
             ,
             and
             mooueth
             of
             it selfe
             .
             
             It
             hath
             in
             it selfe
             the
             beginning
             of
             euill
             motion
             ,
             and
             sinneth
             willingly
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             though
             the
             decrée
             of
             God
             imposeth
             a
             necessitie
             vpon
             all
             secondarie
             causes
             (
             so
             as
             they
             must
             néeds
             be
             framed
             and
             disposed
             according
             to
             the
             same
             )
             yet
             no
             coaction
             or
             constraint
             :
             for
             they
             are
             all
             carried
             with
             their
             voluntarie
             motion
             .
             Euen
             as
             we
             sée
             the
             plumbe
             of
             a
             clocke
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             moouer
             ,
             doth
             cause
             all
             the
             other
             whéeles
             to
             mooue
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             mooue
             this
             way
             or
             that
             way
             :
             for
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             mooue
             some
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             some
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             themselues
             ;
             I
             meane
             of
             their
             owne
             frame
             .
             So
             Gods
             decrée
             doth
             mooue
             all
             secondarie
             causes
             ,
             but
             not
             take
             away
             their
             owne
             proper
             motion
             .
             For
             God
             is
             the
             authour
             of
             euerie
             action
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             any
             euill
             in
             any
             action
             .
             As
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             is
             the
             originall
             cause
             of
             all
             motion
             in
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             dispute
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             of
             lame
             and
             impotent
             motion
             ;
             for
             that
             is
             from
             another
             cause
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             some
             defect
             in
             the
             bodie
             .
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             Gods
             decrée
             is
             the
             root
             and
             first
             cause
             of
             motion
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             defectiue
             motion
             :
             That
             is
             from
             our selues
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             that
             a
             bell
             soundeth
             ,
             the
             cause
             is
             in
             him
             that
             ringeth
             it
             :
             but
             that
             it
             iarreth
             ,
             the
             cause
             is
             in
             it selfe
             .
             Againe
             ,
             that
             an
             instrument
             soundeth
             ,
             is
             in
             him
             that
             plaieth
             vpon
             it
             :
             but
             that
             it
             iarreth
             ,
             is
             in
             it selfe
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             it
             owne
             want
             of
             tuning
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             to
             shut
             vp
             this
             point
             ,
             all
             instruments
             
             and
             middle
             causes
             are
             so
             mooued
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             moouer
             ,
             that
             he
             alwayes
             doth
             well
             ,
             holily
             ,
             and
             iustly
             in
             his
             moouing
             .
             But
             the
             instruments
             mooued
             ,
             are
             caried
             in
             contrary
             motions
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             owne
             nature
             and
             frame
             .
             If
             they
             be
             good
             ,
             they
             are
             caried
             vnto
             that
             which
             is
             good
             :
             but
             if
             they
             be
             euill
             ,
             they
             are
             caried
             vnto
             euill
             .
             So
             that
             according
             to
             the
             double
             beginning
             of
             motion
             and
             will
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             double
             and
             diuers
             worke
             and
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             But
             from
             whence
             commeth
             it
             ,
             that
             man
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             his
             owne
             free
             motion
             ,
             doth
             will
             that
             which
             is
             euill
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             From
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             whereby
             his
             will
             was
             corrupted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Adams
             fall
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             Diuell
             ,
             and
             the
             deprauation
             of
             his
             owne
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             How
             could
             his
             will
             encline
             vnto
             euill
             ,
             it
             being
             made
             good
             ,
             and
             he
             being
             made
             good
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             He
             and
             his
             will
             were
             made
             good
             ,
             yet
             mutably
             good
             .
             For
             to
             be
             immutably
             good
             ,
             is
             proper
             only
             to
             God.
             And
             Adam
             did
             so
             stand
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             fall
             ,
             as
             the
             euent
             declared
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Was
             not
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             the
             cause
             of
             Adams
             fall
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             :
             but
             the
             voluntarie
             inclination
             of
             his
             will
             vnto
             euill
             .
             For
             Adams
             will
             was
             neither
             forced
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             violence
             of
             Gods
             
             purpose
             ,
             compelled
             to
             consent
             :
             but
             he
             ,
             of
             frée
             will
             and
             ready
             minde
             ,
             left
             God
             ,
             and
             ioined
             with
             the
             Diuell
             .
          
           
             Thus
             then
             I
             do
             determine
             ,
             that
             Adam
             sinned
             necessarily
             ,
             if
             you
             respect
             the
             decree
             or
             euent
             :
             but
             if
             you
             respect
             the
             first
             moouer
             and
             inherent
             cause
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             owne
             will
             ,
             then
             he
             sinned
             voluntarily
             and
             contingently
             .
             For
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             did
             not
             take
             away
             his
             will
             ,
             or
             the
             contingencie
             thereof
             ;
             but
             only
             order
             and
             dispose
             it
             .
             Therefore
             (
             as
             a
             learned
             writer
             sayth
             )
             Volens
             
             
               peccauit
               ,
               &
               motu
               .
               
                 He
                 sinned
                 willingly
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 motion
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 no
                 euill
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 vnto
                 God
                 or
                 his
                 decree
              
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             How
             then
             do
             you
             conceiue
             and
             consider
             of
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             in
             all
             these
             things
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Thus
             :
          
           
             
               That
               God
               decreed
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               
                 vno
                 actu
              
               ,
               at
               once
               ;
            
             
               That
               there
               should
               be
               a
               world
               ,
            
             
               That
               Adam
               should
               be
               created
               perfect
               ,
            
             
               That
               he
               should
               fall
               of
               himselfe
               ,
            
             
               That
               all
               should
               fall
               with
               him
               ,
            
             
               That
               he
               would
               saue
               some
               of
               the
               lost
               race
               ,
            
             
               That
               he
               would
               do
               it
               of
               mercy
               through
               his
               son
               ,
            
             
               That
               he
               would
               condemne
               others
               for
               sinne
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             doe
             you
             prooue
             the
             decree
             of
             reprobation
             ?
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             God
             hath
             determined
             the
             destruction
             of
             thousands
             before
             the
             world
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             Scripture
             calleth
             the
             reprobates
             
               The
               vessels
               of
               wrath
               ,
               prepared
               to
               destruction
               .
            
             
             The
             Scripture
             sayth
             :
             
               God
               hath
               not
               appointed
               
               vs
               vnto
               wrath
               .
            
             Therefore
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             appointed
             vnto
             wrath
             .
             The
             Scripture
             sayth
             of
             the
             reprobates
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             
             euen
             ordeined
             to
             stumble
             at
             the
             Word
             .
             The
             Scripture
             sayth
             ,
             
               They
               were
               of
               olde
               ordeined
               to
               this
               condemnation
               .
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             But
             how
             answer
             you
             this
             ?
             God
             willeth
             not
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             .
             Therefore
             hee
             
             hath
             predestinate
             none
             to
             destruction
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             God
             willeth
             not
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             simply
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             creature
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             is
             a
             meane
             to
             declare
             his
             iustice
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             forth
             his
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             God
             did
             foresee
             ,
             and
             foreknow
             ,
             that
             the
             wicked
             would
             perish
             through
             their
             owne
             sinne
             :
             but
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             predestinate
             them
             vnto
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Gods
             prescience
             and
             foreknowledge
             cannot
             be
             separated
             from
             his
             decrée
             .
             For
             whatsoeuer
             God
             hath
             foreséene
             &
             foreknowen
             in
             his
             eternall
             counsell
             ,
             he
             hath
             determined
             the
             same
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             .
             For
             as
             it
             apperteineth
             to
             his
             wisdom
             to
             foreknow
             and
             foresée
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             doth
             it
             apperteine
             to
             his
             power
             to
             moderate
             and
             rule
             all
             things
             according
             to
             his
             will.
             
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             What
             do
             you
             call
             prescience
             in
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Presence
             in
             God
             ,
             is
             that
             whereby
             all
             things
             abide
             present
             before
             his
             eies
             :
             so
             that
             to
             his
             eternall
             knowledge
             ,
             nothing
             is
             past
             ,
             nothing
             to
             come
             ;
             but
             all
             things
             are
             alwaies
             present
             .
             And
             so
             are
             they
             present
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             as
             conceiued
             imaginations
             ,
             formes
             ,
             and
             motions
             :
             but
             all
             things
             are
             alwaies
             so
             present
             ,
             before
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             behold
             them
             in
             their
             verity
             and
             perfection
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             How
             can
             God
             iustly
             determine
             of
             mens
             destruction
             ,
             before
             they
             haue
             sinned
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             obiection
             hath
             béene
             answered
             in
             part
             before
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             God
             condemneth
             none
             but
             for
             sinne
             ,
             either
             originall
             only
             ,
             or
             else
             both
             original
             and
             actual
             .
             For
             howsoeuer
             hée
             doth
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             before
             all
             time
             ,
             determine
             the
             reprobation
             of
             many
             ,
             yet
             he
             procéedeth
             to
             no
             execution
             ,
             till
             there
             be
             found
             in
             vs
             both
             iust
             deserts
             ,
             and
             apparant
             cause
             .
             Therefore
             they
             deale
             vnsoundly
             and
             foolishly
             ,
             which
             confound
             the
             decrée
             of
             reprobation
             ,
             with
             damnation
             it selfe
             :
             sith
             sinne
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             onely
             the
             will
             of
             God
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             sith
             we
             are
             so
             farre
             proceeded
             in
             this
             question
             ,
             by
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             mans
             obiections
             and
             cauils
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             now
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             spoken
             much
             of
             reprobation
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             thereof
             ,
             so
             let
             vs
             heare
             somewhat
             of
             election
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             thereof
             :
             and
             shew
             
             vs
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             before
             all
             worlds
             chosen
             some
             to
             eternall
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Touching
             the
             decrée
             of
             Election
             ,
             there
             are
             almost
             none
             that
             make
             any
             doubt
             thereof
             :
             therefore
             small
             proofe
             shall
             serue
             for
             this
             point
             .
             Onely
             I
             will
             confirme
             it
             by
             one
             or
             two
             testimonies
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
             First
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ;
             
               Blessed
               be
               God
               ,
               euen
               the
               Father
               
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               blessed
               vs
               with
               all
               spirituall
               blessings
               in
               Heauenly
               things
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               hee
               hath
               chosen
               vs
               in
               him
               ,
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               without
               blame
               before
               him
               ,
               in
               loue
               .
            
             You
             sée
             ,
             the
             words
             are
             very
             plaine
             and
             pregnant
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
             An
             other
             confirmation
             is
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             8.
             
             Chap.
             to
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Those
               whom
               he
               knew
               before
               ,
               did
               
               he
               also
               predestinate
               to
               be
               like
               to
               the
               image
               of
               his
               own
               Sonne
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               first
               borne
               of
               many
               brethren
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Which
             be
             the
             causes
             of
             Election
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             Election
             are
             to
             be
             found
             onely
             in
             God
             himselfe
             .
             For
             his
             eternall
             election
             dependeth
             neither
             vpon
             man
             ,
             neither
             yet
             vpon
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             in
             man
             ,
             but
             is
             purposed
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             established
             in
             Christ
             in
             whom
             we
             are
             Elected
             .
             This
             is
             fully
             prooued
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Who
               hath
               predestinated
               vs
               to
               bee
               adopted
               
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               according
            
             
             
               to
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               hath
               made
               vs
               freely
               accepted
               in
               his
               beloued
               .
            
             Where
             wée
             see
             ,
             the
             apostle
             telleth
             vs
             ,
             that
             his
             frée
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             are
             the
             first
             motiues
             or
             moouing
             causes
             of
             our
             Election
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Papists
             fetch
             the
             first
             motiue
             of
             election
             out
             of
             mans
             merits
             ,
             and
             fore-seene
             works
             .
             For
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             God
             did
             fore-see
             who
             would
             repent
             ,
             beleeue
             ,
             and
             doe
             well
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             made
             choise
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             But
             they
             are
             greatly
             deceiued
             .
             For
             I
             say
             againe
             ,
             and
             againe
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             vs
             which
             did
             euer
             mooue
             God
             to
             set
             his
             loue
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             to
             choose
             vs
             vnto
             life
             :
             but
             he
             euer
             found
             the
             originall
             cause
             in
             himselfe
             .
             As
             it
             is
             
             written
             ;
             
               Hee
               will
               haue
               mercy
               vpon
               whom
               he
               will
               haue
               mercy
               :
               and
               whom
               hee
               will
               ,
               hee
               hardneth
               .
            
             
             And
             againe
             :
             
               It
               is
               neither
               in
               him
               that
               willeth
               ,
               nor
               in
               him
               that
               runneth
               ;
               but
               in
               God
               that
               sheweth
               mercie
               .
            
             The
             Lord
             himselfe
             
             also
             testifieth
             ,
             that
             hée
             did
             choose
             his
             people
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             respect
             in
             them
             ;
             but
             onely
             because
             hée
             loued
             them
             ,
             and
             bare
             a
             speciall
             fauour
             vnto
             them
             .
             So
             then
             it
             is
             a
             certaine
             truth
             that
             Gods
             eternall
             predestination
             excludeth
             all
             merits
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             all
             power
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             thereby
             to
             attaine
             vnto
             eternall
             life
             :
             and
             that
             his
             frée
             mercy
             ,
             and
             vndeserued
             fauour
             ,
             is
             both
             the
             beginning
             ,
             
             the
             middest
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             our
             saluation
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             all
             is
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             nothing
             of
             our selues
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Whether
             then
             doth
             faith
             depend
             vpon
             election
             ,
             or
             election
             vpon
             faith
             ?
             That
             is
             ,
             whether
             did
             God
             choose
             vs
             because
             we
             doe
             beleeue
             ?
             or
             whether
             doe
             we
             beleeue
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             chosen
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Out
             of
             all
             doubt
             ,
             both
             faith
             ,
             and
             all
             fruits
             of
             faith
             ,
             doe
             depend
             vpon
             election
             .
             For
             ,
             therefore
             we
             beléeue
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             elected
             :
             and
             not
             therfore
             elected
             ,
             because
             we
             beléeue
             .
             As
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               So
               many
               as
               were
               ordained
               to
               euerlasting
               
               life
               ,
               beleeued
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             If
             men
             be
             predestinate
             before
             they
             be
             borne
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             serue
             all
             precepts
             ,
             admonitions
             ,
             lawes
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             It
             forceth
             not
             how
             we
             liue
             .
             For
             neither
             our
             godly
             ,
             or
             vngodly
             life
             can
             alter
             the
             purpose
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             very
             wicked
             and
             carnall
             obiection
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             a
             vile
             and
             dissolute
             minde
             in
             them
             that
             vse
             it
             .
             But
             I
             would
             wish
             such
             men
             to
             consider
             the
             end
             of
             our
             election
             :
             which
             is
             that
             we
             should
             lead
             a
             godly
             life
             .
             As
             it
             is
             plainely
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             first
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             where
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               God
               hath
               chosen
               vs
               before
               
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             But
             to
             what
             end
             ?
             that
             we
             should
             line
             as
             we
             lift
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             saith
             he
             :
             
               But
               that
               we
               should
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               vnblameable
               before
               him
               .
            
             Againe
             he
             saith
             :
             
               We
               are
               perdestinate
            
             
             
             
               to
               bee
               made
               like
               the
               image
               of
               his
               Sonne
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               to
               be
               holy
               and
               righteous
            
             .
             For
             most
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             iudge
             nothing
             of
             predestination
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             consequents
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             our
             calling
             ,
             iustification
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             .
             For
             when
             once
             we
             féele
             the
             worke
             of
             grace
             within
             vs
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             washed
             by
             the
             new
             birth
             ,
             and
             renewed
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             finding
             in
             our selues
             an
             vnfained
             hatred
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             loue
             of
             righteousnesse
             )
             then
             are
             we
             sure
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             predestinated
             to
             life
             .
             And
             it
             is
             euen
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             had
             personally
             appeared
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             whispered
             vs
             in
             the
             eare
             ,
             and
             told
             vs
             that
             our
             names
             are
             taken
             ,
             &
             written
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             life
             .
             For
             ,
             
               whom
               he
               hath
               predestinate
               ,
               
               them
               he
               hath
               called
               ;
               and
               whom
               he
               hath
               called
               ,
               them
               he
               hath
               iustified
               ;
               &
               whom
               he
               hath
               iustified
               ,
               them
               he
               hath
               glorified
               .
            
             Now
             therefore
             ,
             till
             we
             féele
             these
             marks
             of
             election
             wrought
             in
             vs
             ,
             we
             can
             be
             at
             no
             certainty
             in
             this
             point
             ;
             neither
             are
             we
             to
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             meddle
             in
             it
             :
             but
             we
             must
             striue
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             power
             and
             faculty
             we
             haue
             ,
             to
             liue
             honestly
             ,
             and
             ciuilly
             ,
             waiting
             when
             God
             will
             haue
             mercy
             on
             vs
             ,
             and
             giue
             vs
             the
             true
             touch
             .
             As
             for
             them
             that
             are
             carelesse
             and
             dissolute
             ,
             setting
             all
             at
             six
             and
             seuen
             ,
             there
             is
             smal
             hope
             that
             they
             are
             elected
             ,
             or
             euer
             shall
             be
             called
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             I
             thinke
             the
             preaching
             and
             publishing
             
             of
             this
             doctrine
             of
             predestination
             hath
             done
             much
             hurt
             :
             and
             it
             had
             beene
             good
             it
             had
             neuer
             beene
             knowen
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             vtterly
             concealed
             .
             For
             ,
             some
             it
             driueth
             to
             despaire
             ,
             and
             others
             it
             maketh
             more
             secure
             and
             carelesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             in
             a
             great
             errour
             .
             For
             this
             Doctrine
             is
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             reuealed
             Truth
             ,
             which
             hée
             would
             haue
             knowen
             to
             his
             people
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             good
             sooth
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             very
             great
             and
             comfortable
             vse
             to
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             assaults
             of
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             and
             temptations
             of
             desperation
             whatsoeuer
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             hath
             once
             in
             truth
             felt
             ,
             by
             the
             effects
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             chosen
             him
             to
             life
             :
             then
             though
             the
             Diuell
             lie
             sore
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             conscience
             of
             sinne
             and
             his
             own
             frailties
             most
             vehemently
             assault
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             knoweth
             certainely
             ,
             that
             the
             eternall
             purpose
             and
             counsell
             of
             God
             is
             immutable
             ;
             and
             that
             because
             his
             saluation
             is
             not
             grounded
             vpon
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             his
             owne
             strength
             ,
             but
             vpon
             the
             vnchangeable
             decrée
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             foundation
             vnmoueable
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             standing
             sure
             and
             firme
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             doe
             the
             diuell
             and
             sinne
             what
             they
             can
             ,
             yet
             he
             shal
             be
             vpheld
             in
             righteousnesse
             &
             truth
             ,
             &
             euen
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             borne
             vp
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             God
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             end
             .
             For
             whom
             God
             loueth
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             loueth
             them
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             when
             once
             the
             Lords
             people
             perceiue
             (
             by
             their
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             new
             birth
             )
             both
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             reiected
             
             and
             reprobated
             so
             many
             thousand
             thousands
             ,
             and
             made
             choise
             of
             them
             to
             be
             heirs
             of
             his
             most
             glorious
             kingdome
             ,
             being
             in
             themselues
             of
             the
             same
             mould
             and
             making
             that
             others
             are
             ;
             and
             that
             be
             hath
             done
             all
             this
             of
             his
             frée
             grace
             ,
             and
             vndeserued
             mercy
             towards
             them
             :
             oh
             ,
             how
             doth
             it
             rauish
             their
             hearts
             with
             the
             loue
             of
             him
             !
             Againe
             ,
             how
             frankely
             and
             chearefully
             doe
             they
             serue
             him
             !
             How
             willingly
             and
             faithfully
             doe
             they
             obey
             him
             !
             Yea
             ,
             how
             are
             they
             wholy
             rapt
             ,
             and
             infiamed
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             him
             !
             For
             it
             is
             the
             perswasion
             and
             féeling
             of
             Gods
             loue
             towards
             vs
             ,
             that
             draweth
             vp
             our
             loue
             to
             him
             againe
             ;
             as
             S.
             Iohn
             saith
             :
             
               We
               loue
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               
               loued
               vs
               first
               .
            
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             it
             is
             saide
             of
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             ,
             
             that
             shée
             loued
             much
             ,
             because
             much
             was
             forgiuen
             .
             For
             ,
             after
             she
             felt
             her
             many
             and
             great
             sins
             fréely
             pardoned
             ,
             her
             affections
             were
             kindled
             with
             the
             loue
             and
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             .
             So
             likewise
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             béene
             in
             the
             banqueting
             house
             of
             all
             spirituall
             
             grace
             ,
             and
             felt
             the
             banner
             of
             Christs
             loue
             displaied
             vpon
             her
             ,
             forthwith
             shée
             was
             rapt
             therewith
             ,
             and
             cried
             out
             (
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             swoune
             )
             that
             shée
             was
             sicke
             of
             loue
             .
             So
             againe
             ,
             when
             Christ
             put
             
             in
             his
             hand
             by
             the
             hole
             of
             the
             doore
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             touched
             the
             very
             inward
             parts
             of
             her
             heart
             ,
             by
             his
             spirit
             )
             then
             her
             heart
             yearned
             ,
             and
             her
             bowels
             
             were
             affectioned
             towards
             him
             .
             This
             is
             it
             which
             Saint
             Paul
             praieth
             for
             vpon
             his
             knees
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             granted
             to
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
             that
             
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             comprehend
             with
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             breadth
             and
             length
             ,
             height
             and
             depth
             of
             Gods
             loue
             towards
             vs
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             the
             loue
             of
             Christ
             (
             which
             passeth
             knowledge
             )
             and
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             all
             fulnesse
             of
             God.
             Thus
             then
             you
             sée
             the
             great
             and
             comfortable
             vse
             of
             this
             doctrine
             of
             election
             ,
             both
             in
             that
             it
             ministreth
             strength
             &
             comfort
             against
             all
             temptations
             ,
             as
             also
             because
             it
             constraineth
             vs
             to
             loue
             God
             &
             of
             very
             loue
             to
             feare
             him
             ,
             and
             obey
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Well
             Sir
             ,
             I
             thinke
             now
             you
             haue
             spent
             time
             enough
             in
             answering
             the
             obiections
             and
             cauils
             of
             Antilegon
             .
             In
             all
             which
             ,
             I
             doe
             obserue
             one
             thing
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             cauilling
             ,
             and
             obiecting
             against
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             man
             may
             obiect
             more
             in
             an
             houre
             ,
             then
             a
             learned
             man
             can
             well
             answer
             in
             a
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             say
             truth
             .
             And
             the
             reason
             hereof
             is
             ,
             because
             men
             haue
             sin
             in
             them
             out
             of
             measure
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             but
             in
             measure
             .
             Therefore
             they
             can
             by
             the
             one
             ,
             obiect
             and
             conceiue
             more
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             other
             they
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             answer
             ,
             and
             say
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             It
             appeareth
             indeed
             ,
             that
             errors
             be
             infinite
             ,
             &
             obiections
             innumerable
             ,
             &
             that
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             mens
             cauilling
             against
             Gods
             sacred
             
             truth
             .
             It
             is
             good
             for
             vs
             therefore
             to
             bee
             throughly
             setled
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             wee
             be
             not
             entangled
             or
             snarled
             with
             any
             cauils
             ,
             or
             sophistications
             whatsoeuer
             .
             But
             I
             doe
             verily
             thinke
             (
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             obiections
             ,
             and
             exceptions
             )
             that
             he
             doth
             in
             his
             conscience
             desire
             ,
             with
             Balaam
             ,
             to
             die
             the
             death
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             as
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             he
             seemeth
             to
             despise
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             so
             perswaded
             too
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             triumph
             that
             vertue
             hath
             ouer
             vice
             ,
             that
             ,
             where
             she
             is
             most
             hated
             ,
             there
             she
             is
             often
             desired
             and
             wished
             for
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             great
             punishment
             ,
             that
             God
             bringeth
             vpon
             the
             wicked
             ;
             
               Virtutem
               vt
               videant
               ,
               intabescantque
               relictâ
               ,
            
             as
             saith
             the
             Poet
             ;
             
               That
               they
               shall
               see
               vertue
               and
               pine
               away
               hauing
               no
               power
               to
               follow
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             let
             vs
             returne
             to
             the
             point
             we
             were
             in
             hand
             with
             ,
             before
             wee
             fell
             into
             these
             obiection
             and
             cauils
             :
             which
             was
             concerning
             the
             small
             number
             of
             them
             which
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             And
             as
             you
             haue
             shewed
             vs
             many
             reasons
             thereof
             ,
             so
             proceed
             to
             speake
             yet
             more
             vnto
             that
             point
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             As
             I
             haue
             shewed
             you
             of
             sundry
             lets
             ,
             both
             within
             vs
             ,
             and
             without
             vs
             ,
             which
             doe
             kéepe
             vs
             backe
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             hold
             vs
             fast
             in
             our
             sinnes
             :
             So
             now
             ,
             vnto
             all
             that
             hath
             béene
             said
             before
             ,
             I
             will
             adde
             nine
             great
             hinderances
             vnto
             eternall
             life
             :
             which
             may
             not
             vnfitly
             bée
             
             
             
             
             
             tearmed
             nine
             barres
             out
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             nine
             gates
             into
             hell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Which
             be
             they
             ?
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             They
             be
             these
             ;
             
               
                 Infidelity
                 .
              
               
                 Presumption
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 multitude
                 .
              
               
                 Long
                 custome
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 Long
                 escaping
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 Hope
                 of
                 long
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Conceitednesse
                 .
              
               
                 Ill
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 Euill
                 example
                 of
                 Ministers
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             These
             indeed
             be
             strong
             barres
             out
             of
             heauen
             ;
             and
             wide
             gates
             into
             hell
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             therefore
             proue
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             forth
             somewhat
             more
             largely
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             which
             is
             Infidelity
             ,
             is
             proued
             out
             of
             the
             fourth
             chapter
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               Vnto
               vs
               was
               the
               Gospell
               preached
               ,
               as
               vnto
               them
               :
               but
               the
               word
               ,
               which
               
               they
               heard
               ,
               profited
               them
               not
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               not
               mixed
               with
               faith
               in
               those
               that
               heard
               it
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               They
               could
               not
               enter
               in
               ,
               because
               of
               vnbeliefe
               .
            
             Héere
             we
             sée
             that
             vnbeliefe
             did
             barre
             out
             the
             old
             people
             ,
             from
             entring
             into
             the
             land
             of
             promise
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             Gods
             eternall
             kingdome
             .
             And
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             vnbeliefe
             doth
             barre
             out
             thousands
             of
             vs.
             
             For
             many
             will
             beléeue
             nothing
             ,
             but
             their
             owne
             fansies
             .
             They
             will
             not
             beléeue
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             especially
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             their
             lustes
             and
             likings
             ,
             profits
             &
             pleasures
             .
             Though
             things
             be
             manifestly
             prooued
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Chapter
             and
             the
             Uerse
             shewed
             them
             ,
             yet
             will
             they
             not
             beléeue
             :
             or
             though
             they
             say
             they
             beléeue
             ,
             yet
             will
             they
             neuer
             goe
             about
             the
             practise
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             reply
             against
             God
             in
             all
             their
             actions
             .
             And
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             when
             God
             saith
             one
             thing
             ,
             they
             will
             say
             another
             .
             When
             God
             saith
             yea
             ,
             they
             will
             say
             no
             :
             and
             so
             giue
             God
             the
             lie
             .
             Some
             againe
             will
             say
             ,
             if
             all
             bée
             true
             that
             the
             Preachers
             say
             ,
             then
             God
             helpe
             vs.
             Thus
             you
             sée
             ,
             how
             Infidelity
             doth
             barre
             men
             out
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             into
             hell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Let
             vs
             heare
             of
             the
             second
             gate
             ,
             which
             is
             
               Presumption
               of
               Gods
               mercy
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             29.
             of
             Deuteronomy
             ;
             where
             the
             Lord
             saith
             thus
             .
             
               When
               a
               man
               heareth
               the
               words
               of
               this
               curse
               ,
               and
               yet
               flattereth
               himselfe
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               saying
               ,
               I
               shall
               haue
               peace
               ,
               although
               I
               walke
               according
               to
               the
               stubbornnesse
               of
               mine
               owne
               heart
               (
               thus
               adding
               drunkennesse
               to
               thirst
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             sinne
             to
             another
             )
             
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               be
               mercifull
               vnto
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               iealousie
               shall
               smoake
               against
               that
               man
               ;
               and
               euery
               curse
            
             
             
               that
               is
               written
               in
               this
               booke
               ,
               shall
               light
               vpon
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               put
               out
               his
               name
               ,
               from
               vnder
               heauen
               .
            
          
           
             Héere
             we
             sée
             ,
             how
             the
             mightie
             God
             doth
             thunder
             downe
             vpon
             such
             as
             goe
             on
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             presuming
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             saying
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             If
             I
             may
             haue
             but
             a
             
               Lord
               haue
               mercy
               vpon
               me
            
             ,
             thrée
             houres
             before
             death
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             .
             But
             it
             is
             iust
             with
             God
             ,
             when
             those
             thrée
             hours
             come
             ,
             to
             shut
             them
             vp
             in
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             as
             a
             iust
             plague
             for
             their
             presumption
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Prophet
             Dauid
             ,
             seeing
             the
             
             grieuousnesse
             of
             this
             sin
             praieth
             to
             be
             deliuered
             from
             it
             .
             
               Keepe
               me
               ,
               ô
               Lord
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               from
               presumptuous
               sins
               :
               let
               them
               not
               raigne
               ouer
               me
               .
            
             Let
             all
             men
             therfore
             take
             héed
             of
             presumptuous
             sins
             :
             For
             ,
             though
             God
             be
             full
             of
             mercy
             :
             yet
             will
             he
             shew
             no
             mercy
             to
             them
             that
             presume
             of
             his
             mercy
             .
             But
             they
             shall
             once
             know
             ,
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             that
             iustice
             goeth
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Let
             vs
             come
             to
             the
             third
             gate
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Example
               of
               the
               multitude
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             prooued
             in
             the
             23.
             of
             Exod.
             where
             the
             Lord
             saith
             flatly
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               
               follow
               a
               multitude
               to
               doe
               euill
               .
            
             In
             another
             
             place
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ▪
             
               After
               the
               doings
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               wherein
               yee
               dwelt
               ,
               shall
               yee
               not
               doe
               :
               and
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               whither
               I
               will
               bring
               you
               ,
               shall
               yee
               not
               doe
               ,
            
             
             
               neither
               walke
               in
               their
               ordinances
            
             .
          
           
             Against
             this
             Law
             did
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             offend
             ,
             when
             they
             said
             in
             the
             stubbornnesse
             of
             their
             heart
             ,
             to
             the
             Prophet
             
               Ieremy
               ;
               The
               word
               
               that
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               wee
               will
               not
               heare
               .
               But
               we
               will
               doe
               whatsoeuer
               goeth
               out
               of
               our
               owne
               mouth
               :
               and
               we
               will
               doe
               as
               we
               haue
               done
               ,
               both
               we
               and
               our
               Fathers
               ,
               our
               Kings
               ,
               and
               our
               Princes
               ,
               in
               the
               cities
               of
               Iudah
               and
               in
               the
               streets
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             héere
             ,
             how
             they
             doe
             altogether
             refuse
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             the
             multitude
             .
             Wée
             sée
             ,
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             ,
             by
             lamentable
             experience
             ,
             how
             thousands
             are
             violently
             carried
             down
             this
             streame
             :
             and
             for
             defence
             of
             it
             ,
             some
             will
             say
             :
             Doe
             as
             the
             most
             men
             doe
             ,
             and
             the
             fewest
             wil
             speake
             of
             you
             :
             Which
             is
             a
             very
             wicked
             speach
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             wée
             will
             follow
             the
             course
             of
             the
             most
             ,
             we
             shall
             haue
             the
             reward
             of
             the
             most
             :
             which
             is
             eternall
             perdition
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             take
             héed
             of
             bending
             with
             the
             sway
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             sway
             of
             the
             world
             doth
             waigh
             downe
             all
             things
             that
             can
             bée
             spoken
             out
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             openeth
             a
             very
             wide
             passage
             into
             Hell
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Proceed
             to
             the
             fourth
             gate
             into
             Hell
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Long
               custome
               of
               sinne
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             noted
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             ,
             
             to
             be
             a
             very
             dangerous
             thing
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Can
               
               the
               blacke
               More
               change
               his
               skinne
               ,
               or
               the
               Leopard
               his
               spots
               ?
               then
               may
               yee
               also
               doe
               good
               ,
               which
               are
               accustomed
               to
               doe
               euill
               .
            
             Noting
             thereby
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             as
             hard
             a
             matter
             to
             leaue
             an
             old
             custome
             of
             sinne
             ,
             as
             to
             wash
             a
             black-more
             white
             ,
             or
             to
             change
             the
             spots
             of
             a
             Leopard
             :
             which
             because
             they
             are
             naturall
             ,
             are
             most
             impossible
             .
             So
             ,
             when
             men
             through
             custom
             ,
             haue
             made
             swearing
             ,
             lying
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             and
             drunkennesse
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             naturall
             vnto
             them
             ,
             oh
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             to
             leaue
             them
             !
             For
             custome
             maketh
             another
             nature
             ,
             and
             taketh
             away
             all
             sense
             and
             féeling
             of
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Let
             vs
             heare
             of
             the
             fift
             gate
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             
               Long
               escaping
               of
               punishment
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             auouched
             by
             the
             wise
             man
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Because
               sentence
               against
               an
               euill
               
               worke
               is
               not
               executed
               speedily
               ,
               therefore
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               children
               of
               men
               are
               set
               in
               them
               to
               doe
               euill
               .
            
             Where
             he
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             one
             cause
             why
             men
             are
             so
             hardned
             in
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             God
             winketh
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             letteth
             them
             alone
             ,
             not
             punishing
             them
             immediately
             after
             they
             haue
             sinned
             .
             For
             if
             God
             should
             forthwith
             strike
             downe
             one
             ,
             and
             raine
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             vpon
             another
             ,
             and
             cause
             the
             earth
             to
             swallow
             vp
             the
             third
             ,
             then
             men
             would
             feare
             indéed
             .
             But
             it
             hath
             béene
             shewed
             before
             ,
             that
             God
             
             taketh
             not
             that
             course
             :
             but
             though
             he
             méet
             with
             some
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             yet
             he
             lets
             thousands
             escape
             :
             and
             that
             makes
             them
             more
             bold
             ,
             thinking
             they
             shall
             neuer
             come
             to
             their
             answer
             .
             Euen
             as
             an
             olde
             théefe
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             long
             time
             escaped
             both
             prison
             and
             gallowes
             ,
             thinkes
             he
             shall
             alwaies
             so
             escape
             ,
             and
             therefore
             goeth
             boldly
             on
             in
             his
             thefts
             .
             But
             let
             men
             take
             héed
             .
             For
             as
             the
             prouerbe
             saith
             ,
             
               Though
               the
               pitcher
               goeth
               long
               to
               the
               well
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               it
               commeth
               broken
               home
               :
            
             So
             ,
             though
             men
             escape
             long
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             not
             escape
             alwaies
             .
             For
             there
             will
             come
             a
             day
             of
             reckoning
             ,
             a
             day
             that
             will
             pay
             it
             home
             for
             all
             .
             Thus
             you
             sée
             ,
             how
             impunity
             leadeth
             numbers
             to
             destruction
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             when
             men
             are
             let
             alone
             ,
             and
             neither
             smitten
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             punished
             by
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Let
             vs
             come
             to
             the
             sixt
             gate
             :
             which
             is
             the
             
               Hope
               of
               long
               life
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             affirmed
             by
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             concerning
             that
             rich
             worldling
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             felt
             the
             world
             come
             in
             vpon
             him
             with
             full
             streame
             ,
             said
             he
             would
             pull
             downe
             his
             barnes
             and
             build
             greater
             ,
             and
             say
             to
             his
             soule
             ;
             
               Soule
               ,
               
               thou
               hast
               much
               goods
               laid
               vp
               for
               many
               years
               :
               Liue
               at
               ease
               ,
               eate
               ,
               drinke
               ,
               and
               take
               thy
               pastime
               .
            
             But
             our
             Sauiour
             calleth
             him
             foole
             ,
             for
             flattering
             himselfe
             in
             security
             ,
             and
             promising
             vnto
             himselfe
             long
             life
             .
             Moreouer
             hée
             plainely
             tolde
             
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             night
             ,
             hée
             should
             make
             a
             hellish
             and
             miserable
             end
             .
             Note
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             how
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             fountaine
             of
             all
             Wisedome
             ,
             calleth
             this
             man
             a
             foole
             ;
             and
             yéeldeth
             a
             reason
             thereof
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             because
             hée
             gathered
             riches
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             rich
             in
             God
             ;
             hee
             had
             great
             care
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             none
             at
             all
             for
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             So
             then
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             are
             right
             fools
             indéed
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             Chronicled
             for
             fooles
             ,
             (
             how
             wise
             soeuer
             they
             be
             taken
             and
             reputed
             in
             the
             world
             )
             which
             haue
             much
             care
             for
             their
             bodies
             ,
             and
             none
             for
             their
             soules
             :
             great
             care
             for
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             little
             for
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             Well
             ,
             let
             all
             such
             prophane
             worldlings
             ,
             as
             dreame
             and
             doat
             of
             long
             life
             ,
             (
             and
             therfore
             deferre
             the
             day
             of
             their
             repentance
             and
             conuersion
             vnto
             God
             )
             take
             héed
             by
             this
             mans
             example
             ,
             that
             they
             reckon
             not
             without
             their
             Host
             ,
             and
             be
             suddenly
             snatched
             away
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             iollities
             ;
             as
             Iob
             
             saith
             :
             
               Some
               die
               in
               their
               full
               strength
               ,
               being
               in
               all
               ease
               and
               prosperity
               .
               Their
               breasts
               runne
               full
               of
               milke
               :
               and
               their
               bones
               run
               full
               of
               marrow
               .
            
             Wée
             sée
             therefore
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             men
             to
             flatter
             and
             sooth
             vp
             themselues
             with
             hope
             of
             long
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Proceed
             to
             the
             seuenth
             gate
             ;
             which
             is
             Conceitednesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             indéed
             a
             very
             broad
             gate
             ,
             into
             
             hell
             .
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             :
             
               Seest
               thou
               a
               
               man
               wise
               in
               his
               owne
               conceit
               ?
               there
               is
               more
               hope
               of
               a
               foole
               then
               of
               such
               a
               one
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               The
               foole
               is
               wiser
               in
               his
               owne
               eies
               ,
               then
               seuen
               men
               that
               can
               giue
               a
               sensible
               reason
               .
            
             The
             holy
             ghost
             ,
             we
             sée
             ,
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             are
             puft
             vp
             with
             an
             ouer-wéening
             of
             their
             owne
             gifts
             ,
             are
             farthest
             of
             all
             other
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Heauen
             .
             For
             they
             despise
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             destruction
             .
             They
             hold
             scorne
             to
             bée
             taught
             .
             They
             will
             say
             ,
             they
             know
             as
             much
             as
             all
             the
             Preachers
             can
             tell
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             what
             can
             all
             the
             Preachers
             say
             more
             then
             this
             ;
             We
             are
             all
             sinners
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             saued
             by
             Christ
             ;
             Wée
             must
             doe
             as
             we
             would
             be
             done
             to
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             doe
             well
             ,
             and
             haue
             well
             ,
             &c.
             
             Alas
             poore
             soules
             ,
             they
             looke
             aloft
             :
             they
             are
             desperatly
             hauen
             vp
             with
             conceiptednesse
             ;
             not
             knowing
             that
             they
             are
             poore
             ,
             naked
             ,
             blinde
             ,
             &
             miserable
             .
             
          
           
             These
             men
             trust
             altogether
             to
             their
             owne
             wit
             ,
             learning
             ,
             policy
             ,
             riches
             ,
             and
             great
             reputation
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             because
             all
             men
             crouch
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             clap
             their
             hands
             at
             them
             ,
             therefore
             they
             swell
             like
             Turky
             Cocks
             ,
             set
             vp
             their
             feathers
             ,
             &
             draw
             their
             wings
             vpon
             the
             ground
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             snuffe
             and
             disdaine
             of
             all
             men
             :
             as
             if
             they
             were
             the
             onely
             wights
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             when
             men
             doe
             praise
             them
             for
             their
             gifts
             ,
             soothe
             them
             ,
             and
             applaud
             vnto
             them
             ,
             
             then
             is
             it
             a
             wonder
             to
             sée
             how
             they
             streake
             themselues
             ;
             as
             though
             they
             would
             forthwith
             take
             their
             flight
             ,
             and
             mount
             into
             the
             cloudes
             .
             But
             let
             all
             insolent
             and
             conceited
             men
             hearken
             vnto
             the
             woe
             that
             is
             pronounced
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             eternall
             King
             of
             glory
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Woe
               vnto
               
               them
               that
               are
               wise
               in
               their
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               and
               prudent
               in
               their
               own
               sight
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             let
             them
             hearken
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               Trust
               vnto
               
               the
               Lord
               ,
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               ,
               but
               leane
               not
               vnto
               thine
               owne
               wisedome
               .
               Bee
               not
               wise
               in
               thine
               owne
               eies
               :
               but
               feare
               God
               ,
               and
               depart
               from
               euill
               .
            
             These
             silly
             conceited
             fooles
             thinke
             ,
             that
             because
             they
             haue
             the
             cast
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             can
             cunningly
             compasse
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             and
             goe
             through-stich
             with
             them
             ,
             therefore
             they
             can
             compasse
             heauen
             also
             by
             their
             fine
             wits
             ,
             and
             déepe
             deuices
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             ,
             poore
             wretches
             ,
             they
             are
             greatly
             and
             grossely
             deceiued
             .
             For
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             world
             is
             foolishnesse
             with
             God
             :
             and
             
             he
             catcheth
             the
             wise
             in
             their
             owne
             craftinesse
             .
             And
             againe
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               wil
               destroy
               the
               wisdome
               of
               the
               wise
               ,
               and
               will
               cast
               away
               the
               vnderstanding
               
               of
               the
               prudent
               .
            
             Let
             not
             these
             men
             therefore
             stand
             too
             much
             in
             their
             owne
             light
             :
             let
             them
             not
             trust
             to
             their
             owne
             policies
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             but
             as
             an
             ice
             of
             one
             nights
             fréezing
             ,
             which
             will
             deceiue
             them
             that
             trust
             vnto
             it
             .
             Let
             them
             therefore
             become
             fooles
             in
             themselues
             ,
             
             that
             God
             may
             make
             them
             wise
             .
             Let
             them
             deny
             themselues
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             acknowledge
             them
             .
             Let
             them
             be
             humbled
             in
             themselues
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             exalt
             them
             .
             For
             assuredly
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             vse
             after
             this
             life
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             exquistte
             wisedome
             of
             flesh
             :
             it
             all
             endeth
             when
             we
             end
             .
             For
             how
             dieth
             the
             wise
             man
             ?
             Euen
             as
             dieth
             the
             foole
             ,
             saith
             the
             
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             where
             all
             worldly
             wisedome
             endeth
             ,
             there
             all
             heauenly
             wisedome
             beginneth
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             we
             sée
             ,
             what
             a
             wide
             gate
             into
             hell
             ,
             conceitednesse
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             enter
             in
             thereat
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             let
             vs
             vnderstand
             of
             the
             eight
             gate
             into
             hell
             :
             which
             is
             
               ill
               company
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             God
             foreséeing
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             knowing
             how
             ready
             we
             are
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             with
             ill
             company
             ,
             doth
             giue
             vs
             most
             earnest
             warning
             to
             take
             héed
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             dangerous
             thing
             .
             
               Enter
               not
            
             (
             saith
             
             he
             )
             
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               wicked
               :
               and
               walke
               not
               in
               the
               way
               of
               euill
               men
               .
               Auoid
               it
               ,
               goe
               not
               by
               it
               ,
               turne
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               passe
               by
               .
            
             The
             reason
             héereof
             is
             yéelded
             in
             another
             place
             :
             where
             it
             is
             said
             .
             
               A
               companion
               of
               fooles
               shall
               be
               made
               
               worse
               .
            
             Let
             men
             therefore
             take
             héede
             of
             ill
             company
             .
             For
             ,
             many
             thereby
             haue
             béene
             brought
             to
             the
             gallowes
             ,
             and
             haue
             confessed
             vpon
             the
             ladder
             ,
             that
             ill
             company
             hath
             brought
             them
             vnto
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             haue
             admonished
             
             all
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             to
             take
             héed
             ,
             and
             beware
             of
             lewd
             company
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             :
             
               He
               that
               followeth
               vaine
               companions
               ,
               shall
               be
               filled
               with
               pouerty
               .
            
             And
             againe
             in
             the
             
             same
             Chapter
             ,
             
               He
               that
               keepeth
               company
               with
               banquetters
               ,
               shameth
               his
               Father
               .
            
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             with
             Dauid
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               a
               companion
               of
               all
               
               them
               that
               feare
               God
               ,
               and
               keepe
               his
               commandements
               .
            
             And
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             let
             vs
             say
             with
             him
             ,
             
               I
               haue
               not
               haunted
               with
               vaine
               persons
               ,
               
               neither
               kept
               company
               with
               the
               dissemblers
               .
               I
               hate
               the
               assembly
               of
               the
               euill
               ,
               and
               haue
               not
               companied
               with
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             ,
             by
             Dauids
             example
             ,
             shun
             the
             company
             of
             the
             wicked
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             his
             company
             .
             It
             is
             the
             surest
             note
             to
             discern
             a
             man
             by
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             al
             vnlike
             things
             are
             vnsociable
             ,
             so
             all
             like
             things
             are
             sociable
             .
             Herein
             let
             vs
             beware
             ,
             we
             deceiue
             not
             our selues
             with
             vaine
             words
             ,
             and
             an
             opinion
             of
             our
             owne
             strength
             :
             as
             if
             we
             were
             as
             strong
             as
             Christ
             ,
             &
             could
             not
             be
             drawne
             away
             with
             any
             company
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             we
             are
             more
             apt
             to
             be
             drawne
             ,
             then
             to
             draw
             :
             to
             be
             drawne
             to
             euill
             by
             others
             ,
             then
             to
             draw
             others
             to
             good
             .
             Therefore
             God
             saith
             by
             his
             prophet
             :
             
               Let
               them
               returne
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               but
               returne
               not
               thou
               vnto
               them
               .
            
             Undoubtedly
             
             he
             is
             an
             odde
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             made
             worse
             with
             ill
             companie
             .
             For
             can
             a
             man
             touch
             pitch
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             defiled
             therewith
             ?
             Can
             a
             man
             
             carry
             coales
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             and
             not
             bée
             burnt
             ?
             Daily
             &
             lamentable
             experience
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             thinke
             thēselues
             strong
             ,
             are
             this
             way
             most
             gréeuously
             smutted
             .
             Let
             a
             man
             thinke
             therefore
             ,
             hée
             neuer
             abandoneth
             euill
             ,
             till
             hée
             abandon
             ill
             company
             .
             For
             no
             good
             is
             concluded
             in
             this
             Parliament
             .
             For
             ill
             company
             is
             the
             suburbes
             of
             hell
             .
             Furthermore
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             obserued
             ,
             that
             some
             vpon
             admonitions
             ,
             and
             some
             inward
             compunctions
             of
             their
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             doe
             leaue
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             vntill
             they
             haue
             new
             prouocations
             ,
             and
             vntill
             they
             come
             amongst
             their
             old
             copesmates
             and
             sinne-companions
             :
             and
             then
             are
             they
             carried
             backe
             againe
             to
             their
             old
             bias
             ,
             and
             returne
             to
             their
             folly
             ,
             as
             a
             
             dog
             returneth
             to
             his
             vomit
             .
             For
             wee
             sée
             some
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             are
             of
             good
             natures
             and
             dispositions
             ,
             most
             pittifully
             ,
             and
             violently
             carried
             away
             with
             ill
             company
             .
             For
             euen
             as
             gréene
             wood
             of
             it selfe
             is
             vnapt
             to
             burne
             ,
             yet
             being
             laid
             on
             the
             fire
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             seare
             wood
             ,
             it
             burneth
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             rest
             :
             So
             ,
             many
             toward
             youthes
             ,
             which
             of
             themselues
             are
             not
             so
             prone
             vnto
             euill
             ,
             as
             others
             :
             yet
             with
             this
             violent
             streame
             and
             blustering
             tempest
             of
             ill
             company
             ,
             are
             carried
             cleane
             away
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Let
             vs
             come
             to
             the
             last
             gate
             :
             which
             is
             the
             
               Euill
               example
               of
               Ministers
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             gréeueth
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             almost
             ashamed
             ,
             
             to
             speake
             of
             this
             point
             .
             For
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             wofull
             and
             lamentable
             thing
             ,
             that
             any
             such
             should
             be
             found
             amongst
             the
             sons
             of
             Leui
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             corsey
             ,
             that
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             shuld
             be
             of
             a
             scandalous
             conuersation
             ?
             For
             if
             the
             eie
             be
             darke
             ,
             how
             great
             is
             the
             darknesse
             ?
             If
             they
             bée
             examples
             of
             all
             euill
             to
             the
             flocke
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             patterns
             ,
             lights
             ,
             and
             examples
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             ,
             must
             it
             not
             néeds
             strengthen
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             cannot
             returne
             from
             their
             wickednesse
             ?
             But
             this
             is
             an
             old
             disease
             &
             euill
             sicknesse
             ,
             which
             hath
             alwaies
             béene
             in
             the
             church
             .
             The
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             doth
             most
             gréeuously
             complaine
             of
             it
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             &
             saith
             ;
             That
             
               from
               the
               Prophets
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               is
               wickednesse
            
             
             
               gone
               foorth
               into
               all
               the
               land
               .
               For
               ,
               both
               the
               Prophet
               and
               the
               Priest
               doe
               wickedly
               .
               I
               haue
               seene
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Prophets
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               filthines
               .
               They
               commit
               adulterie
               ,
               &
               walke
               in
               lies
               :
               they
               strengthen
               also
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               that
               none
               can
               returne
               from
               his
               wickednesse
               ;
               they
               are
               all
               vnto
               me
               as
               Sodom
               :
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereof
               ,
               as
               Gomorah
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             ninth
             verse
             of
             the
             same
             Chap.
             he
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             no
             pleasure
             or
             toy
             vnto
             him
             ,
             so
             publikely
             to
             reprooue
             them
             :
             but
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             it
             with
             excéeding
             griefe
             ,
             as
             being
             forced
             thereunto
             ,
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             &
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             .
             His
             words
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Mine
               hart
               breaketh
               within
            
             
             
               me
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               prophets
               ,
               and
               al
               my
               bones
               shake
               .
            
             Moreouer
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             is
             set
             downe
             ,
             how
             the
             Lord
             would
             féed
             them
             with
             wormewood
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             drinke
             the
             water
             of
             gall
             ,
             and
             sundry
             other
             waies
             plague
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             flatteries
             ,
             seducements
             ,
             corrupt
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             euill
             example
             of
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Most
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             euill
             example
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             is
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             &
             offensiue
             :
             for
             thereby
             thousands
             are
             hardned
             in
             their
             sins
             .
             For
             men
             will
             say
             ,
             Such
             a
             Minister
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Preacher
             ,
             doth
             thus
             ,
             and
             thus
             ,
             and
             therefore
             why
             may
             not
             we
             doe
             so
             too
             ?
             They
             are
             learned
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             therfore
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             euil
             ,
             I
             hope
             they
             would
             not
             doe
             it
             .
             For
             they
             should
             be
             lights
             to
             vs
             ,
             and
             giue
             vs
             good
             examples
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             sith
             they
             do
             such
             things
             ,
             we
             cannot
             tell
             what
             to
             thinke
             ,
             or
             what
             to
             say
             to
             the
             matter
             :
             they
             bring
             such
             simple
             folke
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             into
             a
             mammering
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             ,
             with
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             ,
             quake
             and
             shake
             to
             thinke
             of
             these
             matters
             !
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             mourne
             as
             a
             Doue
             ,
             in
             penning
             of
             it
             !
             Oh
             that
             I
             had
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             a
             cotage
             ,
             and
             could
             with
             Iob
             be
             a
             brother
             to
             the
             Dragons
             ,
             and
             a
             companion
             to
             the
             Ostriches
             ,
             whilest
             I
             haue
             any
             thoughts
             of
             those
             things
             ▪
             Oh
             that
             I
             could
             wéepe
             &
             mourne
             without
             sin
             ,
             before
             I
             yéeld
             you
             an
             answer
             ï
             For
             wéepe
             indéed
             
             I
             may
             :
             but
             answer
             ,
             I
             cannot
             .
             Alas
             (
             with
             much
             griefe
             I
             speake
             it
             )
             all
             is
             too
             true
             ,
             that
             you
             say
             .
             And
             héerein
             the
             people
             haue
             a
             vantage
             against
             vs
             :
             if
             I
             may
             call
             it
             vantage
             .
             But
             let
             this
             be
             mine
             answer
             :
             
               If
               the
               blinde
               leade
               the
               blind
               ,
               both
               shal
               fall
               into
               the
               ditch
               .
            
             Blind
             guides
             
             and
             blinde
             people
             ,
             shall
             perish
             together
             .
             If
             because
             we
             are
             wicked
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             more
             wicked
             ,
             then
             both
             they
             and
             we
             shall
             burne
             in
             hell
             fire
             together
             .
             Then
             let
             them
             recken
             their
             gaines
             ,
             and
             sée
             what
             they
             haue
             got
             .
             They
             haue
             small
             cause
             so
             to
             triumph
             ouer
             vs.
             For
             ,
             thereby
             their
             market
             is
             neuer
             a
             whit
             amended
             :
             let
             them
             take
             this
             for
             answer
             .
             And
             let
             vs
             that
             are
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             looke
             narrowly
             to
             our selues
             ,
             and
             make
             straight
             steps
             to
             our
             féet
             .
             For
             if
             we
             tread
             neuer
             so
             little
             awry
             ,
             we
             may
             sée
             how
             many
             eies
             are
             vpon
             vs.
             Let
             vs
             therfore
             with
             Dauid
             pray
             continually
             ,
             
               Order
               my
               goings
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               that
               my
               footsteps
               slip
               not
               .
               For
               when
               my
               foot
               slipped
               ,
               they
               reioyced
               against
               me
               .
            
             And
             as
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             let
             them
             follow
             the
             examples
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             walke
             vnblameably
             (
             as
             God
             be
             thanked
             ,
             some
             such
             there
             be
             )
             and
             let
             them
             flie
             the
             examples
             of
             such
             as
             are
             offensiue
             .
             So
             shall
             God
             haue
             more
             glory
             ,
             &
             they
             more
             peace
             in
             their
             owne
             hearts
             .
             Thus
             haue
             we
             heard
             ,
             what
             a
             wide
             gate
             is
             opened
             into
             hell
             ,
             by
             the
             euill
             example
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             
             and
             especially
             of
             Preachers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Well
             ,
             sith
             there
             be
             so
             many
             bars
             out
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             gates
             into
             hell
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             matter
             to
             breake
             thorow
             all
             these
             barres
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             enter
             into
             life
             :
             and
             as
             hard
             a
             matter
             ,
             to
             misse
             all
             these
             gates
             ,
             and
             to
             escape
             hell
             .
             He
             quits
             him
             well
             ,
             that
             can
             doe
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             True
             indéed
             .
             And
             as
             hard
             a
             thing
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             so
             hard
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             for
             flesh
             and
             blood
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heauen
             .
             And
             yet
             most
             men
             make
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             thinke
             it
             is
             the
             easiest
             matter
             of
             an
             hundred
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             As
             hard
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             yet
             I
             hope
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             shall
             enter
             in
             .
             For
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             I
             doe
             as
             I
             would
             be
             done
             to
             ;
             and
             say
             no
             body
             no
             harme
             ,
             nor
             do
             no
             body
             no
             harme
             ,
             God
             will
             haue
             mercy
             on
             my
             soule
             .
             And
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             my
             good
             deeds
             shall
             weigh
             against
             my
             euill
             deeds
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             shal
             make
             euen
             with
             God
             ,
             at
             my
             latter
             end
             .
             For
             I
             thanke
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             haue
             alwaies
             liued
             in
             his
             feare
             ,
             &
             serued
             him
             with
             a
             true
             intent
             .
             Therefore
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             as
             I
             keepe
             his
             commandements
             ,
             and
             liue
             as
             my
             neighbours
             doe
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Christian
             man
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             damne
             my
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Can
             you
             then
             kéepe
             Gods
             commandements
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             As
             neere
             as
             GOD
             will
             giue
             mee
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             but
             I
             aske
             you
             whether
             you
             kéepe
             them
             or
             no
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             say
             to
             keepe
             them
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             I
             can
             ;
             I
             do
             my
             true
             intent
             .
             Though
             I
             keepe
             them
             not
             all
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             keepe
             some
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Because
             you
             say
             you
             kéepe
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             me
             be
             so
             bold
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             examine
             you
             in
             the
             particulars
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             the
             first
             commandement
             is
             this
             ;
             
               Thou
               shalt
               haue
               none
               other
               gods
               in
               my
               sight
               .
            
             How
             saie
             you
             ,
             doe
             you
             kéepe
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             out
             of
             all
             feare
             of
             it
             .
             For
             I
             neuer
             worshipped
             any
             God
             ,
             but
             one
             .
             I
             am
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             saie
             you
             to
             the
             second
             commandement
             ;
             
               Thou
               shalt
               make
               to
               thy selfe
               no
               grauen
               image
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             neuer
             worshipped
             any
             Images
             in
             my
             life
             ;
             I
             defie
             them
             .
             I
             know
             they
             cannot
             helpe
             me
             ;
             for
             they
             be
             but
             stocks
             and
             stones
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             third
             commandement
             ;
             which
             is
             this
             ;
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               GOD
               in
               vaine
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Nay
             certainly
             ,
             I
             was
             neuer
             counted
             a
             swearer
             in
             my
             life
             ;
             but
             I
             haue
             feared
             God
             alwaies
             of
             a
             childe
             ,
             and
             haue
             had
             a
             good
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             euer
             since
             I
             could
             remember
             .
             I
             would
             be
             sorie
             else
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             to
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ;
             
               Remember
               that
               thou
               keepe
               holy
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             for
             that
             matter
             ,
             I
             keepe
             my
             church
             as
             well
             as
             any
             man
             in
             the
             parish
             where
             I
             dwell
             ,
             and
             mind
             my
             praiers
             as
             well
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             there
             .
             I
             thanke
             God
             for
             it
             (
             though
             I
             say
             it
             my selfe
             )
             I
             haue
             beene
             alwaies
             well
             giuen
             ,
             and
             haue
             loued
             Gods
             word
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ;
             and
             it
             doth
             me
             good
             to
             heare
             the
             Epistles
             and
             Gospels
             read
             euery
             Sunday
             ,
             by
             our
             Vicar
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Tell
             me
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             to
             the
             fift
             commandement
             ,
             which
             is
             ;
             
               Honour
               thy
               Father
               and
               thy
               Mother
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Doe
             you
             kéepe
             this
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             alwaies
             loued
             and
             obeyed
             my
             Father
             and
             Mother
             from
             my
             heart
             .
             I
             hope
             there
             is
             no
             bodie
             can
             accuse
             me
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             if
             I
             keepe
             anie
             commandement
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             a
             boie
             ,
             euery
             bodie
             said
             that
             I
             was
             well
             giuen
             ,
             and
             a
             toward
             childe
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             not
             keepe
             this
             commandement
             ,
             it
             would
             bee
             a
             great
             griefe
             to
             mee
             ;
             and
             goe
             as
             neere
             my
             heart
             ,
             as
             anie
             thing
             that
             came
             to
             mee
             this
             seuen
             yeare
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             sixt
             commandement
             ;
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             strange
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             not
             keepe
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             seuenth
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               adultery
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             thanke
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             was
             neuer
             giuen
             to
             women
             .
             God
             hath
             alwaies
             kept
             me
             from
             that
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             ,
             will
             so
             still
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             eight
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               steale
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asunetus
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             neither
             whore-master
             ,
             nor
             theefe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             ninth
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               beare
               false
               witnesse
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             defie
             all
             false
             witnesse-bearing
             from
             my
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             to
             the
             last
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               couet
               ?
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             thanke
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             neuer
             coueted
             any
             mans
             goods
             but
             mine
             owne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Now
             I
             perceiue
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             wonderfull
             man
             :
             you
             can
             kéepe
             all
             the
             Commandements
             .
             You
             are
             like
             that
             blind
             Ruler
             ,
             which
             said
             vnto
             Christ
             ;
             
               All
               these
               things
               haue
               I
               kept
               
               from
               my
               youth
               .
            
             I
             perceiue
             now
             indéed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             maruell
             though
             you
             make
             so
             light
             of
             preaching
             :
             for
             you
             haue
             no
             néed
             ofit
             .
             You
             are
             whole
             ,
             you
             néed
             not
             the
             Physitian
             :
             you
             féele
             no
             misery
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             care
             not
             for
             mercie
             .
             For
             where
             misery
             is
             not
             felt
             ,
             there
             mercy
             is
             not
             regarded
             :
             but
             I
             sée
             ,
             you
             néed
             no
             Sauiour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             not
             well
             in
             that
             .
             I
             need
             a
             Sauiour
             :
             and
             it
             is
             my
             Lord
             Iesus
             that
             must
             saue
             me
             :
             for
             he
             made
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             néed
             you
             a
             Sauiour
             ,
             sith
             you
             are
             no
             sinner
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Yes
             beleeue
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             .
             We
             are
             all
             sinners
             :
             there
             is
             no
             man
             but
             he
             sinneth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             How
             can
             you
             bée
             a
             sinner
             ,
             sith
             you
             kéepe
             all
             the
             Commandements
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Yes
             :
             I
             am
             a
             sinner
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Can
             you
             both
             be
             a
             sinner
             ,
             and
             be
             without
             sinne
             too
             ?
             for
             hée
             that
             kéepeth
             the
             commandements
             ,
             is
             without
             sinne
             .
             Which
             thing
             you
             say
             you
             doe
             .
             But
             I
             sée
             how
             the
             case
             standeth
             ;
             that
             a
             great
             number
             of
             such
             ignorant
             &
             sottish
             men
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             will
             in
             generall
             say
             you
             are
             sinners
             ,
             because
             your
             conscience
             telleth
             you
             so
             :
             but
             when
             it
             cōmeth
             to
             particulars
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             how
             you
             sinne
             ,
             nor
             wherein
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             therefore
             ,
             let
             me
             leade
             you
             thorow
             the
             Commandements
             againe
             ,
             and
             deale
             with
             you
             in
             particulars
             :
             that
             I
             may
             bring
             you
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             your
             sins
             .
             How
             say
             you
             therefore
             ,
             do
             you
             vpon
             your
             knées
             ,
             euery
             morning
             and
             euening
             ,
             giue
             God
             thanks
             for
             his
             particular
             mercies
             ,
             &
             manifold
             fauours
             towards
             you
             :
             And
             do
             you
             call
             much
             vpon
             him
             priuately
             ,
             and
             much
             also
             with
             your
             family
             ?
             answer
             me
             plainely
             and
             simply
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             say
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Then
             you
             haue
             broken
             the
             first
             commandement
             ;
             which
             chargeth
             vs
             to
             giue
             God
             his
             due
             worship
             ;
             whereof
             ,
             praier
             and
             thankesgiuing
             are
             a
             part
             .
             So
             then
             héere
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             entrance
             ,
             you
             are
             found
             guiltie
             .
             Further
             ,
             I
             demaund
             of
             you
             ,
             whether
             you
             neuer
             had
             any
             by-thoughts
             in
             your
             prayers
             ,
             and
             your
             heart
             hath
             not
             béene
             vpon
             other
             matters
             ,
             euen
             then
             while
             you
             were
             in
             prayer
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             denie
             that
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             matter
             to
             pray
             ,
             without
             by-thoughts
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Then
             (
             by
             your
             owne
             confession
             )
             you
             haue
             broken
             the
             second
             cōmandement
             ,
             which
             doth
             command
             the
             right
             manner
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             we
             must
             worship
             God
             ,
             so
             wée
             must
             doe
             it
             in
             saith
             ,
             loue
             ,
             zeale
             ,
             and
             pure
             affections
             .
             So
             that
             héere
             you
             are
             guiltie
             also
             ;
             because
             when
             you
             pray
             ,
             your
             minde
             is
             of
             other
             matters
             ,
             and
             you
             doe
             it
             not
             in
             sinceritie
             and
             truth
             .
             Further
             ,
             I
             demand
             of
             you
             ,
             whether
             you
             did
             neuer
             sweare
             by
             your
             faith
             ,
             or
             troth
             ,
             or
             ty
             our
             Lady
             ,
             S.
             Mary
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             oathes
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Yes
             by
             S.
             Mary
             haue
             I
             :
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             We
             néed
             no
             further
             witnesse
             .
             Your
             verie
             answer
             prooueth
             it
             ;
             for
             your
             answer
             is
             an
             oath
             .
             Therefore
             here
             also
             you
             are
             guilty
             ;
             because
             you
             sweare
             by
             idols
             .
             Further
             ,
             I
             demand
             of
             you
             ,
             whether
             you
             did
             neuer
             trauel
             to
             Faires
             
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             or
             make
             bargains
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             or
             take
             iourneies
             ,
             or
             talke
             of
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             neglecting
             holy
             duties
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             God
             for
             giue
             me
             ,
             I
             haue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Then
             are
             you
             guiltie
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             :
             which
             chargeth
             vs
             ,
             on
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             spend
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             in
             holy
             &
             religious
             duties
             ,
             both
             publikely
             ,
             and
             priuately
             .
             Further
             I
             demand
             ,
             whether
             you
             instruct
             your
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             seruants
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             pray
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             no
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asun
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             you
             would
             haue
             me
             speake
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             ,
             neither
             am
             I
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Then
             you
             are
             guiltie
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             fift
             commandement
             ;
             which
             commandeth
             all
             duties
             of
             superiours
             ,
             towards
             their
             inferiours
             ;
             and
             of
             inferiours
             ,
             towards
             their
             superiours
             ,
             whereof
             prayer
             and
             instructions
             are
             a
             part
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             I
             demand
             ,
             whether
             you
             were
             neuer
             angry
             or
             no
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             an
             hundred
             times
             ,
             in
             my
             daies
             .
             And
             I
             thinke
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             body
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             angry
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ;
             especially
             when
             they
             haue
             cause
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Then
             you
             haue
             broken
             the
             sixt
             commandemēt
             :
             which
             chargeth
             vs
             to
             auoid
             wrath
             ,
             anger
             ,
             malice
             ,
             desire
             of
             reuenge
             :
             and
             all
             such
             
             like
             fore-runners
             vnto
             murther
             .
             Further
             ,
             I
             aske
             you
             :
             whether
             you
             did
             neuer
             looke
             vpon
             a
             woman
             with
             a
             lust
             in
             your
             heart
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Yes
             .
             For
             I
             thinke
             there
             is
             no
             man
             free
             from
             thoughts
             that
             way
             .
             I
             had
             thought
             ,
             thoughts
             had
             beene
             freee
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             No
             :
             thoughts
             are
             not
             frée
             before
             God.
             For
             ,
             God
             knoweth
             our
             thoughts
             :
             &
             wil
             punish
             vs
             ,
             arraigne
             vs
             ,
             &
             condemne
             vs
             for
             thoughts
             .
             Men
             know
             not
             thoughts
             :
             and
             therefore
             can
             make
             no
             Lawes
             against
             thoughts
             :
             but
             because
             God
             is
             priuy
             to
             all
             our
             most
             secret
             thoughts
             ,
             therefore
             hée
             hath
             made
             Lawes
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             condemne
             them
             .
             Therfore
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             haue
             nourished
             adulterous
             thoughts
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             you
             are
             guilty
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             seuenth
             commandement
             :
             which
             forbiddeth
             all
             secret
             thoughts
             and
             prouocations
             whatsoeuer
             to
             adultery
             .
             But
             further
             ,
             I
             demaund
             ,
             whether
             you
             did
             neuer
             pilfer
             ,
             purloine
             ,
             and
             steale
             some
             small
             things
             from
             your
             neighbour
             :
             as
             pasture
             ,
             poultry
             ,
             conies
             ,
             apples
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asun
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             cleare
             my selfe
             in
             these
             things
             .
             For
             I
             had
             thought
             ,
             they
             had
             bin
             no
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Then
             haue
             you
             broken
             the
             eight
             commandement
             ,
             and
             stand
             guilty
             of
             eternall
             death
             .
             For
             God
             ,
             in
             this
             commandement
             ,
             chargeth
             vs
             to
             haue
             as
             great
             care
             of
             our
             neighbours
             goods
             ,
             as
             of
             our
             owne
             :
             and
             not
             to
             iniure
             him
             any
             maner
             
             of
             way
             ,
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             or
             déed
             .
             Therefore
             all
             deceit
             ,
             pilfering
             ,
             oppressing
             ,
             and
             all
             vniust
             dealing
             with
             our
             neighbours
             goods
             ,
             is
             héere
             condemned
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             let
             me
             aske
             you
             ,
             whether
             you
             did
             neuer
             lie
             ,
             or
             dissemble
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Yes
             assuredly
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Then
             haue
             you
             broken
             the
             ninth
             commandement
             :
             wherein
             ,
             God
             chargeth
             vs
             ,
             both
             in
             witnesse-bearing
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             matters
             ,
             to
             speake
             the
             plaine
             truth
             from
             our
             heart
             ,
             without
             lying
             or
             dissembling
             .
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             I
             demand
             whether
             you
             did
             neuer
             in
             your
             hart
             desire
             somthing
             that
             was
             not
             your
             owne
             :
             as
             your
             neighbours
             house
             ,
             or
             ground
             ,
             kine
             ,
             or
             shéepe
             ,
             &c.
             therein
             bewraying
             the
             discontentment
             of
             your
             heart
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             as
             guilty
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             thing
             .
             For
             (
             God
             forgiue
             me
             )
             I
             haue
             often
             desired
             and
             lusted
             after
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             none
             of
             mine
             owne
             ,
             and
             so
             haue
             bewraied
             my
             discontentment
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Then
             I
             perceiue
             (
             by
             your
             owne
             confession
             )
             that
             you
             are
             guilty
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             all
             the
             Commandements
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             it
             .
             For
             I
             see
             now
             more
             into
             that
             matter
             ,
             then
             euer
             I
             did
             .
             I
             neuer
             heard
             so
             much
             before
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             nor
             was
             euer
             asked
             any
             such
             questions
             ,
             as
             you
             aske
             me
             .
             I
             had
             thought
             many
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             
             you
             asked
             me
             ,
             had
             beene
             no
             sinnes
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             could
             haue
             conuicted
             you
             in
             a
             thousand
             other
             particulars
             ,
             wherein
             you
             doe
             daily
             and
             hourely
             breake
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
             But
             my
             purpose
             was
             onely
             to
             giue
             you
             a
             taste
             of
             some
             particular
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             there
             withal
             some
             little
             light
             by
             the
             way
             into
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             law
             :
             that
             thereby
             you
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             some
             better
             fight
             of
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             might
             a
             little
             perceiue
             in
             what
             case
             you
             stand
             before
             God
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             little
             ,
             conceiue
             a
             great
             deale
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Well
             :
             now
             I
             doe
             plainely
             see
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             beene
             deceiued
             ;
             and
             am
             not
             in
             so
             good
             estate
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             I
             had
             beene
             .
             Moreouer
             I
             see
             ,
             that
             thousands
             are
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             thinke
             they
             are
             in
             a
             good
             case
             before
             God
             :
             whereas
             indeed
             they
             are
             in
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             sins
             .
             But
             Lord
             haue
             mercy
             vpon
             vs.
             I
             doe
             now
             plainely
             see
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             farre
             from
             keeping
             the
             commandements
             :
             and
             I
             thinke
             no
             man
             doth
             keepe
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             may
             swear
             it
             ,
             I
             warrant
             you
             .
             For
             neither
             S.
             
               Paul
               ,
               Dauid
            
             ,
             or
             the
             virgin
             Mary
             ,
             could
             euer
             kéepe
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Commandements
             .
             I
             am
             glad
             you
             begin
             to
             sée
             into
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             some
             taste
             that
             way
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             a
             mans
             knowledge
             and
             insight
             is
             into
             the
             law
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             knowledge
             and
             insight
             into
             himself
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             a
             déepe
             insight
             into
             the
             law
             of
             
             God
             ,
             hath
             also
             a
             déepe
             insight
             into
             himselfe
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             no
             sight
             into
             the
             law
             ,
             can
             haue
             no
             insight
             into
             himselfe
             .
             For
             the
             law
             is
             that
             glasse
             wherein
             we
             do
             behold
             the
             face
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             before
             God.
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             :
             
               By
               the
               law
               commeth
               
               the
               knowledge
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             Therefore
             those
             which
             are
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             neuer
             behold
             themselues
             in
             this
             glasse
             ,
             do
             commit
             an
             hundred
             sinnes
             a
             day
             ,
             which
             they
             know
             not
             of
             ;
             and
             therefore
             are
             not
             gréeued
             for
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             how
             can
             a
             man
             be
             gréeued
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             he
             knoweth
             not
             ?
             But
             now
             further
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             giue
             me
             leaue
             to
             aske
             you
             some
             moe
             questions
             of
             the
             principles
             of
             religion
             :
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             you
             knowing
             and
             féeling
             your
             ignorance
             ,
             may
             bée
             humbled
             therwith
             ,
             bewaile
             it
             in
             time
             ,
             &
             séeke
             after
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God.
             But
             yet
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             will
             aske
             Antilegon
             ,
             a
             question
             ,
             or
             two
             ;
             because
             I
             desire
             to
             vnderstand
             what
             knowledge
             he
             hath
             in
             the
             grounds
             of
             religion
             .
             Tell
             me
             therefore
             Antilegon
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             Christ
             was
             conceiued
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             answer
             you
             :
             but
             I
             will
             not
             .
             What
             authority
             haue
             you
             to
             examine
             me
             ?
             Shew
             your
             Commission
             .
             When
             I
             see
             your
             warrant
             ,
             I
             wil
             answer
             you
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             you
             haue
             nothing
             to
             doe
             ,
             to
             examine
             me
             .
             Meddle
             with
             that
             you
             haue
             to
             doe
             withall
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             perceiue
             you
             are
             not
             only
             ignorant
             ,
             
             but
             wilfull
             ,
             and
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             refuse
             all
             instructions
             .
             Therefore
             I
             will
             leaue
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             galled
             conscience
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             Asunetus
             ,
             answer
             that
             question
             .
             What
             thinke
             you
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             Christ
             was
             conceiued
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Beleeue
             me
             Sir
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             hard
             question
             .
             You
             may
             aske
             a
             wise
             man
             that
             question
             :
             For
             I
             cannot
             answer
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             What
             say
             you
             then
             to
             this
             :
             Who
             was
             Christs
             mother
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Sir
             ,
             that
             was
             our
             blessed
             Lady
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             was
             
               Pontius
               Pilate
            
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asun
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             somwhat
             ignorant
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             book-learned
             :
             but
             if
             you
             will
             haue
             my
             simple
             opinion
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             was
             the
             diuell
             .
             For
             none
             but
             the
             diuell
             ,
             would
             put
             our
             sweet
             Sauiour
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             holy
             Catholicke
             Church
             ,
             which
             you
             say
             you
             doe
             beléeue
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             The
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             the
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sinnes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             doe
             you
             pray
             for
             ,
             when
             you
             say
             ,
             Thy
             Kingdome
             come
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             send
             vs
             all
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             serue
             him
             ,
             &
             do
             as
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             &
             keepe
             vs
             in
             a
             good
             mind
             to
             God
             ward
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             him
             much
             in
             our
             mind
             :
             For
             som
             (
             God
             blesse
             vs
             )
             haue
             nothing
             but
             the
             diuell
             in
             their
             minde
             :
             they
             do
             nothing
             a
             Gods
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             How
             many
             Sacraments
             be
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Two
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Which
             be
             they
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             principall
             end
             of
             your
             comming
             to
             receiue
             the
             Sacrament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             To
             receiue
             my
             maker
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             principall
             vse
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             The
             body
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             What
             profit
             and
             comfort
             haue
             you
             by
             a
             Sacrament
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             In
             token
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             can
             but
             pitie
             you
             ,
             for
             your
             ignorance
             :
             for
             it
             is
             excéeding
             grosse
             and
             palpable
             .
             Your
             answers
             are
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             bewray
             a
             wonderful
             blindnesse
             and
             senselesnesse
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             .
             I
             am
             sory
             ,
             that
             now
             I
             haue
             not
             time
             and
             leasure
             to
             let
             you
             sée
             your
             folly
             ,
             &
             extreame
             ignorance
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             lay
             open
             vnto
             you
             the
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             the
             Lords
             prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             &
             al
             other
             the
             grounds
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             What
             course
             would
             you
             wish
             me
             to
             take
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             come
             out
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             attaine
             vnto
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             you
             to
             be
             diligent
             
             in
             hearing
             of
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             with
             praier
             and
             humility
             .
             Also
             that
             you
             would
             peruse
             Catechismes
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             bookes
             :
             and
             especially
             Vi●els
             grounds
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             two
             worthy
             seruants
             of
             God
             ,
             Master
             Gyffard
             and
             Master
             Perkins
             ,
             and
             other
             mens
             that
             haue
             done
             great
             seruice
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             thousands
             are
             bound
             to
             giue
             God
             thanks
             .
             If
             you
             take
             this
             course
             ,
             you
             shall
             by
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             within
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             grow
             to
             some
             good
             measure
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             maine
             grounds
             of
             Christian
             religion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             had
             not
             thought
             any
             man
             had
             beene
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             as
             I
             now
             perceiue
             this
             man
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             Yes
             verily
             :
             there
             be
             thousands
             in
             his
             case
             .
             And
             I
             doe
             know
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             many
             will
             vse
             the
             very
             same
             answers
             :
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             very
             little
             differing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             warrant
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             questioned
             with
             him
             of
             kine
             ,
             or
             sheepe
             ,
             purchasing
             of
             lands
             ,
             taking
             of
             Leases
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             matter
             vnder
             the
             sunne
             ,
             you
             should
             haue
             found
             him
             very
             ripe
             and
             ready
             in
             his
             answers
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             so
             perswaded
             too
             .
             For
             let
             a
             man
             talke
             with
             worldly
             men
             of
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             and
             their
             answer
             is
             neuer
             to
             seeke
             .
             They
             will
             talke
             very
             freshly
             with
             you
             of
             such
             matters
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
             For
             they
             haue
             a
             déepe
             insight
             
             into
             earthly
             things
             :
             and
             doe
             wholly
             delight
             to
             talke
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             neuer
             weary
             .
             For
             it
             is
             their
             ioy
             ,
             their
             meate
             ,
             and
             their
             drinke
             .
             But
             come
             once
             to
             talke
             with
             them
             of
             Gods
             matters
             (
             as
             of
             faith
             ,
             repentance
             regeneration
             &c.
             )
             you
             shall
             finde
             them
             the
             veriest
             dullards
             ,
             &
             dunces
             in
             the
             world
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             spéech
             is
             had
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             befogged
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             not
             tell
             where
             they
             are
             ,
             nor
             what
             they
             say
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             In
             my
             iudgement
             ,
             such
             mens
             case
             is
             very
             pitifull
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             .
             And
             so
             is
             this
             mans
             case
             also
             ,
             if
             God
             doe
             not
             very
             speedily
             pull
             him
             out
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Questionles
             .
             For
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               My
               people
               
               perish
               for
               want
               of
               knowledge
               .
            
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             saith
             ,
             that
             ignorance
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             errours
             .
             
               Yee
               erre
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               not
               knowing
               the
               scriptures
            
             .
             
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             that
             ignorance
             doth
             alienate
             vs
             from
             the
             life
             of
             God.
             For
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               The
               gentiles
               were
               darkened
               in
               their
               cogitation
               ,
               
               being
               strangers
               from
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               through
               the
               ignorance
               that
               is
               in
               them
               .
            
             So
             then
             it
             is
             cleare
             ,
             that
             ignorance
             is
             not
             the
             mother
             of
             deuotion
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             doe
             auouch
             :
             but
             it
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             errour
             ,
             death
             and
             destruction
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             affirmeth
             .
             Our
             Lord
             foreséeing
             the
             great
             danger
             of
             ignorance
             (
             how
             thereby
             thousands
             are
             carried
             headlong
             into
             Hell
             )
             doth
             admonish
             
             al
             men
             to
             search
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             
             do
             testifie
             of
             him
             :
             that
             so
             they
             might
             get
             out
             of
             the
             most
             dangerous
             gulfe
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             wherein
             multitudes
             are
             implunged
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Noble
             men
             of
             Berea
             are
             commended
             ,
             by
             the
             
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             because
             they
             receiued
             the
             word
             ,
             with
             all
             readinesse
             ;
             and
             searched
             the
             Scriptures
             daily
             ,
             whether
             those
             things
             were
             so
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             that
             men
             would
             earnestly
             séeke
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             time
             :
             and
             (
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             )
             
               Seeke
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whilest
               he
               may
               
               be
               found
               :
               call
               vpon
               him
               whilest
               he
               is
               neere
               ▪
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             ignorance
             in
             matters
             of
             faith
             ,
             is
             dangerous
             :
             but
             I
             thinke
             ,
             wilfull
             ignorance
             is
             of
             all
             other
             most
             dangerous
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Wilfull
             ignorance
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             is
             a
             plaine
             prognostication
             ,
             and
             demonstratiue
             argument
             of
             eternal
             death
             :
             For
             it
             is
             a
             most
             horrible
             and
             feareful
             thing
             ,
             for
             men
             to
             refuse
             instructions
             ,
             despise
             counsels
             ,
             harden
             their
             hearts
             ,
             stop
             their
             eares
             ,
             and
             close
             vp
             their
             eies
             against
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             very
             vp-shot
             of
             our
             decay
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             what
             call
             you
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             An
             heard
             heart
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             neither
             mooued
             with
             Gods
             mercies
             ,
             nor
             scared
             with
             his
             iudgements
             :
             neither
             feareth
             the
             law
             ,
             nor
             regardeth
             the
             Gospel
             :
             neither
             is
             holpen
             by
             threatnings
             ,
             nor
             softned
             by
             chastenings
             :
             which
             is
             vnthankful
             for
             Gods
             benefits
             ,
             and
             disobedient
             
             to
             his
             counsels
             :
             made
             cruell
             by
             his
             roddes
             ,
             and
             dissolute
             by
             his
             fauours
             :
             vnshamefast
             to
             filthinesse
             ,
             and
             fearelesse
             to
             perils
             :
             vncurteous
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             retchlesse
             to
             God
             :
             forgetfull
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             negligent
             in
             things
             present
             ,
             and
             improuident
             in
             things
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Lay
             foorth
             yet
             more
             plainely
             the
             state
             of
             ignorant
             and
             hard
             hearted
             men
             ;
             and
             shew
             how
             lamentable
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             If
             a
             man
             be
             outwardly
             blind
             ,
             we
             do
             pity
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             There
             goeth
             a
             poore
             blinde
             man
             :
             but
             if
             he
             be
             both
             blind
             and
             deafe
             ,
             doe
             wée
             not
             more
             pity
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             in
             how
             miserable
             a
             case
             is
             that
             man
             !
             But
             if
             he
             bée
             both
             blinde
             ,
             deafe
             and
             dumbe
             ,
             doe
             we
             not
             most
             of
             all
             pity
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             in
             a
             most
             wofull
             taking
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             most
             pittifull
             plight
             !
          
           
             How
             much
             more
             then
             are
             they
             to
             be
             pitied
             ,
             which
             as
             concerning
             their
             soules
             ,
             are
             both
             blinde
             ,
             deafe
             ,
             and
             dumbe
             ?
             For
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             soule
             are
             far
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             be
             pittied
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             Would
             it
             not
             pitty
             a
             mans
             heart
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             poore
             shéepe
             in
             a
             Lions
             mouth
             ,
             whilest
             he
             teareth
             him
             ,
             renteth
             him
             ,
             &
             pulleth
             out
             his
             guts
             ?
             Euen
             such
             is
             the
             case
             of
             ignorant
             men
             ,
             in
             the
             clawes
             of
             the
             diuell
             .
             For
             the
             diuell
             hath
             them
             vnder
             him
             ,
             rideth
             them
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             teareth
             their
             soules
             in
             péeces
             .
             
             the
             gronings
             of
             souldiers
             wounded
             ,
             &
             the
             doleful
             sighes
             and
             gronings
             of
             many
             Captaines
             and
             Coronels
             ,
             giuing
             vp
             the
             ghost
             :
             were
             not
             this
             a
             most
             wofull
             spectacle
             ?
             Euen
             so
             ,
             when
             wée
             doe
             clearely
             sée
             Sathan
             wound
             and
             murther
             thousand
             ,
             thousands
             soules
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             farre
             more
             tragicall
             &
             lamentable
             sight
             ?
             and
             ought
             it
             not
             euen
             to
             kill
             our
             hearts
             ,
             to
             behold
             it
             ?
             But
             alas
             ,
             men
             haue
             no
             eies
             ,
             to
             sée
             into
             these
             things
             .
             And
             yet
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Sathan
             doth
             continually
             ,
             and
             in
             most
             fearefull
             maner
             ,
             massacre
             innumerable
             soules
             .
             Thus
             haue
             I
             shewed
             you
             ,
             the
             wofull
             estate
             of
             prophane
             and
             ignorant
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             you
             that
             be
             Ministers
             and
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             &
             haue
             taken
             vpon
             you
             the
             cure
             and
             charge
             of
             soules
             ,
             haue
             need
             to
             looke
             about
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             what
             in
             you
             lieth
             ,
             to
             saue
             soules
             ,
             &
             as
             good
             shepheards
             ,
             in
             great
             pittie
             and
             compassion
             ,
             to
             labour
             to
             pull
             them
             out
             of
             the
             pawes
             of
             this
             roaring
             Lion
             ,
             which
             goeth
             about
             continually
             seeking
             whom
             hee
             may
             deuour
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             standeth
             vs
             vpon
             indéed
             ,
             very
             seriously
             and
             carefully
             to
             looke
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             wée
             will
             answer
             it
             at
             the
             dreadfull
             day
             of
             iudgement
             .
             For
             it
             is
             no
             small
             matter
             that
             we
             haue
             taken
             in
             hand
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             care
             for
             the
             flocke
             ,
             which
             Christ
             hath
             bought
             with
             his
             bloud
             .
             Would
             to
             God
             therefore
             that
             wée
             would
             leaue
             striuing
             
             about
             other
             matters
             ,
             and
             striue
             together
             all
             about
             this
             ;
             who
             can
             pull
             most
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             sinne
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             :
             who
             can
             winne
             most
             soules
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             performe
             best
             seruice
             to
             the
             church
             .
             This
             were
             a
             good
             strife
             indéede
             :
             and
             would
             to
             God
             that
             we
             might
             once
             at
             last
             with
             ioined
             forces
             goe
             about
             it
             ,
             &
             with
             one
             heart
             and
             hand
             ,
             ioine
             together
             to
             build
             vp
             Gods
             house
             .
             If
             through
             our
             owne
             follies
             the
             worke
             hath
             béen
             hindred
             ,
             or
             any
             breach
             made
             ,
             let
             vs
             in
             wisedome
             and
             loue
             ,
             labor
             to
             make
             it
             vp
             againe
             .
             If
             there
             hath
             béene
             any
             declining
             and
             coldnesse
             ,
             let
             vs
             now
             at
             last
             reuiue
             :
             let
             vs
             stirre
             vp
             our selues
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             stirre
             vp
             others
             .
             Let
             vs
             be
             zealous
             and
             feruent
             in
             spirit
             ,
             that
             wée
             may
             through
             Gods
             grace
             put
             life
             into
             others
             ,
             and
             rowse
             vp
             this
             dead
             declining
             &
             cold
             age
             wherein
             we
             liue
             :
             So
             shall
             God
             be
             glorified
             ,
             his
             church
             edified
             ,
             his
             Saints
             comforted
             ,
             his
             people
             saued
             ,
             his
             throne
             erected
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Diuell
             ouerthrowne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             What
             thinke
             you
             were
             the
             best
             course
             to
             effect
             this
             which
             you
             speake
             of
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             must
             bée
             excéedingly
             laboured
             in
             of
             vs
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             And
             héere
             is
             required
             diligence
             and
             (
             as
             we
             say
             )
             double
             diligence
             :
             for
             the
             people
             are
             ,
             euery
             where
             ,
             very
             ignorant
             .
             Some
             are
             stones
             ,
             altogether
             vncapable
             
             of
             instruction
             :
             others
             are
             froward
             and
             wilfull
             .
             Some
             will
             receiue
             the
             doctrine
             :
             but
             not
             the
             practise
             :
             some
             againe
             are
             altogether
             set
             vpon
             péeuishnesse
             ,
             and
             cauilling
             .
             So
             that
             a
             man
             were
             better
             take
             vpon
             him
             the
             charge
             of
             kéeping
             Wolues
             and
             Beares
             ,
             then
             the
             charge
             of
             souls
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             hardest
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             reforme
             mens
             disorders
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             order
             ,
             to
             pull
             mens
             soules
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             God.
             It
             is
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             an
             endlesse
             péece
             of
             worke
             ,
             an
             infinite
             toyle
             ,
             a
             labour
             of
             all
             labours
             :
             I
             quake
             to
             thinke
             of
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             men
             are
             so
             obstinate
             and
             irrefragable
             that
             they
             wil
             be
             brought
             into
             no
             order
             :
             they
             wil
             come
             vnder
             no
             yoake
             .
             They
             will
             not
             be
             ruled
             by
             God
             ,
             nor
             bridled
             by
             his
             word
             .
             They
             wil
             follow
             their
             owne
             swinge
             .
             They
             will
             run
             after
             their
             owne
             lusts
             and
             pleasures
             .
             They
             will
             kicke
             and
             spurne
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             reprooued
             .
             They
             will
             rage
             and
             storme
             if
             you
             goe
             about
             to
             curbe
             them
             ,
             and
             restraine
             them
             of
             their
             wils
             ,
             likings
             ,
             and
             liberties
             .
             They
             wil
             haue
             their
             wils
             ,
             and
             follow
             their
             old
             fashions
             ;
             say
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             doe
             what
             you
             can
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             thinke
             you
             a
             busie
             péece
             of
             worke
             ,
             to
             smooth
             and
             square
             such
             Timber-logs
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             knots
             and
             knobs
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             tedious
             and
             irkesome
             thing
             ,
             to
             thinke
             vpon
             ?
             And
             would
             it
             not
             kill
             a
             mans
             heart
             to
             goe
             about
             it
             ?
             For
             ,
             how
             
             hard
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             bring
             such
             into
             frame
             ,
             as
             are
             so
             farre
             out
             of
             frame
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Well
             sir
             ,
             you
             can
             but
             doe
             your
             endeuour
             ,
             and
             commit
             the
             successe
             to
             God.
             You
             can
             but
             plant
             and
             water
             :
             let
             God
             giue
             the
             encrease
             .
             You
             are
             Ministers
             of
             the
             letter
             :
             but
             not
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
             You
             baptise
             with
             water
             :
             but
             not
             with
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             If
             you
             therefore
             preach
             diligently
             ,
             exhort
             ,
             admonish
             ,
             and
             reprooue
             ,
             publikely
             ,
             and
             priuately
             :
             studying
             by
             all
             good
             example
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             seeking
             with
             all
             good
             zeale
             ,
             care
             ,
             and
             conscience
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             vttermost
             that
             in
             you
             lieth
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             from
             their
             euill
             waies
             ;
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             you
             are
             discharged
             ,
             though
             they
             remaine
             stubborne
             and
             incorrigible
             .
             For
             you
             know
             ,
             what
             the
             Lord
             saith
             by
             his
             Prophet
             :
             If
             you
             doe
             admonish
             them
             and
             giue
             them
             warning
             ,
             then
             you
             shall
             bee
             discharged
             ,
             and
             
             their
             blood
             shall
             bee
             required
             at
             their
             owne
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             You
             haue
             spoken
             the
             truth
             .
             And
             therfore
             ,
             sith
             some
             must
             needs
             take
             vpon
             them
             this
             so
             great
             a
             charge
             ,
             it
             will
             bée
             our
             best
             course
             ,
             to
             labour
             much
             with
             them
             in
             Catechising
             ,
             and
             priuate
             instructions
             :
             and
             that
             in
             most
             familiar
             and
             plaine
             manner
             .
             For
             much
             good
             hath
             béene
             done
             ,
             and
             is
             done
             ,
             this
             way
             .
             The
             ignorant
             sort
             must
             be
             much
             labored
             vpon
             this
             way
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             much
             good
             may
             be
             done
             .
             
             For
             ,
             in
             all
             labour
             there
             is
             profit
             .
             Héerein
             ,
             we
             
             (
             that
             are
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             )
             must
             be
             content
             to
             bée
             abased
             ,
             and
             to
             teach
             the
             poore
             ignorant
             people
             in
             most
             plaine
             maner
             ,
             asking
             them
             many
             easie
             questions
             ,
             &
             often
             questioning
             with
             them
             in
             most
             plaine
             and
             louing
             maner
             ,
             till
             we
             haue
             brought
             them
             to
             some
             taste
             and
             smacke
             of
             the
             principles
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             We
             must
             not
             be
             ashamed
             to
             vse
             repetitions
             ,
             and
             tautologies
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             them
             one
             thing
             twenty
             times
             ouer
             ,
             and
             ouer
             againe
             ,
             héere
             a
             line
             ,
             and
             there
             a
             line
             :
             héere
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             there
             a
             little
             :
             precept
             
             vpon
             precept
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             speaketh
             .
             I
             know
             riht
             well
             ,
             nothing
             goeth
             more
             against
             the
             stomacke
             of
             a
             scholar
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             is
             learned
             indéede
             ,
             then
             to
             doe
             thus
             .
             It
             is
             as
             irkesome
             and
             tedious
             ,
             as
             to
             teach
             A.
             B.
             C.
             Some
             can
             ,
             at
             no
             hand
             ,
             endure
             it
             .
             But
             truely
             ,
             truely
             I
             finde
             now
             ,
             after
             long
             experience
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             will
             doe
             any
             good
             to
             these
             simple
             and
             ignorant
             soules
             ,
             we
             must
             enter
             into
             this
             course
             :
             and
             wée
             may
             not
             be
             ashamed
             of
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             our
             crowne
             ,
             and
             our
             glory
             ,
             to
             winne
             soules
             ,
             howsoeuer
             wée
             be
             abased
             .
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             be
             well
             content
             to
             stoupe
             downe
             ,
             that
             Christ
             may
             be
             exalted
             .
             Let
             vs
             be
             abased
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             be
             honoured
             .
             Let
             vs
             doe
             all
             things
             in
             great
             loue
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             said
             :
             
               If
               thou
               louest
               me
               ,
               feede
               ,
               feede
               ,
               feede
               
               my
               flocke
               .
            
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             testifie
             our
             loue
             to
             
             him
             ,
             by
             féeding
             his
             flocke
             .
             Let
             vs
             doe
             all
             things
             in
             great
             loue
             and
             déepe
             compassion
             towards
             the
             poore
             soules
             ,
             that
             goe
             astray
             .
             As
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             was
             mooued
             to
             pity
             ,
             and
             his
             bowels
             did
             yearne
             ,
             to
             sée
             the
             people
             as
             shéepe
             without
             a
             shéepeheard
             .
             Let
             it
             likewise
             mooue
             vs
             throughly
             ,
             and
             make
             our
             hearts
             to
             bléede
             ,
             to
             sée
             so
             many
             poore
             shéepe
             of
             Christ
             wandring
             and
             straying
             in
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             wildernesse
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             caught
             in
             euery
             bramble
             ,
             and
             hanged
             in
             euery
             bush
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             deuoured
             of
             the
             Wolfe
             .
             Thus
             haue
             I
             shewed
             you
             ,
             what
             course
             (
             in
             my
             iudgement
             )
             is
             best
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             for
             the
             deliuering
             of
             poore
             ignorant
             soules
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             captiuity
             of
             Sathan
             and
             sinne
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             declared
             ,
             what
             course
             is
             best
             to
             be
             followed
             of
             your
             part
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             so
             I
             pray
             you
             shew
             ,
             what
             is
             best
             to
             be
             done
             of
             vs
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             best
             counsell
             that
             I
             can
             giue
             you
             if
             it
             were
             for
             my
             life
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             much
             exercised
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             hearing
             ,
             reading
             ,
             and
             meditation
             thereof
             :
             and
             also
             to
             purchase
             ,
             vnto
             your selfe
             the
             sincere
             ministery
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             conscience
             to
             liue
             vnder
             it
             ,
             estéeming
             your selfe
             happy
             if
             you
             haue
             it
             ,
             though
             you
             want
             other
             things
             :
             and
             vnhappie
             if
             you
             haue
             it
             not
             ,
             though
             you
             haue
             all
             other
             
             things
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             péerelesse
             pearle
             ,
             an
             incomparable
             Jewell
             .
             For
             the
             purchasing
             whereof
             ,
             we
             are
             aduised
             by
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             to
             sel
             all
             that
             we
             haue
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             goe
             without
             it
             .
             Againe
             ,
             
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             giueth
             the
             same
             counsell
             ,
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Laodicea
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               I
               counsell
               
               thee
               ,
               to
               buy
               of
               me
               gold
               tried
               by
               the
               fire
               ,
               that
               thou
               maiest
               be
               rich
               :
               and
               white
               raiment
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               be
               cloathed
               ,
               and
               that
               thy
               filthy
               nakednesse
               do
               not
               appeare
               :
               and
               annoint
               thine
               eies
               with
               eie-salue
               ,
               that
               thou
               maist
               see
               .
            
             Where
             you
             sée
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             God
             is
             compared
             to
             most
             pretious
             gold
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             made
             spiritually
             rich
             :
             and
             to
             glittering
             attire
             ,
             wherewith
             our
             naked
             soules
             are
             cloathed
             :
             and
             to
             an
             eye-salue
             ,
             wherewith
             our
             spirituall
             blindnesse
             is
             cured
             .
             We
             are
             aduertised
             also
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             whose
             counsell
             is
             euer
             the
             best
             ,
             that
             wée
             should
             buy
             these
             things
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             they
             cost
             vs.
             The
             same
             counsel
             also
             giueth
             wise
             Salomon
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Buy
               the
               truth
               :
               but
               sell
               it
               not
               .
            
             So
             then
             you
             sée
             ,
             
             the
             counsell
             which
             héerein
             I
             giue
             you
             ,
             is
             not
             mine
             owne
             ;
             but
             the
             counsell
             of
             Iesus
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             Salomon
             the
             wise
             .
             And
             who
             can
             or
             who
             dare
             except
             against
             their
             counsell
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Is
             your
             meaning
             ,
             that
             men
             must
             of
             necessitie
             frequent
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ?
             will
             not
             bare
             reading
             serue
             the
             turne
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             tolde
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             reading
             is
             
             good
             ,
             profitable
             ,
             and
             necessary
             :
             but
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             .
             We
             must
             not
             content
             our selues
             with
             that
             onely
             :
             but
             wée
             must
             goe
             further
             ,
             and
             get
             vnto
             our selues
             the
             sound
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             the
             chiefest
             and
             most
             princiyall
             meanes
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             ordained
             and
             sanctified
             ,
             for
             the
             sauing
             of
             men
             .
             As
             it
             is
             plainely
             set
             downe
             ,
             
               1.
               
               Cor.
               1.
               21.
               
               When
               as
               the
               world
               (
               by
               wisedome
               )
               knew
               not
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               wisedome
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               pleased
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               foolishnesse
               of
               preaching
               ,
               to
               saue
               them
               that
               beleeue
               .
            
             The
             meaning
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             as
             men
             ,
             neither
             by
             naturall
             wisedome
             ,
             nor
             the
             contemplation
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             could
             sufficiently
             attaine
             to
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             heauenly
             and
             infinite
             wisedome
             thought
             of
             an
             other
             course
             :
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             saue
             men
             by
             preaching
             ;
             which
             the
             world
             counteth
             foolishnesse
             .
             And
             by
             the
             way
             note
             ,
             that
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             of
             humane
             inuention
             :
             but
             it
             is
             Gods
             owne
             deuice
             ,
             and
             came
             first
             out
             of
             his
             braine
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             and
             néerest
             way
             to
             saue
             mens
             soules
             .
          
           
             Wise
             Salomon
             also
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             the
             Prouerbes
             telleth
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             preaching
             of
             Gods
             word
             (
             which
             hée
             calleth
             Uision
             ,
             vsing
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             called
             their
             Sermons
             Uisions
             )
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             that
             may
             be
             spared
             ,
             or
             that
             wée
             may
             be
             at
             choise
             whether
             
             we
             haue
             it
             or
             no
             :
             but
             he
             maketh
             it
             to
             be
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             vnto
             eternall
             life
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Where
               vision
               faileth
               ,
               the
               people
               are
               left
               naked
               .
            
             
             So
             indéede
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Originall
             .
             But
             the
             old
             translation
             giueth
             vs
             the
             sense
             ,
             thus
             :
             
               Where
               the
               word
               of
               God
               is
               not
               preached
               ,
               there
               the
               people
               perish
               .
            
             Then
             you
             sée
             that
             Salomon
             striketh
             it
             dead
             ,
             in
             telling
             vs
             ,
             that
             all
             they
             which
             are
             without
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             are
             in
             excéeding
             danger
             of
             losing
             their
             soules
             .
             Oh
             that
             men
             could
             be
             perswaded
             of
             this
             !
             Saint
             Paul
             also
             saith
             ,
             that
             faith
             commeth
             by
             hearing
             the
             word
             preached
             .
             For
             hée
             saith
             :
             
               How
               can
               they
               
               heare
               ,
               without
               a
               Preacher
               ?
            
             If
             faith
             come
             by
             hearing
             the
             word
             preached
             ,
             then
             I
             reason
             thus
             ▪
             No
             preaching
             ,
             no
             faith
             :
             no
             faith
             ,
             no
             Christ
             :
             no
             Christ
             ,
             no
             eternall
             life
             .
             For
             eternall
             life
             is
             only
             in
             him
             .
             Let
             vs
             then
             put
             them
             together
             ,
             thus
             :
             Take
             away
             the
             word
             ,
             take
             away
             faith
             :
             take
             away
             faith
             ,
             take
             away
             Christ
             :
             take
             away
             Christ
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             eternall
             life
             .
             So
             then
             it
             followeth
             ;
             Take
             away
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             eternall
             life
             .
          
           
             Or
             ,
             wée
             may
             reade
             them
             backeward
             thus
             :
             If
             we
             will
             haue
             heauen
             ,
             we
             must
             haue
             Christ
             :
             If
             we
             will
             haue
             Christ
             ,
             we
             must
             haue
             faith
             .
             If
             we
             will
             haue
             faith
             ,
             we
             must
             haue
             the
             word
             preached
             .
             Then
             it
             followeth
             thus
             .
             If
             we
             will
             haue
             heauen
             ,
             we
             must
             haue
             the
             word
             preached
             .
             
             Then
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             preaching
             generally
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             is
             of
             absolute
             necessitie
             vnto
             eternall
             life
             ;
             as
             meate
             is
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
             for
             the
             preseruation
             of
             our
             bodies
             ;
             as
             grasse
             and
             fodder
             are
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
             for
             the
             vpholding
             of
             the
             life
             of
             beasts
             ;
             and
             water
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
             for
             the
             life
             of
             fishes
             .
             Then
             ,
             this
             being
             so
             ,
             men
             are
             with
             great
             care
             and
             conscience
             to
             heare
             the
             Gospell
             preached
             ,
             to
             frequent
             Sermons
             ,
             to
             resort
             much
             to
             Gods
             house
             and
             habitation
             ,
             where
             his
             honour
             dwelleth
             :
             with
             Dauid
             to
             say
             ;
             
               One
               thing
               haue
               I
               desired
               
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               require
               :
               euen
               that
               I
               may
               dwell
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               my
               life
               ;
               to
               behold
               the
               beautie
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               visit
               his
               holy
               Temple
               .
            
             With
             godly
             
             Mary
             to
             say
             ;
             
               One
               thing
               is
               necessary
               ;
               and
               so
               choose
               the
               better
               part
               .
            
             With
             the
             poore
             Cripple
             at
             Bethesda
             ,
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             moouing
             of
             the
             waters
             by
             the
             Angell
             ,
             that
             his
             impotency
             may
             be
             cured
             :
             I
             meane
             ,
             that
             wée
             should
             tie
             our selues
             to
             the
             first
             moouing
             of
             the
             spirituall
             waters
             of
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             that
             our
             spiritual
             impotency
             may
             be
             holpen
             and
             relieued
             .
             For
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             that
             golden
             pipe
             ,
             whereby
             and
             where-through
             all
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             GOD
             ,
             all
             the
             swéetenesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             heauenly
             graces
             whatsoeuer
             are
             deriued
             vnto
             vs.
             Which
             thing
             was
             shadowed
             ,
             
             in
             the
             law
             by
             the
             Pomegranates
             in
             the
             skirts
             of
             Arons
             garments
             ,
             and
             the
             golden
             Belles
             betwéene
             them
             round
             about
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             golden
             Bell
             ,
             and
             a
             Pomegranate
             ;
             a
             golden
             Bell
             ,
             and
             a
             Pomegranate
             .
             The
             golden
             Belles
             
             did
             signifie
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             Pomegranates
             the
             swéet
             sauour
             of
             Christes
             death
             .
             Noting
             thereby
             that
             the
             swéet
             sauour
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             benefits
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             should
             be
             spread
             abroad
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             Thus
             you
             sée
             ,
             that
             if
             euer
             men
             purpose
             to
             be
             saued
             ,
             they
             must
             make
             more
             account
             of
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             they
             haue
             done
             ,
             &
             not
             thinke
             ,
             (
             as
             most
             men
             do
             )
             that
             they
             may
             be
             without
             it
             ,
             &
             yet
             doe
             well
             enough
             .
             And
             some
             had
             as
             léeue
             be
             without
             it
             ,
             as
             haue
             it
             .
             For
             it
             doth
             but
             disquiet
             them
             ,
             and
             trouble
             their
             consciences
             :
             but
             woe
             be
             vnto
             such
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Yet
             we
             see
             ,
             where
             the
             word
             is
             soundly
             preached
             ,
             there
             be
             many
             bad
             people
             :
             and
             the
             reasons
             thereof
             ,
             in
             mine
             opinion
             ,
             are
             two
             .
             The
             one
             ,
             that
             God
             taketh
             his
             holy
             spirit
             from
             many
             in
             hearing
             the
             word
             :
             so
             that
             their
             hearing
             is
             made
             vnfruitfull
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             diuell
             hath
             an
             hundred
             deuices
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             effectuall
             working
             of
             the
             word
             :
             so
             as
             it
             shall
             doe
             no
             good
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             take
             any
             effect
             in
             multitudes
             of
             men
             .
             But
             you
             ,
             Master
             Theologus
             ,
             can
             better
             laie
             open
             this
             matter
             ,
             
             then
             I.
             I
             pray
             you
             therefore
             speake
             something
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             sleights
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             in
             this
             behalfe
             ,
             are
             moe
             and
             more
             slie
             ,
             then
             I
             ,
             or
             any
             man
             else
             can
             possibly
             discouer
             .
             For
             who
             is
             able
             to
             descrie
             ,
             or
             in
             sufficient
             manner
             ,
             to
             lay
             open
             the
             déepe
             subtilties
             ,
             and
             most
             secret
             and
             sinfull
             suggestions
             of
             the
             Diuell
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             :
             Hée
             is
             so
             cunning
             a
             crafts
             master
             this
             way
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             perfectly
             trace
             him
             .
             His
             workings
             ,
             in
             the
             hearts
             ,
             of
             men
             ,
             are
             with
             such
             close
             and
             hid
             deceits
             ,
             and
             most
             methodicall
             and
             craftie
             conueyances
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             sufficiently
             finde
             them
             out
             .
             But
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             will
             béewray
             so
             much
             as
             I
             know
             ,
             or
             can
             conceiue
             of
             his
             dealings
             with
             men
             that
             heare
             the
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             steale
             it
             out
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             fruitlesse
             and
             vnprofitable
             .
             First
             of
             all
             ,
             hée
             bestirreth
             him
             and
             laboureth
             hard
             ,
             to
             kéepe
             men
             fast
             asléepe
             in
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             haue
             no
             care
             at
             all
             of
             their
             saluation
             :
             and
             therefore
             disswadeth
             them
             from
             hearing
             ,
             or
             reading
             the
             word
             at
             all
             ;
             lest
             they
             should
             bée
             awaked
             .
             If
             this
             will
             not
             preuaile
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             must
             néeds
             heare
             ,
             then
             his
             craft
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             hearing
             vnprofitable
             ,
             by
             sléepinesse
             ,
             dulnesse
             by-thoughts
             ,
             conceitednesse
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             such
             like
             .
             If
             this
             will
             not
             serue
             
             the
             turne
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             word
             doth
             get
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             worke
             vpon
             them
             (
             so
             as
             thereby
             they
             grow
             to
             some
             knowledge
             and
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             truth
             )
             then
             he
             practiseth
             another
             way
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             rest
             themselues
             vpon
             their
             bare
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             altogether
             consciencelesse
             .
             If
             this
             will
             not
             suffice
             ,
             but
             that
             men
             fall
             to
             doing
             ,
             and
             leaue
             some
             sinnes
             ,
             especially
             the
             grosse
             sinnes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             doe
             some
             good
             ,
             then
             he
             perswadeth
             them
             to
             trust
             to
             those
             doings
             without
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             thinke
             themselues
             well
             inough
             ,
             because
             they
             doe
             some
             good
             ,
             and
             leaue
             some
             euill
             .
             If
             this
             bée
             not
             enough
             ,
             but
             that
             men
             attaine
             vnto
             the
             true
             iustifying
             faith
             which
             apprehendeth
             Christ
             ,
             and
             resteth
             vpen
             his
             merits
             ,
             then
             he
             deuiseth
             how
             to
             blemish
             the
             beauty
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             weaken
             their
             comfort
             ,
             through
             many
             frailties
             and
             wants
             ,
             yea
             grosse
             downefalles
             ,
             and
             ranke
             euils
             :
             so
             as
             they
             shall
             bée
             but
             spotted
             and
             leaprous
             Christians
             .
             If
             this
             weapon
             will
             not
             worke
             ,
             but
             that
             Christians
             doe
             ioyne
             all
             good
             vertues
             with
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             abundantly
             shine
             foorth
             in
             all
             fruits
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             then
             he
             casteth
             about
             another
             way
             :
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             daunt
             and
             dampe
             them
             with
             discouragements
             :
             as
             pouertie
             ,
             necessity
             ,
             sicknesse
             ,
             reproches
             ,
             contempts
             ,
             persecutions
             &c.
             
             If
             none
             of
             all
             these
             will
             doe
             the
             déeds
             ,
             but
             that
             men
             constantly
             
             beléeue
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             patiently
             ,
             and
             ioyfully
             endure
             all
             afflictions
             ,
             then
             his
             last
             refuge
             is
             ,
             to
             blow
             them
             vp
             with
             gun-powder
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             puffe
             them
             vp
             with
             a
             pride
             of
             their
             gifts
             ,
             graces
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             giue
             them
             an
             vtter
             ouerthrow
             whilest
             they
             doe
             not
             walke
             humbly
             and
             giue
             God
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             gifts
             .
          
           
             Thus
             haue
             you
             a
             little
             taste
             of
             Sathans
             cunning
             ,
             in
             making
             the
             word
             vnfruitfull
             amongst
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             good
             sir
             (
             seeing
             I
             am
             ignorant
             and
             vnlearned
             )
             giue
             me
             some
             particular
             directions
             out
             of
             the
             word
             of
             Gnd
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             guiding
             and
             ordering
             of
             my
             particular
             actions
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             may
             glorifie
             God
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             life
             be
             glorified
             of
             him
             for
             euer
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             It
             were
             an
             infinite
             thing
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             all
             particulars
             :
             but
             briefely
             doe
             this
             :
             First
             ,
             séeke
             God
             earnestly
             in
             his
             word
             :
             pray
             much
             :
             in
             all
             things
             giue
             thanks
             .
             Eschew
             euil
             ,
             and
             doe
             good
             :
             Feare
             God
             and
             kéepe
             his
             Commandements
             :
             reforme
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             your
             houshold
             :
             loue
             vertue
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             men
             ;
             kéepe
             company
             with
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             auoid
             the
             society
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             Liue
             soberly
             ,
             iustly
             ,
             and
             holily
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             euil
             world
             .
             Speake
             alwais
             graciously
             ,
             ●
             beware
             of
             filthy
             communication
             .
             Recompense
             to
             no
             man
             euill
             for
             euill
             ;
             but
             recompense
             euill
             
             with
             good
             .
             Be
             curteous
             ,
             and
             pitifull
             towards
             all
             men
             .
             Take
             héed
             of
             swearing
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             and
             banning
             .
             Beware
             of
             anger
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             and
             bitternesse
             .
             Praise
             your
             friend
             openly
             :
             reprooue
             him
             secretly
             .
             Speake
             no
             euill
             of
             them
             that
             are
             absent
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             Speake
             euill
             of
             no
             man
             :
             speake
             alwaies
             the
             best
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             not
             the
             worst
             .
             Reuerence
             Gods
             name
             ,
             and
             kéepe
             his
             Sabbaths
             .
             Auoid
             all
             the
             signes
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             labour
             after
             all
             the
             signes
             of
             saluation
             .
             Aboue
             all
             things
             ,
             take
             héed
             of
             sin
             :
             for
             that
             is
             the
             very
             cutthroat
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             bane
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             .
             Tremble
             therefore
             ,
             and
             sinne
             not
             .
             For
             if
             you
             sinne
             ,
             marke
             what
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Sixe
                 great
                 dangers
                 in
                 sinne
                 :
              
               
                 God
                 seeth
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 Angels
                 beare
                 witnesse
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 conscience
                 pricketh
                 .
              
               
                 Death
                 threatneth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Diuell
                 accuseth
                 .
              
               
                 Hell
                 deuoureth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             You
             sée
             then
             ,
             that
             sinne
             is
             no
             scarcrow
             ,
             or
             iesting
             matter
             .
             Euery
             sin
             ▪
             that
             a
             man
             commiteth
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             thorne
             thrust
             déepe
             into
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             be
             got
             out
             againe
             ,
             but
             with
             many
             a
             sigh
             ,
             and
             many
             a
             sorrowfull
             oh
             ,
             oh
             .
             Euery
             sinne
             
             is
             written
             with
             a
             pen
             of
             iron
             :
             and
             the
             point
             of
             a
             diamond
             vpon
             the
             conscience
             ,
             and
             shall
             in
             the
             
             last
             day
             (
             when
             the
             bookes
             shall
             be
             opened
             )
             accuse
             
             vs
             ,
             and
             giue
             in
             euidence
             ,
             against
             vs.
             If
             a
             man
             commit
             sinne
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             pleasure
             passeth
             away
             ,
             but
             the
             conscience
             and
             sting
             of
             the
             sinne
             abideth
             ,
             and
             tormenteth
             deadly
             :
             but
             if
             a
             man
             doe
             well
             ,
             though
             with
             labour
             and
             painfulnesse
             ,
             the
             paine
             passeth
             away
             ,
             yet
             the
             conscience
             of
             well
             dooing
             remaineth
             ,
             with
             much
             comfort
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             best
             end
             of
             sinne
             is
             alwaies
             repentance
             :
             if
             not
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             then
             with
             woe
             ,
             and
             alas
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             .
             Therefore
             take
             héed
             in
             time
             ;
             take
             héed
             I
             say
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Six
                 most
                 hurtfull
                 effects
                 of
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 Sinne
                 hardneth
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Sinne
                 gnaweth
                 the
                 conscience
                 .
              
               
                 Sinne
                 fighteth
                 against
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
               
                 Sinne
                 bringeth
                 foorth
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Sinne
                 maketh
                 ashamed
                 .
              
               
                 Sinne
                 procureth
                 all
                 plagues
                 of
                 bodie
                 and
                 soule
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             therefore
             the
             euil
             effects
             of
             sin
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             Zophar
             ,
             the
             Naamathite
             ,
             speaketh
             
             very
             wisely
             to
             Iob
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               When
               thou
               shalt
               lift
               thy
               face
               ,
               out
               of
               thy
               sinne
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               strong
               ,
               and
               shalt
               not
               feare
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               forget
               all
               sorrow
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               temember
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               waters
               that
               are
               past
               .
            
             Where
             ,
             Zophar
             plainly
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             the
             auoiding
             of
             sinne
             is
             our
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             committing
             of
             it
             ,
             our
             weakening
             .
             
             According
             to
             that
             of
             
               Salomon
               ;
               The
               way
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               vpright
               man.
               
            
             Therefore
             walke
             in
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             take
             héed
             of
             the
             waies
             of
             sinne
             .
             For
             God
             punisheth
             euery
             sinne
             ,
             his
             way
             ;
             some
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             some
             another
             ;
             and
             no
             sinne
             can
             escape
             vnpunished
             .
             For
             because
             God
             is
             iust
             ,
             therfore
             he
             must
             néeds
             punish
             sinne
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             though
             in
             diuers
             manners
             ;
             as
             the
             wicked
             ,
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             ;
             the
             godly
             ,
             in
             Christ
             .
             Beware
             of
             it
             therefore
             ,
             and
             flatter
             not
             your selfe
             in
             your
             sinnes
             .
             Remember
             how
             euery
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             euery
             transgression
             ,
             hath
             had
             a
             iust
             recompence
             of
             reward
             .
             God
             hath
             in
             all
             ages
             matched
             the
             causes
             with
             
             the
             effect
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             sinne
             with
             the
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             .
             The
             Isralites
             ,
             for
             breaking
             the
             first
             commandement
             in
             making
             other
             Gods
             were
             often
             smitten
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God.
             Nadab
             and
             Abihu
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             Aaron
             ,
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             second
             commandement
             ,
             in
             offering
             strange
             fire
             vpon
             Gods
             Altar
             ,
             were
             consumed
             with
             fire
             .
             He
             that
             blasphemed
             and
             transgressed
             the
             third
             commandement
             ,
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
             He
             that
             brake
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ,
             in
             gathering
             sticks
             vpon
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             was
             likewise
             stoned
             .
             Absolon
             transgressing
             the
             fift
             Commandement
             ,
             was
             hanged
             in
             his
             owne
             haire
             .
             
             Cain
             ,
             transgressing
             the
             sixt
             ,
             in
             flaying
             his
             brother
             Abel
             ,
             was
             branded
             with
             the
             marke
             
             
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             .
             Sichem
             the
             sonne
             of
             Hamor
             ,
             
             transgressing
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             in
             defiling
             Dina
             the
             daughter
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             was
             slaine
             by
             Simeon
             and
             Leui
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             
               Iacob
               .
               Achan
            
             ,
             sinning
             against
             
             the
             eight
             Commandement
             ,
             in
             stealing
             the
             wedge
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             the
             Babylonish
             garment
             ,
             
             was
             stoned
             to
             death
             .
             Ananias
             &
             Sapphira
             ,
             sinning
             against
             the
             ninth
             commandement
             ,
             in
             liing
             and
             dissembling
             ,
             were
             suddenly
             smitten
             
             with
             death
             .
             Ahab
             ,
             transgressing
             the
             tenth
             commandement
             ,
             in
             ceueting
             and
             discententment
             ,
             was
             deuoured
             of
             dogges
             .
             Or
             if
             you
             will
             haue
             originall
             sinne
             therein
             onely
             forbidden
             ,
             then
             infants
             
             are
             therefore
             punished
             with
             death
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             sée
             there
             is
             no
             dallying
             with
             God
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             sin
             ,
             we
             are
             as
             sure
             to
             beierkt
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             coat
             is
             on
             our
             backe
             .
             Therfore
             let
             vs
             not
             deceiue
             our selues
             ,
             nor
             make
             light
             of
             sin
             .
             For
             sin
             is
             no
             scar-bugge
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             one
             day
             finde
             it
             so
             .
             And
             howsoeuer
             we
             make
             light
             of
             some
             sins
             ,
             yet
             in
             very
             déed
             all
             sinne
             is
             odious
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             yea
             all
             sin
             is
             hainous
             and
             capital
             ,
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             against
             a
             person
             of
             infinite
             being
             ;
             it
             is
             against
             God
             himselfe
             ;
             it
             is
             against
             the
             highest
             Maiesty
             .
             For
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             person
             offended
             ,
             doth
             enhaunce
             and
             increase
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             sinne
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             example
             :
             If
             a
             man
             raile
             at
             a
             Justice
             of
             peace
             ,
             hée
             shall
             be
             stocked
             ;
             if
             hée
             raile
             
             
             being
             the
             sonnes
             of
             idlenesse
             ,
             will
             step
             short
             (
             in
             the
             end
             )
             of
             that
             they
             looked
             for
             .
             For
             the
             spirit
             saith
             :
             
               The
               sluggard
               lusteth
               ,
               but
               his
               soule
               hath
               
               nought
               .
            
             We
             must
             therefore
             leaue
             bare
             words
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             déeds
             .
             For
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             saith
             :
             
               Not
               euery
               one
               that
               saith
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               enter
               
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heauen
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               doth
               the
               will
               of
               my
               father
               which
               is
               in
               heauen
               .
            
             Where
             wée
             sée
             ,
             Christ
             (
             in
             plaine
             tearmes
             )
             doth
             exclude
             out
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             all
             those
             whose
             Religion
             consisteth
             onely
             in
             good
             words
             and
             smooth
             spéeches
             :
             but
             make
             no
             conscience
             to
             practise
             the
             Commandements
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Dauid
             ,
             hauing
             made
             some
             good
             preparation
             for
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             perceiuing
             his
             sonne
             Salomon
             to
             haue
             stuffe
             and
             prouision
             enough
             to
             perfectt
             and
             finish
             it
             ,
             doth
             most
             wisely
             incourage
             him
             to
             the
             worke
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Vp
               ,
               and
               be
               doing
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               with
               
               thee
               .
            
             Oh
             ,
             that
             men
             would
             follow
             this
             counsell
             of
             Dauid
             :
             That
             they
             would
             vp
             ,
             and
             bée
             dooing
             ;
             And
             not
             sit
             still
             ,
             and
             doe
             nothing
             :
             that
             they
             would
             leaue
             words
             and
             countenances
             ;
             and
             set
             vpon
             the
             practise
             of
             Gods
             Law
             :
             and
             study
             with
             all
             care
             and
             conscience
             ,
             to
             bée
             obedient
             to
             his
             will.
             Then
             assuredly
             God
             would
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             blesse
             them
             :
             and
             much
             good
             would
             come
             of
             it
             .
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             :
             
               In
               all
               labour
               
               there
               is
               profit
               ,
               or
               increase
               :
               but
               the
               talke
            
             
             
               of
               the
               lips
               onely
               bringeth
               want
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Most
             mens
             minds
             are
             so
             wholly
             drowned
             in
             the
             loue
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             no
             heart
             to
             obey
             God
             ,
             nor
             any
             delight
             in
             his
             commandements
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theo.
             
          
           
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             men
             are
             like
             vnto
             the
             Gadarens
             ,
             which
             estéemed
             their
             Swine
             more
             then
             Christ
             .
             As
             wée
             sée
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             ,
             how
             many
             make
             more
             account
             of
             their
             kine
             and
             shéepe
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             most
             glorious
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             .
             They
             highly
             estéeme
             dung
             ,
             and
             contemne
             Pearle
             .
             They
             are
             carefull
             for
             trifles
             ,
             and
             regard
             not
             the
             things
             of
             greatest
             moment
             .
             And
             therefore
             may
             very
             fitly
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             hauing
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             very
             sicke
             ,
             doth
             vtterly
             neglect
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             altogether
             carefull
             for
             the
             curing
             of
             his
             hogs
             eares
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             somewhat
             digressed
             from
             the
             matter
             we
             had
             in
             hand
             :
             I
             pray
             you
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             haue
             any
             more
             matter
             of
             good
             counsell
             to
             giue
             vnto
             Asunetus
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             presently
             deliuer
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             haue
             little
             more
             to
             say
             :
             saue
             onely
             I
             would
             aduise
             him
             often
             to
             remember
             ,
             and
             much
             to
             muse
             of
             these
             nine
             things
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 The
                 euill
                 he
                 hath
                 committed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 good
                 he
                 hath
                 omitted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 time
                 he
                 hath
                 mispent
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 vanity
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
                 Death
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 terrible
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 which
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 fearefull
                 .
              
               
                 Hell
                 fire
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 intolerable
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             short
             and
             sweet
             indeed
             .
             You
             haue
             touched
             some
             of
             these
             points
             before
             ,
             in
             this
             our
             conference
             .
             But
             I
             am
             very
             desirous
             to
             heare
             somewhat
             more
             of
             the
             two
             last
             ,
             which
             yet
             haue
             not
             beene
             touched
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Sith
             you
             are
             desirous
             ,
             I
             will
             briefely
             deliuer
             vnto
             you
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             receiued
             from
             the
             Lord.
             First
             concerning
             the
             day
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             I
             find
             in
             the
             volume
             of
             Gods
             booke
             ,
             that
             it
             shal
             be
             very
             terrible
             and
             dreadfull
             .
             For
             ,
             
             
               The
               sonne
               of
               man
               shall
               come
               in
               the
               clouds
               of
               heauen
               ,
               with
               power
               and
               great
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             S.
             Peter
             saith
             ;
             
               The
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               shal
               come
               as
               a
               thiefe
               in
               the
               night
               .
               In
               the
               which
               ,
               the
               heauens
               
               shall
               passe
               away
               with
               a
               noise
               ,
               the
               elements
               shall
               melt
               with
               heat
               ;
               &
               the
               earth
               ,
               with
               the
               works
            
             
             
               that
               are
               therein
               shall
               be
               burnt
               vp
               .
            
             The
             Apostle
             telleth
             vs
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             all
             the
             whole
             world
             shall
             bée
             of
             a
             light
             fire
             :
             and
             that
             all
             castels
             ,
             towers
             ,
             goodly
             buildings
             ,
             gold
             ,
             siluer
             ,
             veluets
             ,
             silkes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             glittering
             hue
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             beauty
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             shall
             be
             consumed
             to
             powder
             and
             ashes
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             plainly
             ;
             
               The
               heauens
               and
               the
               earth
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               ,
               are
               
               reserued
               vnto
               fire
               ,
               against
               the
               day
               of
               iudgemēt
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               vngodly
               men
               .
            
             Moreouer
             ,
             he
             doth
             strongly
             prooue
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             world
             was
             once
             destroied
             by
             water
             ;
             so
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             destroied
             by
             fire
             .
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             doth
             witnesse
             the
             same
             
             thing
             :
             For
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               Christ
               shal
               come
               from
               heauen
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               mighty
               Angels
               in
               flaming
               fire
               .
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             he
             noteth
             the
             terrour
             of
             his
             comming
             to
             iudgement
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               He
               shall
               come
               with
               a
               shout
               ,
               with
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Archangel
               ,
               &
               the
               trumpet
               of
               God.
            
             We
             sée
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             comming
             of
             mortall
             Princes
             to
             any
             place
             ,
             is
             with
             great
             pompe
             &
             glory
             .
             They
             haue
             great
             traines
             and
             troupes
             behind
             them
             and
             before
             them
             .
             They
             are
             accompanied
             with
             many
             Nobles
             ,
             goodly
             Lords
             ;
             and
             gallant
             Ladies
             doe
             attend
             vpon
             them
             .
             The
             Sword-bearer
             ,
             Trumpetters
             ,
             and
             harbengers
             go
             before
             ;
             many
             flaunting
             and
             stately
             personages
             follow
             after
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             if
             the
             comming
             of
             mortall
             
             Princes
             be
             so
             pompous
             ,
             and
             glorious
             :
             how
             much
             more
             glorious
             shall
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             be
             ,
             in
             whose
             sight
             ,
             all
             mortal
             princes
             are
             but
             dust
             ?
             The
             Scriptures
             doe
             affirme
             ,
             that
             his
             second
             comming
             vnto
             iudgement
             ,
             shall
             be
             with
             such
             resplendent
             and
             vnspeakeable
             glory
             ,
             that
             euen
             the
             most
             excellent
             creatures
             shall
             blush
             at
             it
             .
             For
             
               the
               Sunne
               shall
               be
               darkened
               :
               the
               
               Moone
               shall
               not
               giue
               her
               light
               :
               and
               the
               starres
               shall
               fall
               from
               heauen
               .
            
             Meaning
             thereby
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             glorious
             and
             bright-shining
             creatures
             shall
             be
             clouded
             and
             obscured
             ,
             by
             the
             vnconceiuable
             brightnesse
             of
             Christs
             comming
             .
          
           
             Moreouer
             ,
             is
             noted
             vnto
             vs
             the
             terrour
             of
             Christs
             comming
             ,
             in
             this
             ;
             that
             immediatly
             before
             it
             ,
             the
             very
             sea
             shall
             quake
             and
             tremble
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             kind
             crie
             out
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               that
               the
               
               sea
               shall
               roare
            
             (
             and
             make
             a
             noise
             in
             most
             doleful
             and
             lugubrious
             manner
             )
             
               and
               mens
               hearts
               shall
               faile
               them
               for
               feare
               ,
               and
               for
               looking
               after
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               shall
               come
               on
               the
               world
               :
               for
               the
               powers
               of
               heauen
               shall
               be
               shaken
               .
            
             Oh
             ,
             what
             shal
             become
             of
             swearers
             ,
             drunkards
             ,
             whore-mongers
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             ,
             in
             that
             day
             !
             They
             shall
             séeke
             to
             créepe
             into
             an
             auger
             hole
             ,
             to
             hide
             their
             heads
             .
             They
             shall
             then
             cry
             wo
             and
             alas
             ,
             that
             euer
             they
             were
             borne
             .
             They
             shal
             wish
             that
             they
             had
             neuer
             béen
             borne
             ,
             or
             that
             their
             mother
             had
             born
             them
             toads
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Apocalyps
             ,
             
             
               They
               shall
               say
               to
               the
               mountains
               and
               rocks
               ,
               Fall
               
               on
               vs
               ,
               and
               hide
               vs
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               him
               that
               sitteth
               on
               the
               throne
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Lambe
               .
               For
               the
               great
               day
               of
               his
               wrath
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               who
               can
               stand
               ?
            
          
           
             We
             sée
             therfore
             ,
             that
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             shall
             not
             be
             base
             and
             contemptible
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             first
             visitation
             :
             but
             it
             shall
             bée
             most
             terrible
             ,
             princely
             ,
             and
             glorious
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             doe
             affirme
             ,
             that
             his
             comming
             shall
             bee
             with
             great
             terror
             and
             dread
             :
             so
             also
             they
             doe
             shew
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             bée
             very
             sudden
             and
             vnlooked
             for
             .
             For
             
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               come
               as
               a
               theefe
               
               in
               the
               night
               :
            
             as
             the
             trauell
             that
             commeth
             vpon
             a
             woman
             .
             
               As
               a
               snare
               shall
               it
               come
               on
               all
               them
               that
               dwell
               on
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             it
             shall
             suddenly
             catch
             and
             intangle
             all
             men
             ,
             wheresoeuer
             they
             bée
             in
             the
             world
             :
             As
             the
             Earthquake
             ,
             which
             was
             some
             twentie
             yéeres
             agoe
             ,
             did
             suddenly
             take
             the
             world
             tardy
             ,
             they
             not
             thinking
             of
             any
             such
             matter
             :
             So
             shall
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             to
             iudgement
             ,
             take
             the
             world
             tardy
             and
             vnprepared
             .
             For
             few
             there
             be
             that
             thinke
             of
             any
             such
             matter
             .
             Sith
             therefore
             the
             second
             appearing
             of
             Christ
             shall
             bée
             with
             such
             suddennesse
             ,
             let
             vs
             feare
             and
             tremble
             :
             for
             all
             sudden
             things
             are
             to
             be
             feared
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Well
             sir
             ,
             as
             you
             haue
             shewed
             vs
             the
             terror
             ,
             and
             suddennesse
             of
             Christs
             comming
             ,
             so
             
             shew
             vs
             the
             purpose
             and
             end
             of
             his
             comming
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             principall
             end
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             shall
             be
             to
             kéepe
             a
             generall
             audit
             ,
             to
             call
             all
             men
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             to
             haue
             a
             reckening
             of
             euery
             mans
             particular
             actions
             ,
             &
             to
             reward
             them
             according
             to
             their
             déeds
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               The
               Son
               
               of
               man
               shall
               come
               in
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               with
               his
               Angels
               :
               and
               then
               shall
               he
               giue
               to
               euery
               man
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               deeds
               .
            
             Againe
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               :
               We
               must
               all
               appeare
            
             
             
               before
               the
               iudgement
               seat
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               euery
               man
               may
               receiue
               the
               things
               which
               are
               done
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               good
               or
               euill
               .
            
          
           
             Héere
             wée
             doe
             plainely
             sée
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             Christs
             comming
             shall
             be
             ,
             to
             iudge
             euery
             man
             according
             to
             his
             works
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             his
             works
             shall
             declare
             him
             ,
             and
             testifie
             of
             him
             and
             of
             his
             faith
             .
             In
             another
             place
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ;
             
               That
               
               the
               end
               of
               his
               comming
               shall
               be
               to
               render
               vengeance
               vnto
               them
               which
               know
               not
               God
               ,
               and
               which
               obey
               not
               the
               Gospell
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               punished
               with
               euerlasting
               perdition
               ,
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               .
            
             Woe
             then
             vnto
             two
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             ignorant
             &
             the
             disobedient
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             flatly
             ,
             they
             both
             shall
             be
             damned
             .
             Me
             thinketh
             ,
             both
             the
             ignorant
             &
             disobedient
             ,
             &
             all
             other
             prophane
             men
             ,
             shold
             tremble
             
             to
             thinke
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             Christ
             shall
             come
             to
             render
             vengeance
             vnto
             them
             .
             If
             we
             did
             certainely
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             should
             inuade
             our
             Nation
             ,
             ouerrunne
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             conquest
             of
             
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             shead
             our
             blood
             ,
             destroy
             vs
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             massacre
             amongest
             vs
             :
             yea
             ,
             that
             wée
             should
             sée
             our
             wiues
             ,
             our
             children
             ,
             our
             kindred
             and
             deare
             friends
             slaine
             before
             our
             faces
             ,
             so
             as
             their
             blood
             should
             streame
             in
             the
             stréets
             :
             what
             a
             wonderfull
             feare
             and
             terrour
             would
             it
             strike
             into
             vs
             ?
             we
             would
             quake
             to
             thinke
             of
             it
             .
             Shall
             we
             not
             then
             be
             much
             more
             afraide
             of
             the
             damnation
             of
             our
             soules
             ?
             Shall
             we
             not
             quake
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             Christ
             shall
             com
             to
             take
             vengeance
             ?
             If
             the
             Lion
             roare
             ,
             all
             the
             beast
             of
             the
             field
             tremble
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             we
             be
             afraid
             of
             the
             roaring
             of
             the
             Lion
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Iudah
             ?
             But
             alas
             ,
             we
             are
             so
             hard
             hearted
             ,
             and
             so
             rockt
             aslepe
             in
             the
             cradle
             of
             security
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             mooue
             vs
             ,
             nothing
             can
             awake
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             as
             you
             haue
             shewed
             vs
             the
             terror
             ,
             and
             end
             of
             Christs
             comming
             :
             so
             also
             declare
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             it
             is
             this
             ;
             that
             the
             whole
             world
             shal
             be
             cited
             to
             appeare
             personally
             at
             the
             generall
             Assises
             ,
             before
             the
             great
             Iudge
             .
             No
             man
             shal
             be
             admitted
             to
             appeare
             by
             his
             atturney
             :
             but
             all
             must
             appeare
             personally
             .
             None
             shall
             be
             suffered
             to
             put
             in
             sureties
             :
             but
             all
             must
             
             come
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             ,
             without
             baile
             or
             maine
             prize
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               We
               must
               all
               appeare
            
             ,
             
             high
             and
             lowe
             ,
             rich
             and
             poore
             ,
             king
             and
             begger
             ,
             one
             and
             other
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             plainly
             set
             down
             in
             the
             20.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Reuelation
             :
             where
             the
             spirit
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               sawche
               dead
               both
               great
               and
               small
               stand
               before
               God
               :
               and
               the
               sea
               gaue
               vp
               the
               dead
               which
               were
               in
               her
               ,
               and
               death
               and
               hell
               deliuered
               vp
               the
               dead
               which
               were
               in
               them
               .
            
             So
             then
             it
             is
             cléere
             ,
             that
             all
             ,
             without
             exception
             ,
             shall
             make
             their
             appearance
             at
             the
             great
             and
             dreadfull
             Assises
             .
             Oh
             what
             a
             great
             day
             will
             that
             be
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             whole
             world
             shall
             appeare
             together
             at
             once
             !
             If
             a
             king
             marry
             his
             sonne
             and
             dif
             other
             Kings
             ,
             Emperours
             ,
             Dukes
             ,
             &
             Nobles
             to
             the
             marriage
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             pompe
             &
             traine
             ,
             we
             vse
             to
             say
             :
             Oh
             what
             a
             mariage
             ,
             what
             a
             méeting
             ,
             what
             a
             doe
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             day
             will
             there
             be
             !
             but
             when
             the
             vniuersal
             world
             shal
             be
             assembled
             together
             (
             not
             only
             al
             Monarks
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Princes
             ,
             but
             all
             other
             ,
             that
             euer
             haue
             béen
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             al
             that
             are
             ,
             and
             shal
             be
             )
             what
             a
             day
             will
             that
             be
             !
             No
             maruel
             therefore
             ,
             though
             the
             Scriptures
             call
             it
             the
             day
             of
             God
             and
             the
             great
             day
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Now
             then
             when
             all
             flesh
             is
             come
             together
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             personall
             appearance
             ,
             then
             shall
             the
             son
             of
             God
             aseend
             vnto
             his
             tribunall
             seat
             ,
             with
             great
             Maiestie
             and
             glory
             .
             For
             
               a
               fiery
               streame
               shall
               issue
            
             
             
               and
               come
               foorth
               before
               him
               :
               thousand
               thousand
               
               Angels
               shall
               accompany
               him
               ,
               and
               minister
               vnto
               him
               :
               and
               ten
               thousand
               thousand
               shall
               stand
               before
               him
               :
               the
               iudgement
               shall
               be
               set
               and
               the
               books
               opened
               .
            
             All
             the
             Saints
             also
             ,
             and
             true
             worshippers
             of
             God
             ,
             shall
             attend
             him
             ,
             and
             accompany
             him
             vnto
             his
             iudgement
             seat
             .
             And
             not
             onely
             so
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             sit
             vpon
             the
             Bench
             and
             Throne
             ,
             with
             him
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               The
               
               Saints
               shall
               iudge
               the
               world
               :
               they
               shall
               iudge
               the
               Angels
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             diuels
             ,
             the
             Angels
             of
             darknesse
             .
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             himselfe
             doth
             auouch
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             
             in
             them
             to
             all
             true
             Christians
             :
             
               Verily
               I
               say
               vnto
               you
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               sonne
               of
               man
               shall
               sit
               in
               the
               throne
               of
               his
               Maiesty
               ,
               yee
               which
               followed
               me
               in
               the
               regeneration
               ,
               shall
               sit
               vpon
               twelue
               thrones
               ,
               and
               iudge
               the
               twelue
               Tribes
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             shall
             beare
             witnesse
             that
             the
             iudgement
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             sentence
             of
             condemnatien
             which
             he
             passeth
             against
             all
             vnbeléeuers
             ,
             is
             according
             to
             iustice
             and
             equity
             .
             Thus
             then
             we
             sée
             ,
             how
             Christ
             shall
             be
             accompanied
             to
             his
             throne
             ;
             and
             with
             what
             glorie
             and
             Maiestie
             hée
             shall
             ascend
             vnto
             it
             .
             Experience
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             when
             mortall
             Iudges
             hold
             their
             Sessions
             and
             generall
             Assises
             ,
             they
             are
             brought
             vnto
             the
             Bench
             &
             iudgement
             seat
             ,
             with
             pompe
             and
             terrour
             .
             For
             the
             
             Shiriffe
             of
             the
             Shire
             ,
             and
             Holbard-men
             ,
             with
             many
             Justices
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             traines
             of
             others
             ,
             doe
             accompany
             them
             vnto
             the
             Bench.
             Then
             with
             how
             much
             more
             glory
             and
             maiesty
             shall
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             be
             brought
             vnto
             his
             royall
             Throne
             !
             Thus
             then
             Christ
             being
             set
             vpon
             his
             iudgement
             seat
             ,
             all
             the
             vngodly
             shall
             bée
             conuented
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             stand
             ouer
             them
             with
             a
             naked
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             The
             diuell
             shall
             stand
             by
             them
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             to
             accuse
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             :
             and
             the
             gaping
             gulfe
             of
             hell
             ,
             vnderneath
             them
             ,
             ready
             to
             deucure
             them
             .
             Then
             shall
             the
             bookes
             be
             opened
             ;
             not
             any
             bookes
             of
             paper
             and
             parchment
             ,
             but
             the
             books
             of
             mens
             consciences
             .
             For
             euery
             mans
             sinnes
             are
             written
             and
             recorded
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             Register
             booke
             .
             Then
             will
             God
             bring
             euery
             worke
             to
             iudgement
             ,
             with
             euery
             secret
             thought
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             in
             order
             before
             all
             the
             Reprobates
             .
             Then
             
               will
               God
               lighten
               the
               things
               that
               are
               hid
               in
               darknesse
               ;
               
               and
               make
               the
               counsels
               of
               the
               heart
               manifest
               .
            
             Then
             shall
             all
             the
             vngodly
             bée
             arraigned
             ,
             conuicted
             ,
             and
             hold
             vp
             their
             hands
             at
             the
             barre
             of
             Christs
             tribunall
             leat
             ,
             and
             shall
             cry
             guilty
             .
             Then
             shall
             that
             most
             dreadfull
             sentence
             of
             death
             &
             condemnation
             be
             pronounced
             
             against
             them
             by
             the
             most
             righteous
             Judge
             ,
             
               Go
               ye
               cursed
               into
               euerlasting
               fire
               ;
               which
               is
               prepared
            
             
             
               for
               the
               diuell
               and
               his
               Angels
               .
            
             Oh
             dole
             full
             sentence
             !
             Oh
             heauy
             hearing
             !
             Whose
             heart
             doth
             not
             tremble
             at
             these
             things
             ?
             whose
             haire
             doth
             not
             stand
             vpon
             his
             head
             ?
             For
             then
             shall
             thousands
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             world
             haue
             florished
             as
             the
             cedars
             of
             Libanus
             ,
             be
             cast
             downe
             for
             euermore
             ;
             and
             shall
             drinke
             (
             as
             a
             iust
             recompence
             for
             their
             iniquity
             )
             of
             the
             bitter
             Cup
             of
             Gods
             eternall
             wrath
             &
             indignation
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             darkenesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fearefull
             presence
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rursed
             enemies
             of
             Gods
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Well
             now
             as
             you
             haue
             declared
             vnto
             vs
             the
             terror
             ,
             the
             suddennes
             ,
             the
             end
             ,
             &
             the
             manner
             of
             Christs
             comming
             to
             iudgement
             ;
             so
             lastly
             shew
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             the
             right
             vse
             of
             all
             these
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             S.
             Peter
             telleth
             and
             teacheth
             vs
             the
             
             right
             vse
             of
             all
             :
             for
             saith
             he
             ;
             
               Seeing
               all
               these
               things
               must
               be
               dissolued
               ,
               what
               manner
               of
               persons
               ought
               we
               to
               be
               ,
               in
               all
               holy
               conuersation
               &
               godlines
               ?
            
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ;
             Sith
             the
             heauens
             shall
             passe
             away
             with
             a
             noise
             ,
             the
             Elements
             shal
             melt
             with
             heat
             ,
             &
             the
             earth
             ,
             with
             the
             works
             that
             are
             therein
             ,
             shall
             be
             burnt
             vp
             :
             sith
             also
             the
             cōming
             of
             Christ
             shall
             be
             with
             great
             terror
             ,
             to
             a
             feareful
             end
             ,
             &
             in
             fearefull
             maner
             ;
             O
             how
             ought
             we
             to
             excell
             in
             goodnes
             !
             So
             then
             S.
             Peter
             telleth
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             vse
             of
             all
             is
             this
             :
             that
             hereby
             we
             be
             brought
             néerer
             vnto
             God
             ,
             euen
             to
             be
             more
             obedient
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             &
             to
             walk
             in
             all
             his
             commandements
             ,
             
             making
             conscience
             of
             all
             our
             waies
             ,
             and
             studying
             to
             please
             God
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             fruitfull
             in
             all
             good
             works
             ,
             liuing
             soberly
             ,
             iustly
             ,
             &
             holily
             in
             this
             present
             euill
             world
             ,
             and
             shewing
             foorth
             the
             vertues
             of
             him
             which
             hath
             called
             vs
             out
             of
             darkenesse
             to
             this
             maruellous
             light
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             may
             be
             prepared
             against
             the
             day
             of
             his
             appearing
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             take
             vs
             tardy
             .
             For
             our
             life
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             continuall
             meditation
             of
             death
             .
             We
             should
             alwaies
             liue
             as
             if
             wée
             should
             die
             ,
             or
             that
             our
             bed
             should
             bée
             our
             graue
             :
             we
             must
             liue
             continually
             ,
             as
             if
             Christ
             should
             come
             to
             iudgement
             presently
             .
             As
             it
             is
             reported
             of
             a
             godly
             man
             in
             the
             Primitue
             church
             ;
             that
             whether
             he
             eat
             or
             dranke
             ,
             or
             whatsoeuer
             he
             did
             ,
             hée
             thought
             alwaies
             hée
             heard
             the
             trumpet
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             
               Arise
               yee
               dead
               ,
               and
               come
               vnto
               iudgement
               .
            
             Put
             case
             it
             were
             certainly
             knowne
             ,
             that
             Christ
             wold
             come
             to
             iudgement
             the
             next
             Midsommer-day
             ;
             Oh
             what
             an
             alteration
             wold
             it
             make
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             would
             men
             change
             their
             minds
             &
             affections
             !
             who
             would
             care
             for
             this
             world
             !
             who
             would
             set
             his
             heart
             vnto
             riches
             !
             Who
             would
             regard
             braue
             apparel
             !
             Who
             durst
             deceiue
             or
             oppresse
             !
             who
             durst
             be
             drunke
             !
             Who
             durst
             sweare
             ,
             lie
             ,
             and
             commit
             adultery
             !
             Nay
             ,
             would
             not
             all
             men
             giue
             vp
             themselues
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             God
             ?
             would
             not
             all
             serue
             him
             diligently
             ?
             would
             
             not
             all
             men
             and
             women
             flocke
             to
             Sermons
             ?
             would
             they
             not
             giue
             themselues
             to
             praier
             and
             reading
             ?
             would
             they
             not
             repent
             them
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ?
             would
             they
             not
             cry
             for
             mercy
             and
             forgiuenesse
             ?
             Sée
             then
             ,
             what
             the
             knowledge
             of
             a
             certaine
             day
             approaching
             would
             effect
             .
             And
             ought
             we
             not
             to
             doe
             all
             these
             things
             with
             as
             great
             care
             &
             zeale
             ,
             séeing
             the
             day
             is
             vncertaine
             ?
             For
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             whether
             Christ
             will
             come
             this
             moneth
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             ;
             this
             yeere
             ,
             or
             next
             ?
             He
             
             himselfe
             saith
             ;
             
               Be
               ready
               ,
               watch
               :
               for
               ,
               in
               the
               houre
               that
               ye
               thinke
               not
               of
               ,
               will
               the
               son
               of
               man
               come
               .
            
             We
             thinke
             he
             wil
             not
             come
             this
             yéere
             ,
             nor
             next
             yeere
             ,
             nor
             this
             hundred
             yéere
             .
             It
             may
             be
             therefore
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             come
             suddenly
             vpon
             vs
             :
             we
             know
             not
             how
             soone
             .
             For
             in
             an
             houre
             that
             we
             little
             thinke
             of
             ,
             will
             he
             come
             .
             Therfore
             our
             Sauiour
             saith
             in
             the
             13.
             
             Chapter
             of
             
               Mark.
               Take
            
             
             
               heed
               ,
               watch
               and
               pray
               :
               for
               ,
               you
               know
               not
               when
               the
               time
               is
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             Gospell
             of
             S.
             Luke
             ,
             he
             
             saith
             ;
             
               Take
               heed
               that
               your
               hearts
               be
               not
               ouercome
               with
               surfetting
               and
               drunkennesse
               ,
               and
               the
               cares
               of
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               so
               that
               day
               come
               vpon
               you
               vnawares
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               a
               snare
               shall
               it
               come
               vpon
               all
               them
               that
               dwell
               vpon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             We
             heare
             therefore
             how
             many
             watch
             words
             and
             caueats
             our
             Sauiour
             giueth
             vs
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             :
             Be
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             awake
             ,
             take
             héed
             ,
             watch
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             looke
             about
             you
             ,
             lest
             that
             day
             come
             
             suddenly
             vpon
             you
             ,
             and
             take
             you
             napping
             .
             It
             standeth
             vs
             all
             therfore
             vpon
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             an
             houres
             warning
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             will
             answer
             it
             at
             our
             vttermost
             perill
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phil.
             
          
           
             Proceed
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             torments
             of
             hel
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             ,
             (
             I
             do
             note
             thrée
             things
             which
             I
             will
             briefly
             speake
             of
             )
             and
             they
             be
             these
             :
             The
             extremity
             ,
             perpetuity
             ,
             and
             remedilesnesse
             thereof
             .
             First
             ,
             touching
             the
             extremity
             thereof
             ,
             it
             standeth
             specially
             in
             these
             thrée
             things
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             separation
             from
             all
             ioy
             and
             comfort
             of
             the
             presence
             of
             God.
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             eternall
             fellowship
             with
             the
             diuell
             and
             his
             angels
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             féeling
             of
             the
             horrible
             wrath
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             shall
             seize
             vpon
             body
             and
             soule
             &
             shall
             feed
             on
             them
             (
             as
             fire
             deth
             vpon
             pitch
             and
             brimstone
             )
             for
             euer
             .
             The
             
             scriptures
             do
             note
             the
             extremity
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             calling
             
               it
               a
               lake
               ,
               that
               burneth
               with
               fire
               &
               brimstone
               ,
               for
               euer
               :
            
             in
             saying
             ,
             
               there
               shal
               be
               weeping
               &
               gnashing
               of
               teeth
               :
            
             in
             affirming
             ,
             that
             
               their
               worme
               dieth
               not
            
             ,
             (
             meaning
             the
             worme
             that
             gnaweth
             their
             cōscience
             ,
             or
             their
             torment
             of
             conscience
             )
             &
             
               the
               fire
               neuer
               goeth
               out
            
             :
             in
             tearming
             it
             
               Tophet
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 deepe
                 and
                 large
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 burning
                 thereof
                 is
                 fire
                 and
                 much
                 wood
              
            
             :
             and
             that
             
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               a
               riuer
               of
               brimstone
               ,
               doth
               kindle
               it
            
             All
             these
             things
             hée
             terrible
             to
             our
             senses
             :
             and
             yet
             can
             they
             not
             fully
             expresse
             the
             thing
             ,
             as
             it
             
             is
             indéed
             .
             For
             ,
             no
             heart
             can
             conceiue
             ,
             or
             tongue
             expresse
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             extreamity
             of
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             .
             As
             the
             ioyes
             of
             heauen
             neuer
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             :
             no
             more
             did
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             .
             All
             the
             torments
             and
             troubles
             that
             fall
             vpon
             men
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             are
             but
             as
             sparkles
             of
             the
             fornace
             of
             Gods
             totall
             wrath
             .
             All
             fires
             are
             but
             as
             it
             were
             pictures
             of
             fire
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             hell
             fire
             .
             For
             as
             one
             writeth
             :
             Hell
             fire
             is
             so
             extreamely
             hot
             ,
             that
             it
             wil
             burne
             vp
             a
             man
             seuen
             mile
             ,
             before
             he
             come
             at
             if
             .
             Yet
             the
             reprobates
             ,
             being
             alwaies
             in
             it
             ,
             shall
             neuer
             be
             consumed
             of
             it
             .
             As
             the
             Salamander
             is
             alwaies
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             neuer
             consumeth
             so
             the
             wicked
             shall
             be
             alwaies
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             hell
             ,
             &
             neuer
             consume
             .
             For
             hell
             is
             a
             death
             alwaies
             liuing
             ,
             &
             an
             end
             alwaies
             beginning
             .
             It
             is
             a
             grieuous
             thing
             to
             a
             man
             that
             is
             very
             sick
             ,
             to
             lie
             vpon
             a
             featherbed
             :
             how
             much
             more
             vpon
             a
             hot
             gridiron
             !
             but
             how
             most
             of
             all
             to
             burne
             alwaies
             in
             hell
             fire
             ,
             &
             neuer
             be
             consumed
             !
             An
             other
             extreamity
             of
             it
             consisseth
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             are
             vniuersall
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             euery
             memberat
             once
             :
             head
             ,
             eies
             ,
             tongue
             ,
             téeth
             ,
             throat
             ,
             stomacke
             ,
             backe
             ,
             belly
             heart
             ,
             sides
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             punishments
             of
             this
             life
             are
             particular
             .
             For
             some
             are
             pained
             in
             their
             head
             ,
             some
             in
             their
             backe
             ,
             some
             in
             their
             stomacke
             ,
             &c.
             
             Yet
             some
             particular
             paines
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             would
             not
             suffer
             ,
             to
             gaine
             all
             the
             world
             .
             But
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             be
             tormented
             
             in
             all
             parts
             at
             once
             ,
             what
             sight
             more
             lamentable
             !
             who
             could
             but
             take
             pity
             of
             a
             dog
             in
             the
             stréet
             ,
             in
             that
             case
             !
             Thus
             then
             wée
             sée
             ,
             that
             the
             extremity
             of
             Hell
             torments
             is
             greater
             ,
             then
             can
             be
             conceiued
             or
             vttered
             .
             For
             ,
             who
             can
             vtter
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             incomprehensible
             ?
             We
             can
             go
             no
             further
             in
             comprehending
             that
             which
             is
             incomprehensible
             ,
             then
             to
             know
             it
             to
             be
             incomprehensible
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             As
             you
             haue
             shewed
             vs
             the
             extremitie
             of
             Hell
             torments
             :
             so
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             perpetuity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             Scriptures
             do
             set
             forth
             the
             perpetuity
             of
             hell
             torments
             ,
             in
             saying
             :
             they
             are
             for
             euer
             .
             The
             wicked
             shall
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             lake
             ,
             that
             burneth
             with
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             for
             euer
             .
             The
             fire
             neuer
             goeth
             out
             .
             When
             as
             many
             hundred
             thousand
             yéeres
             are
             expired
             ,
             as
             there
             be
             stones
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             :
             yet
             still
             there
             be
             so
             many
             more
             to
             come
             .
             For
             that
             which
             hath
             no
             end
             ,
             can
             neuer
             come
             to
             an
             end
             .
             If
             all
             the
             Arithmeticians
             in
             the
             world
             were
             set
             a
             worke
             to
             do
             nothing
             but
             number
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             euen
             the
             greatest
             numbers
             that
             they
             could
             possibly
             set
             down
             ,
             and
             should
             in
             the
             end
             adde
             all
             their
             numbers
             together
             ;
             yet
             could
             they
             neuer
             come
             any
             thing
             néere
             to
             that
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             wherein
             the
             wicked
             shal
             be
             tormented
             .
             If
             the
             whole
             circumference
             of
             the
             heauens
             were
             writtē
             about
             with
             figures
             
             of
             Arithmeticke
             ,
             from
             the
             East
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             West
             to
             the
             East
             againe
             ;
             yet
             could
             it
             not
             containe
             that
             infinite
             time
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             yéeres
             ,
             wherein
             all
             vnbeléeuers
             shal
             suffer
             eternall
             torture
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             things
             infinite
             ,
             time
             hath
             no
             place
             .
             For
             time
             is
             the
             measure
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             subiect
             to
             measure
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             because
             Hell
             torments
             are
             infinite
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             measured
             by
             any
             time
             :
             neither
             can
             that
             which
             is
             infinite
             ,
             be
             diminished
             .
             For
             if
             you
             subtract
             from
             that
             which
             is
             infinite
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             thousand
             millions
             of
             milions
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             thereby
             nothing
             diminished
             or
             made
             lesse
             .
             Put
             case
             a
             man
             should
             once
             in
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             yéeres
             ,
             take
             a
             spooneful
             of
             water
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             great
             Ocean
             Sea
             ,
             how
             long
             would
             it
             be
             ,
             ere
             hée
             had
             so
             emptied
             it
             !
             Yet
             shall
             a
             man
             sooner
             empty
             the
             Sea
             ,
             by
             taking
             out
             a
             spoonfull
             once
             in
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             yéeres
             ,
             then
             the
             damned
             soule
             shall
             haue
             any
             ease
             .
             Therfore
             a
             certain
             writer
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               a
               damned
               soule
               might
               be
               tormented
               in
               Hell
               but
               a
               thousand
               yeeres
               ,
               and
               then
               haue
               ease
               ,
               there
               were
               some
               comfort
               in
               it
               :
               (
               sor
               then
               there
               would
               be
               hope
               it
               would
               come
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               )
               but
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               this
               word
               euer
               killeth
               the
               hart
               .
            
             Oh
             consider
             this
             yée
             that
             forget
             God!
             O
             yée
             carnall
             worldlings
             ,
             thinke
             on
             this
             in
             time
             !
             For
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             now
             be
             moued
             in
             hearing
             ,
             you
             shal
             be
             thē
             crushed
             in
             péeces
             in
             feeling
             .
             What
             auaileth
             it
             ,
             to
             liue
             in
             all
             
             possible
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             carnall
             delights
             héere
             ,
             for
             some
             60.
             yéeres
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             suffer
             this
             eternall
             torment
             ?
             What
             shal
             it
             profit
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             win
             the
             whole
             world
             &
             lose
             his
             soule
             ?
             they
             be
             more
             then
             mad
             ,
             which
             will
             hazard
             their
             soules
             ,
             for
             a
             little
             profit
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             stinking
             pleasures
             .
             But
             this
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             men
             ;
             they
             will
             haue
             the
             present
             swéet
             (
             come
             of
             it
             what
             wil
             )
             though
             they
             pay
             neuer
             so
             deare
             for
             it
             :
             though
             they
             goe
             to
             the
             highest
             price
             :
             though
             hey
             lose
             their
             soules
             for
             it
             .
             Oh
             the
             vnspeakeable
             blindnes
             &
             madnes
             of
             the
             men
             of
             this
             world
             !
             The
             diuell
             hath
             put
             out
             their
             eies
             :
             &
             therfore
             leadeth
             them
             whither
             he
             list
             .
             For
             who
             cannot
             lead
             a
             blind
             man
             whither
             he
             list
             ?
             
               Nahash
               
               the
               Ammonite
            
             would
             make
             no
             couenant
             with
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             but
             vpon
             condition
             that
             he
             might
             put
             out
             all
             their
             right
             eies
             .
             So
             the
             diuel
             doth
             couenāt
             with
             al
             the
             wicked
             ,
             to
             put
             out
             both
             their
             eies
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             lead
             them
             directly
             into
             Hell.
             
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Now
             sir
             ,
             a
             word
             or
             two
             more
             of
             the
             remedilesnesse
             of
             hell
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             scriptures
             do
             affirme
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             torments
             of
             hel
             are
             extreme
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             without
             all
             hope
             of
             remedy
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               A
               man
               can
               
               by
               no
               meanes
               redeeme
               his
               brother
               ;
               he
               can
               not
               giue
               his
               ransome
               vnto
               God
               :
               so
               precious
               is
               the
               redemption
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               the
               continuance
               for
               euer
               .
            
             To
             this
             purpose
             Abraham
             said
             to
             the
             
             rich
             man
             ,
             being
             in
             hell
             torments
             :
             
               Betwixt
               you
            
             
             
               and
               vs
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               gulfe
               set
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               which
               would
               goe
               from
               hence
               to
               you
               ,
               cannot
               :
               neither
               can
               they
               come
               from
               thence
               ,
               to
               vs.
            
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             also
             saith
             ;
             
               What
               shall
               a
               man
               giue
               
               for
               the
               recompence
               of
               his
               soule
               ?
            
             Where
             our
             Sauiour
             doth
             plainely
             affirme
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             ransome
             or
             recompence
             ,
             though
             neuer
             so
             great
             ,
             to
             be
             giuen
             for
             a
             damned
             soule
             .
             For
             the
             soule
             being
             in
             Hell
             ,
             can
             neuer
             be
             released
             ,
             it
             is
             past
             remedy
             .
             No
             meanes
             whatsoeuer
             can
             doe
             any
             good
             .
             No
             gold
             ,
             no
             siluer
             ,
             no
             friends
             ,
             no
             riches
             ,
             no
             power
             ,
             no
             policy
             ,
             no
             flattery
             ,
             no
             bribery
             ,
             no
             reach
             ,
             no
             fetch
             or
             deuice
             whatsoeuer
             can
             preuaile
             one
             iot
             .
             For
             a
             man
             being
             once
             in
             Hell
             ,
             hath
             no
             remedy
             .
             He
             is
             in
             close
             prison
             ,
             he
             is
             shut
             vp
             vnder
             the
             hatches
             for
             euer
             :
             there
             is
             no
             getting
             out
             againe
             .
             He
             must
             suffer
             perpetuall
             imprisonment
             .
             He
             cannot
             bring
             a
             writ
             of
             false
             imprisonment
             :
             (
             because
             hée
             is
             laid
             in
             by
             the
             most
             righteous
             and
             iust
             Judge
             ,
             who
             cannot
             possibly
             doe
             any
             wrong
             ,
             )
             but
             he
             must
             lie
             by
             it
             .
             For
             béeing
             there
             once
             ,
             he
             is
             there
             for
             euer
             .
             If
             all
             the
             Angels
             of
             Heauen
             should
             entreat
             for
             a
             damned
             soule
             :
             If
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             should
             make
             great
             sute
             :
             If
             all
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             Apostles
             &
             Martyrs
             ,
             shold
             be
             continuall
             solicitors
             of
             Christ
             for
             release
             :
             if
             the
             father
             should
             make
             request
             for
             his
             son
             ,
             or
             the
             mother
             for
             her
             daughter
             :
             yet
             can
             none
             of
             these
             be
             heard
             :
             they
             must
             all
             haue
             the
             
             repulse
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             sentence
             of
             Christ
             cannot
             be
             reuersed
             ;
             his
             decrée
             is
             vnrepealeable
             .
             The
             due
             consideration
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             may
             make
             all
             hearts
             to
             quake
             ,
             and
             all
             knées
             to
             tremble
             .
             In
             the
             troubles
             and
             afflictions
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             though
             a
             man
             come
             in
             neuer
             so
             great
             dangers
             ,
             yet
             he
             may
             winde
             out
             againe
             ,
             by
             one
             meanes
             or
             another
             ,
             by
             mony
             ,
             or
             friendship
             ,
             or
             rewards
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             meanes
             :
             but
             in
             Hell
             fire
             this
             is
             it
             that
             gripes
             ,
             &
             maketh
             the
             heart
             despaire
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             at
             all
             to
             be
             vsed
             .
             If
             we
             should
             aske
             of
             a
             damned
             soule
             ,
             or
             an
             afflicted
             conscience
             ,
             what
             they
             would
             giue
             for
             the
             ease
             and
             redemption
             of
             their
             soules
             :
             they
             would
             answere
             ,
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             howsoeuer
             secure
             worldlings
             ,
             and
             wicked
             Atheists
             (
             which
             see
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             feele
             nothing
             )
             make
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Héere
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             let
             vs
             consider
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             mans
             soule
             ;
             which
             we
             shall
             the
             better
             perceiue
             and
             sée
             into
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             aright
             value
             and
             prise
             the
             soule
             .
             If
             therefore
             it
             be
             demaunded
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             price
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             it
             worth
             ;
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             answereth
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             more
             worth
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             world
             .
             For
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               it
               profit
               a
               man
               ,
               to
               win
               all
               the
               
               world
               ,
               and
               lose
               his
               soule
               ?
            
             Therefore
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             poorest
             begger
             is
             more
             worth
             then
             all
             the
             world
             .
             Then
             I
             reason
             thus
             :
             if
             the
             soule
             bée
             more
             worth
             then
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             the
             losse
             of
             
             it
             is
             greater
             ,
             then
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             For
             indéed
             it
             is
             a
             losse
             of
             all
             losses
             ;
             an
             vnrecouerable
             losse
             .
             If
             a
             man
             should
             haue
             his
             house
             burnt
             ouer
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             consumed
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             great
             losse
             .
             If
             a
             Merchant
             venturer
             should
             lose
             twenty
             thousand
             pound
             in
             one
             venture
             ,
             in
             one
             shippe
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             in
             one
             bottome
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             very
             great
             losse
             .
             If
             a
             king
             should
             lose
             his
             crowne
             and
             kingdome
             ,
             it
             were
             an
             excéeding
             great
             losse
             .
             But
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             soule
             is
             a
             thousand
             time
             more
             than
             all
             these
             :
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             infinite
             importance
             .
             If
             a
             Tenant
             bée
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             fauour
             of
             his
             Landlord
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             griefe
             .
             If
             a
             Noblemans
             Secretary
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             fauour
             with
             his
             Lord
             ,
             so
             that
             hée
             taketh
             a
             pritch
             against
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             sorrow
             .
             If
             a
             Nobleman
             himselfe
             be
             discountenanced
             ,
             &
             cast
             out
             of
             all
             fauour
             with
             his
             Prince
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             great
             fauour
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             corsey
             ,
             a
             heart
             smart
             ,
             and
             a
             matter
             of
             excéeding
             gréeuance
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             be
             eternally
             separated
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             his
             fauor
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             from
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Angels
             ,
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             infinit
             more
             dolour
             and
             torment
             .
             Marke
             then
             and
             behold
             ,
             what
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             a
             man
             to
             lose
             his
             soule
             .
             Oh
             therefore
             that
             men
             would
             bée
             wise
             in
             Gods
             feare
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             looke
             out
             in
             time
             ,
             &
             make
             prouision
             for
             their
             soules
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             to
             close
             vp
             
             this
             whole
             point
             ,
             the
             summe
             of
             all
             that
             hath
             béene
             said
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             That
             the
             torments
             of
             Hell
             are
             endlesse
             ,
             easelesse
             ,
             and
             remedilesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             The
             laying
             open
             of
             these
             doctrines
             of
             hell
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             iudgement
             to
             come
             ,
             maketh
             me
             quake
             and
             tremble
             :
             I
             am
             thereby
             much
             perplexed
             ,
             I
             feele
             great
             terror
             in
             my
             conscience
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             shall
             be
             damned
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antil
             .
          
           
             Damned
             ,
             man
             !
             What
             speake
             you
             of
             damning
             ?
             I
             am
             ashamed
             to
             heare
             you
             say
             so
             .
             For
             it
             is
             well
             knowen
             that
             you
             are
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             a
             quiet
             liuer
             ,
             a
             good
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             a
             towns
             man
             ,
             as
             any
             is
             in
             the
             parish
             where
             you
             dwell
             :
             and
             you
             haue
             alwaies
             beene
             so
             reputed
             and
             taken
             .
             If
             you
             should
             be
             damned
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             who
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             regard
             not
             your
             flatteries
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             God
             ;
             I
             beleeue
             his
             word
             .
             I
             beleeue
             those
             things
             which
             M.
             Theologus
             hath
             alleaged
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             scriptures
             ,
             pointing
             me
             both
             to
             the
             chapter
             ,
             and
             the
             verse
             :
             and
             whether
             it
             bee
             more
             meet
             that
             I
             should
             beleeue
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             your
             soothings
             ,
             iudge
             you
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             :
             Now
             I
             doe
             clearely
             see
             by
             the
             glasse
             of
             Gods
             law
             ,
             that
             my
             state
             is
             wretched
             and
             miserable
             .
             For
             I
             haue
             liued
             in
             sinne
             and
             ignorance
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             being
             vtterly
             void
             of
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God.
             I
             am
             not
             the
             man
             indeed
             that
             you
             and
             others
             take
             me
             for
             .
             For
             though
             
             outwardly
             I
             haue
             liued
             honestly
             to
             the
             worldward
             ,
             yet
             inwardly
             I
             haue
             not
             liued
             religiously
             to
             Godward
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Tush
             ,
             tush
             ,
             now
             I
             see
             you
             are
             in
             a
             melancholy
             humour
             .
             If
             you
             will
             goe
             home
             with
             me
             I
             can
             giue
             you
             a
             speedie
             remedie
             :
             for
             I
             haue
             many
             pleasant
             and
             merry
             bookes
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             should
             heare
             them
             read
             ,
             would
             soone
             remedie
             you
             of
             this
             melancholy
             passion
             .
             I
             haue
             the
             Court
             of
             Venus
             ,
             the
             Palace
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             Beuas
             of
             
               Southhampton
               ,
               Ellen
            
             of
             Rummin
             ;
             The
             merry
             Iest
             of
             the
             Frier
             and
             the
             Boy
             ;
             The
             pleasant
             story
             of
             Clem
             of
             the
             
               Clough
               ,
               Adam
               Bell
            
             ,
             and
             William
             of
             Cloudesley
             ;
             The
             odde
             tale
             of
             
               William
               Richard
            
             ,
             and
             Humfry
             ;
             The
             pretie
             conceit
             of
             
               Iohn
               Splinters
            
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ;
             which
             all
             are
             excellent
             and
             singular
             bookes
             against
             heart-qualmes
             ;
             and
             to
             remooue
             such
             dumpishnesse
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             you
             are
             now
             fallen
             into
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Your
             vaine
             &
             friuolous
             books
             of
             tales
             ,
             iests
             ,
             and
             lies
             ,
             would
             more
             increase
             my
             griefe
             ,
             &
             strike
             the
             print
             of
             sorrow
             deeper
             into
             my
             heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             of
             that
             minde
             ,
             I
             haue
             done
             with
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             if
             a
             man
             may
             be
             so
             bolde
             with
             you
             :
             How
             came
             you
             by
             all
             these
             good
             bookes
             ?
             I
             should
             haue
             said
             ,
             so
             much
             trash
             and
             rubbish
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             What
             mattereth
             it
             to
             you
             ?
             What
             haue
             
             you
             to
             doe
             to
             enquire
             ?
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             Sir
             ,
             what
             meane
             you
             to
             call
             them
             trash
             and
             rubbish
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Because
             they
             be
             no
             better
             .
             They
             be
             goodly
             geere
             ,
             trimme
             stuffe
             .
             They
             are
             good
             to
             kindle
             a
             fire
             ,
             or
             to
             scoure
             a
             hot
             ouen
             withall
             .
             And
             shall
             I
             tell
             you
             my
             opinion
             of
             them
             ?
             I
             doe
             thus
             thinke
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             deuised
             by
             the
             diuell
             ,
             seene
             and
             allowed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             printed
             in
             hell
             ,
             bound
             vp
             by
             Hobgoblin
             ;
             and
             first
             published
             and
             dispersed
             in
             Rome
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             and
             Spaine
             :
             and
             all
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             thereby
             men
             might
             be
             kept
             from
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             For
             euen
             as
             a
             Lapwing
             with
             her
             busie
             cry
             ,
             draweth
             men
             away
             from
             her
             nest
             :
             so
             the
             Popish
             generation
             ,
             by
             these
             fabulous
             deuices
             ,
             draw
             men
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Ah
             sir
             ;
             I
             see
             now
             ,
             a
             fooles
             bolt
             is
             soone
             shot
             .
             You
             are
             more
             precise
             then
             wise
             .
             The
             Vicar
             of
             Saint
             fooles
             shall
             be
             your
             ghostly
             father
             .
             What
             tell
             you
             me
             of
             your
             opinion
             ?
             I
             would
             you
             should
             well
             know
             ,
             I
             neither
             regard
             you
             ,
             nor
             your
             opinion
             .
             There
             be
             wiser
             men
             then
             you
             ,
             which
             doe
             both
             reade
             ,
             allow
             ,
             and
             take
             pleasure
             in
             these
             bookes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Let
             him
             alone
             ,
             good
             Philagathus
             ;
             for
             you
             sée
             what
             he
             is
             .
             There
             is
             no
             end
             of
             his
             crossing
             ,
             and
             cauilling
             .
             But
             hée
             that
             is
             ignorant
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             ignorant
             .
             And
             he
             that
             is
             filthie
             ,
             let
             
             him
             bée
             more
             filthy
             .
             Let
             vs
             now
             turne
             our
             spéech
             to
             Asunetus
             ,
             for
             I
             sée
             he
             is
             heauie
             hearted
             ,
             and
             troubled
             in
             his
             mind
             .
             How
             doe
             you
             Asunetus
             ?
             how
             doe
             you
             féele
             your selfe
             ?
             mée
             thinketh
             you
             are
             very
             sadde
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             the
             better
             for
             you
             Sir
             ,
             I
             thanke
             God.
             I
             neuer
             knew
             what
             sinne
             meant
             till
             this
             day
             .
             It
             hath
             pleased
             God
             now
             to
             giue
             mee
             some
             sight
             and
             feeling
             thereof
             .
             I
             am
             greatly
             distressed
             in
             my
             conscience
             to
             thinke
             what
             I
             haue
             beene
             .
             The
             remembrance
             of
             my
             former
             sinnes
             doth
             strike
             an
             horror
             into
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             how
             ignorantly
             and
             prophanely
             ,
             and
             how
             farre
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             I
             haue
             liued
             all
             my
             life
             :
             it
             stinges
             and
             gripes
             me
             to
             the
             heart
             .
             I
             doe
             now
             see
             that
             which
             I
             neuer
             saw
             ;
             and
             feele
             that
             which
             I
             neuer
             felt
             .
             I
             doe
             plainly
             see
             that
             if
             I
             had
             died
             in
             that
             state
             wherein
             I
             haue
             liued
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             should
             certainely
             haue
             beene
             condemned
             ,
             and
             should
             haue
             perished
             for
             euer
             in
             my
             sinne
             and
             ignorance
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             that
             God
             hath
             opened
             your
             eies
             ,
             and
             giuen
             you
             the
             sight
             and
             féeling
             of
             your
             miserie
             ,
             which
             indéed
             is
             the
             very
             first
             step
             to
             eternal
             life
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             fauour
             and
             special
             mercy
             of
             God
             towards
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             so
             touched
             your
             heart
             :
             you
             can
             neuer
             be
             thankfull
             enough
             for
             it
             .
             It
             is
             more
             then
             if
             you
             had
             a
             million
             of
             gold
             giuen
             you
             .
             It
             is
             the
             onely
             rare
             
             priuiledge
             of
             Gods
             elect
             ,
             to
             haue
             the
             eies
             of
             their
             soules
             opened
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             sée
             into
             heauenly
             and
             spirituall
             things
             .
             As
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             iust
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             leaue
             them
             in
             their
             blindnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             feele
             the
             burden
             of
             my
             sins
             ,
             I
             am
             greatly
             grieued
             for
             them
             ,
             I
             am
             weary
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             am
             sory
             that
             euer
             I
             sinned
             against
             God
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             should
             be
             such
             a
             wretch
             as
             to
             incur
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             prouoke
             his
             Maiestie
             against
             me
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             you
             good
             M.
             Theologiu
             ,
             sith
             you
             are
             a
             spirituall
             Physician
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sicke
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             minister
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             out
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             some
             spirituall
             Physicke
             ,
             and
             comfort
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Truely
             ,
             I
             must
             néeds
             thinke
             that
             the
             promises
             of
             mercy
             and
             forgiuenesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             made
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             doe
             belong
             vnto
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             yours
             :
             you
             are
             truely
             interested
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             haue
             a
             proper
             right
             vnto
             him
             .
             For
             hée
             came
             not
             to
             call
             the
             righteous
             ,
             but
             sinners
             to
             repentance
             .
             You
             doe
             now
             féele
             your selfe
             to
             be
             a
             finner
             ,
             you
             are
             grieued
             for
             your
             sins
             ,
             you
             are
             wearie
             of
             them
             :
             therefore
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             for
             you
             :
             all
             the
             benefits
             of
             his
             passion
             belong
             to
             you
             .
             Againe
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               whole
               need
               not
               the
               
               Physician
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               are
               sicke
               .
            
             But
             you
             doe
             acknowledge
             your selfe
             to
             be
             sicke
             of
             sin
             :
             therefore
             Christ
             Jesus
             wil
             be
             your
             Physician
             ;
             he
             wil
             swaddle
             you
             ,
             and
             lappe
             you
             ;
             hee
             will
             binde
             vp
             all
             your
             sores
             ;
             he
             wil
             heale
             al
             your
             wounds
             ;
             he
             
             will
             annoint
             them
             with
             the
             oyle
             of
             his
             mercy
             ;
             he
             will
             smile
             vpon
             you
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             a
             ioyfull
             countenance
             ;
             he
             will
             say
             vnto
             you
             ,
             your
             sins
             are
             forgiuen
             .
          
           
             In
             him
             you
             shall
             haue
             rest
             and
             peace
             to
             your
             soule
             :
             Through
             him
             ,
             you
             shall
             haue
             ease
             and
             comfort
             .
             For
             he
             taketh
             pity
             of
             all
             such
             as
             mourne
             for
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             you
             doe
             .
             Hée
             diddeth
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             are
             in
             your
             case
             ,
             to
             come
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             helpe
             you
             .
             
               Come
               vnto
               me
            
             
             (
             saith
             he
             ,
             )
             
               all
               yee
               that
               are
               weary
               and
               heauy
               loaden
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               ease
               you
               .
            
             You
             are
             one
             of
             them
             that
             are
             bid
             to
             come
             :
             for
             you
             are
             weary
             of
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             you
             féele
             the
             burden
             of
             them
             .
             Christ
             is
             altogether
             for
             such
             as
             you
             are
             .
             He
             regardeth
             not
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             prophane
             and
             vnregenerate
             men
             .
             He
             bids
             not
             them
             come
             ,
             he
             praieth
             not
             for
             them
             .
             
               I
               pray
               not
               for
               the
               world
               ,
            
             saith
             hée
             .
             
             They
             haue
             no
             part
             nor
             interest
             in
             him
             .
             They
             haue
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             him
             ,
             nor
             with
             his
             merits
             &
             righteousnesse
             .
             He
             is
             onely
             for
             the
             penitent
             sinner
             ,
             &
             such
             as
             mourne
             for
             their
             sins
             .
             He
             is
             a
             pillow
             of
             downe
             to
             all
             aking
             heads
             ,
             &
             aking
             consciences
             .
             Be
             of
             good
             comfort
             therefore
             ,
             feare
             nothing
             :
             for
             assuredly
             Christ
             and
             all
             his
             righteousnesse
             is
             yours
             .
             He
             will
             cloath
             you
             with
             it
             .
             He
             will
             neuer
             impute
             your
             sins
             〈◊〉
             you
             or
             lay
             any
             of
             thē
             to
             your
             charge
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             neuer
             so
             many
             so
             or
             so
             〈…〉
             
             happy
             are
             you
             that
             haue
             such
             a
             Mediator
             and
             high
             Priest
             .
             Rest
             therefore
             wholly
             vpon
             him
             ,
             and
             vpon
             that
             perfect
             ,
             eternal
             ,
             and
             propitiatory
             sacrifice
             which
             hée
             hath
             once
             offered
             .
             Apply
             Christ
             ,
             apply
             his
             merits
             ,
             apply
             the
             promises
             to
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             owne
             conscience
             :
             so
             shall
             they
             doe
             you
             good
             &
             bring
             great
             comfort
             to
             your
             soule
             .
             For
             put
             case
             you
             had
             a
             most
             excellent
             and
             soueraigne
             salue
             ,
             which
             would
             cure
             any
             wound
             it
             were
             laide
             vnto
             ;
             yet
             if
             you
             should
             locke
             it
             vp
             in
             your
             chest
             ,
             &
             neuer
             apply
             it
             to
             your
             wound
             ,
             what
             good
             could
             it
             doe
             you
             ?
             Euen
             so
             the
             righteousnes
             &
             merits
             of
             Christ
             are
             a
             spirituall
             salue
             ,
             which
             will
             cure
             any
             wound
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             but
             if
             we
             doe
             not
             apply
             them
             to
             our selues
             by
             faith
             ,
             they
             can
             doe
             vs
             no
             good
             .
             You
             must
             therefore
             apply
             Christ
             ,
             &
             all
             the
             premises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             your selfe
             by
             faith
             ,
             &
             stand
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             whatsoeuer
             he
             hath
             done
             vpon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             you
             particularly
             .
             For
             what
             is
             the
             iustifying
             faith
             ,
             but
             a
             full
             perswasion
             of
             Gods
             particular
             loue
             to
             vs
             in
             Christ
             ?
             The
             generall
             &
             confused
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             &
             of
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             auaileth
             not
             to
             eternal
             life
             .
             Labour
             therefore
             to
             haue
             the
             true
             vse
             of
             all
             these
             great
             and
             precious
             promises
             :
             sticke
             fast
             to
             Christ
             ,
             for
             through
             him
             only
             we
             haue
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             eternall
             life
             .
             
               To
               him
               all
               the
               Prophets
               giue
               witnesse
            
             (
             saith
             S.
             
             Peter
             )
             
               that
               through
               his
               name
               ,
               al
               that
               beleue
               shal
            
             
             
               receiue
               remission
               of
               their
               sins
            
             .
             Where
             the
             Apostle
             telleth
             vs
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             graund
             Jury
             of
             prophets
             were
             panelled
             to
             testifie
             of
             the
             way
             &
             meanes
             to
             eternal
             life
             ,
             they
             would
             al
             with
             one
             cōsent
             bring
             in
             a
             verdit
             ,
             that
             remissiō
             of
             sins
             &
             eternal
             life
             are
             only
             in
             Christ
             .
             Let
             vs
             heare
             the
             fore-man
             speak
             ,
             &
             one
             or
             two
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             two
             or
             thrée
             witnesses
             shall
             euery
             word
             stand
             .
             The
             Prophet
             Esay
             saith
             :
             
               He
               was
               wounded
               for
               our
               
               transgressions
               ;
               he
               was
               broken
               for
               our
               iniquities
               ;
               the
               chastisement
               of
               our
               peace
               was
               vpon
               him
               ,
               &
               with
               his
               stripes
               we
               are
               healed
               .
            
             This
             great
             Prophet
             we
             sée
             doth
             plainly
             affirme
             ,
             that
             Christ
             suffered
             for
             our
             sins
             &
             by
             his
             suffering
             we
             are
             saued
             .
             The
             Prophet
             Ieremy
             testifieth
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Behold
               the
               daies
               come
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             
             
               that
               I
               wil
               raise
               vnto
               Dauid
               a
               righteous
               branch
               &
               a
               king
               shall
               raigne
               and
               prosper
               ,
               &
               shall
               execute
               iudgment
               &
               iustice
               in
               the
               earth
               .
               In
               his
               daies
               ,
               Iudah
               shall
               be
               saued
               ,
               &
               Israel
               shal
               dwell
               safely
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               name
               wherby
               they
               shall
               call
               him
               ;
               the
               Lord
               our
               righteousnes
               .
            
             This
             Prophet
             tumpeth
             with
             the
             other
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             righteous
             branch
             ,
             &
             that
             he
             is
             our
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             al
             one
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             our
             sins
             are
             pardoned
             only
             through
             him
             ,
             &
             through
             him
             we
             are
             made
             righteous
             .
             Moreouer
             he
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             Iudah
             &
             Israel
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             shall
             be
             saued
             by
             him
             .
             The
             Prophet
             Zachary
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             speake
             
             it
             with
             reuerence
             ,
             telleth
             the
             same
             tale
             word
             for
             word
             .
             Hée
             auoucheth
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             the
             other
             two
             Prophets
             .
             For
             he
             saith
             :
             
               In
               that
               day
               a
               Fountaine
               shall
               be
               opened
               to
               the
               house
               of
            
             
             
               Dauid
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
              
               Ierusalem
               
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 vncleannesse
              
            
             .
             The
             meaning
             of
             the
             prophet
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Christs
             kingdome
             ,
             the
             fountaine
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             in
             Christ
             ,
             should
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             let
             out
             ,
             to
             wash
             away
             the
             sinnes
             and
             vncleannesse
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             So
             then
             we
             sée
             ,
             that
             these
             thrée
             great
             witnesses
             doe
             all
             agrée
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             through
             Christ
             onely
             ,
             wée
             are
             washed
             from
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             through
             him
             onely
             wée
             are
             made
             righteous
             .
             Séeing
             then
             that
             eternall
             life
             is
             onely
             in
             the
             sonne
             ,
             therefore
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             son
             hath
             life
             .
             Be
             of
             good
             courage
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Asunetus
             ,
             for
             no
             doubt
             you
             haue
             the
             son
             ,
             &
             therfore
             eternal
             life
             .
             Feare
             not
             your
             sins
             ,
             for
             they
             cannot
             hurt
             you
             .
             For
             as
             all
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             most
             righteous
             men
             that
             euer
             liued
             vpon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             yours
             ,
             could
             doe
             you
             no
             good
             ,
             without
             Christ
             ;
             so
             all
             the
             sinnes
             in
             the
             world
             can
             do
             you
             no
             hurt
             ,
             being
             in
             Christ
             .
             
               For
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               which
               are
               in
               
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             Plucke
             vp
             a
             good
             heart
             therfore
             ,
             be
             no
             more
             heauy
             and
             sadde
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             be
             found
             in
             Christ
             ,
             clothed
             with
             his
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             being
             made
             yours
             through
             faith
             ,
             what
             can
             the
             
             diuel
             say
             to
             you
             ?
             what
             can
             the
             Law
             doe
             ?
             They
             may
             wel
             hisse
             at
             you
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             sting
             you
             :
             they
             may
             grin
             at
             you
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             hurt
             you
             .
             For
             who
             shall
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             
             Gods
             elect
             ?
             It
             is
             God
             that
             iustifieth
             ;
             who
             shall
             condemne
             ?
             It
             is
             Christ
             which
             is
             dead
             ,
             or
             rather
             which
             is
             risen
             againe
             ,
             who
             is
             also
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             maketh
             request
             for
             vs.
             Reioice
             
             in
             the
             Lord
             therfore
             :
             &
             againe
             I
             say
             reioice
             .
             For
             greater
             is
             he
             that
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             is
             in
             the
             world
             :
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             is
             stronger
             then
             all
             .
             None
             can
             plucke
             you
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             :
             he
             is
             a
             strong
             Mediator
             ;
             he
             hath
             conquered
             all
             our
             spiritual
             enemies
             ;
             he
             hath
             ouer
             come
             hell
             ,
             death
             ,
             &
             damnation
             ;
             he
             hath
             led
             captiuitie
             captiue
             ;
             he
             hath
             spoiled
             principalities
             &
             powers
             ;
             and
             hath
             
             made
             an
             open
             shew
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             triumphed
             ouer
             them
             in
             his
             crosse
             .
             He
             hath
             most
             triumphantly
             said
             ,
             
               O
               death
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               thy
               death
               ;
               O
               graue
               ,
               I
               wil
               
               be
               thy
               destruction
               :
               O
               death
               where
               is
               thy
               sting
               ?
               O
               hell
               where
               is
               thy
               victorie
               ?
            
             Séeing
             then
             you
             haue
             such
             a
             Mediator
             and
             high
             Priest
             ,
             as
             hath
             conquered
             the
             hellish
             armie
             ,
             and
             subdued
             all
             infernall
             power
             ,
             what
             néed
             you
             to
             doubt
             ,
             what
             néed
             you
             to
             feare
             any
             more
             ?
             Moreouer
             you
             are
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             Gods
             mercy
             is
             excéeding
             great
             towards
             penitent
             sinners
             ,
             &
             all
             such
             as
             mourne
             for
             their
             transgressions
             ;
             
             according
             as
             he
             saith
             :
             
               At
               what
               time
               soeuer
            
             
             
               a
               sinner
               doth
               repent
               him
               of
               his
               sinnes
               from
               the
               bottome
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               he
               will
               put
               them
               all
               out
               of
               his
               remembrance
               .
            
             The
             Prophet
             Dauid
             doth
             most
             liuely
             &
             fully
             describe
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             the
             mercifull
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             103.
             
             Psalme
             ;
             where
             he
             saith
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               full
               of
               compassion
               and
               
               mercy
               ,
               slow
               to
               anger
               ,
               &
               of
               great
               kindnes
               :
               he
               wil
               not
               alwaies
               chide
               ,
               neither
               keepe
               his
               anger
               for
               euer
               ;
               he
               hath
               not
               dealt
               with
               vs
               after
               our
               sins
               ,
               nor
               rewarded
               vs
               according
               to
               our
               iniquities
               .
               For
               as
               high
               as
               the
               heauen
               is
               aboue
               the
               earth
               ,
               so
               great
               is
               his
               mercy
               towards
               those
               that
               feare
               him
               .
               As
               far
               as
               the
               East
               is
               from
               the
               West
               ,
               so
               far
               hath
               he
               remoued
               our
               sins
               from
               vs.
               As
               a
               father
               hath
               compassion
               on
               his
               children
               ;
               so
               hath
               the
               Lord
               compassion
               on
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               .
               For
               he
               knoweth
               whereof
               we
               be
               made
               ;
               he
               remembreth
               that
               we
               are
               but
               dust
               .
            
             The
             Historie
             of
             the
             lost
             sonne
             doth
             most
             notably
             set
             foorth
             the
             wonderfull
             mercie
             of
             God
             towards
             penitent
             sinners
             .
             There
             is
             shewed
             ,
             how
             the
             Lord
             doth
             embrace
             ,
             tender
             &
             make
             much
             of
             such
             poore
             sinners
             ,
             as
             haue
             broken
             and
             contrite
             hearts
             for
             their
             sinnes
             :
             for
             it
             is
             saide
             ;
             that
             when
             the
             father
             saw
             his
             repenting
             sonne
             a
             
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             he
             had
             compassion
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             ran
             and
             fell
             on
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             kissed
             him
             ,
             and
             cloathed
             him
             with
             the
             best
             robe
             ,
             put
             it
             on
             him
             ,
             put
             a
             ring
             on
             his
             hand
             ,
             &
             shooes
             on
             his
             féet
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             fat
             calfe
             to
             be
             killed
             for
             him
             .
             Euen
             so
             
             the
             euer
             lasting
             father
             doth
             reioyce
             at
             the
             conuersion
             of
             any
             of
             his
             lost
             sons
             .
             Yea
             ,
             there
             is
             ioy
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             angels
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             one
             sinner
             that
             conuerteth
             .
             Moreouer
             the
             Lord
             doth
             most
             liuely
             expresse
             his
             merciful
             nature
             and
             disposition
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             very
             loath
             we
             should
             perish
             &
             willingly
             cast
             away
             our selues
             .
             Therfore
             often
             in
             the
             holy
             scriptures
             he
             doth
             mourne
             for
             vs
             ,
             bewaile
             our
             wretchednes
             ,
             and
             taketh
             vp
             many
             pitifull
             complaints
             and
             lamentations
             for
             
             vs
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Oh
               that
               my
               people
               had
               hearkned
               vnto
               me
               ,
               and
               Israel
               had
               walked
               in
               my
               waies
               .
            
             And
             againe
             :
             
               Oh
               that
               thou
               hadst
               hearkened
               vnto
               my
               commandements
               ;
               then
               had
               thy
               prosperity
               been
               
               as
               the
               floud
               ,
               and
               thy
               righteousnesse
               as
               the
               waues
               of
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             Againe
             he
             mourningly
             complaineth
             
             by
             his
             Prophet
             Hosea
             ,
             saying
             :
             
               Oh
               Ephraim
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               vnto
               thee
               ?
               Oh
               Iudah
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               entreat
               thee
               ?
            
             And
             in
             another
             place
             :
             
               What
               could
               I
               doe
               more
               vnto
               my
               vineyard
               that
               I
               haue
               not
               done
               ?
            
             Mark
             here
             how
             compassionately
             the
             Almighty
             God
             doth
             yearn
             ouer
             vs
             ,
             and
             euen
             as
             it
             were
             blée●
             vpon
             our
             wounds
             .
             The
             Apostle
             also
             doth
             note
             the
             rich
             mercy
             ,
             &
             maruellous
             loue
             of
             God
             to
             mākind
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             beséech
             vs
             ,
             &
             pray
             vs
             by
             the
             ministers
             of
             the
             gospel
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             be
             reconciled
             vnto
             him
             .
             The
             words
             are
             these
             :
             
               Now
               then
               are
               we
               embassadors
               for
               Christ
               ,
               
               as
               though
               God
               did
               beseech
               you
               through
               vs
               ,
               we
            
             
             
               pray
               you
               in
               Christs
               sted
               ,
               that
               you
               be
               reconciled
               vnto
               God.
            
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             strange
             thing
             that
             the
             omni
             potent
             God
             ,
             should
             fall
             to
             intreating
             of
             vs
             poore
             wretches
             ?
             It
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             King
             should
             intreat
             a
             begger
             ,
             whom
             he
             may
             will
             and
             commaund
             :
             But
             the
             abundant
             mercy
             of
             God
             towards
             mankind
             ,
             doth
             most
             of
             all
             consist
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             giuen
             his
             onely
             sonne
             for
             vs
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             his
             enemies
             .
             As
             it
             is
             written
             :
             
               God
               
               so
               loued
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               giuen
               his
               onely
               begotten
               sonne
               ;
               that
               whosoeuer
               beleeueth
               in
               him
               ,
               should
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               haue
               euerlasting
               life
               .
            
             Againe
             :
             
               God
               setteth
               out
               his
               loue
               towards
               vs
               ,
               
               seeing
               that
               while
               we
               were
               yet
               sinners
               ,
               Christ
               died
               for
               vs
               :
               much
               more
               then
               being
               now
               iustified
               by
               his
               bloud
               ,
               we
               shal
               be
               saued
               frō
               wrath
               through
               him
               .
               For
               if
               when
               we
               were
               enemies
               we
               were
               reconciled
               to
               God
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               son
               ,
               much
               more
               being
               reconciled
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               saued
               by
               his
               life
               .
            
             In
             all
             this
             then
             wée
             may
             cléerely
             behold
             the
             infinite
             mercy
             of
             God
             towards
             vs
             poore
             sinners
             .
             For
             is
             it
             not
             a
             great
             matter
             that
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             should
             take
             our
             nature
             vpon
             him
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             abased
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             &
             should
             humble
             himself
             
             to
             death
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ?
             For
             as
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             Diall
             went
             backe
             ten
             degrées
             that
             Ezechias
             might
             receiue
             length
             of
             daies
             ,
             &
             much
             happinesse
             :
             so
             Christ
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             hath
             gone
             backe
             many
             degrées
             ,
             that
             we
             
             might
             haue
             eternall
             life
             .
             His
             humiliation
             therefore
             ,
             is
             our
             exaltation
             :
             his
             sufferings
             our
             ioy
             :
             his
             death
             ,
             our
             life
             .
             For
             we
             haue
             no
             other
             remedy
             or
             refuge
             but
             onely
             his
             merits
             &
             righteousnes
             .
             He
             is
             our
             city
             of
             refuge
             ,
             whither
             we
             must
             fly
             &
             where
             we
             must
             take
             sanctuary
             .
             He
             is
             the
             
             Balme
             of
             Gilead
             ,
             whereby
             our
             soules
             are
             cured
             .
             He
             is
             that
             poole
             of
             Bethesda
             ,
             where
             euery
             man
             may
             bée
             cured
             of
             what
             disease
             so
             euer
             hée
             
             hath
             .
             He
             is
             the
             riuer
             of
             Iordan
             ,
             where
             Naaman
             may
             wash
             away
             all
             his
             Leprosie
             .
             He
             is
             that
             Pellican
             ,
             who
             by
             pecking
             a
             hole
             in
             his
             owne
             brest
             ,
             doth
             restore
             his
             yong
             to
             life
             againe
             by
             his
             blood
             .
             Yet
             one
             thing
             we
             must
             note
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             hath
             béene
             partly
             touched
             before
             :
             that
             al
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             merits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             restrained
             onely
             to
             the
             elect
             :
             only
             to
             the
             true
             members
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             As
             plainely
             appeareth
             in
             the
             
               103.
               
               Psalm
            
             .
             Where
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             there
             are
             largely
             described
             ,
             are
             restrained
             onely
             to
             them
             that
             feare
             him
             ,
             kéepe
             his
             couenant
             ,
             &
             thinke
             vpon
             his
             Commandements
             to
             do
             them
             .
             And
             touching
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
             he
             is
             a
             prince
             ,
             &
             a
             Sauiour
             vnto
             Israel
             :
             &
             that
             he
             shall
             redéeme
             Israel
             from
             all
             his
             iniquities
             .
             Againe
             it
             is
             written
             :
             That
             Christ
             being
             consecrate
             ,
             was
             made
             the
             author
             of
             eternall
             saluation
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             obey
             him
             .
             None
             do
             or
             can
             obey
             him
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             Elect
             :
             therefore
             he
             is
             the
             authour
             
             of
             saluation
             onely
             to
             the
             Elect.
             And
             consequently
             ,
             the
             prophane
             world
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             they
             say
             ,
             whatsoeuer
             they
             brag
             &
             boast
             ,
             haue
             no
             true
             title
             or
             interest
             in
             him
             .
             This
             thing
             was
             figured
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             mercy
             seate
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             type
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             in
             Christ
             ,
             &
             the
             Arke
             which
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             expresse
             commandement
             of
             God
             ,
             fitted
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             both
             in
             length
             and
             breadth
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Arke
             was
             two
             cubits
             and
             a
             halfe
             
             long
             ,
             &
             a
             cubit
             and
             a
             halfe
             broad
             :
             iust
             so
             was
             the
             mercy
             seate
             .
             Noting
             thereby
             ,
             that
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             should
             onely
             bée
             fitted
             to
             his
             church
             ,
             &
             belong
             only
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             so
             as
             not
             one
             without
             the
             Church
             should
             be
             saued
             .
             For
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             church
             for
             his
             mother
             ,
             cannot
             haue
             God
             for
             his
             father
             .
             Lastly
             we
             are
             to
             obserue
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             is
             infinit
             in
             mercy
             ,
             &
             of
             great
             compassion
             towards
             penitent
             sinners
             :
             so
             also
             is
             he
             most
             constant
             in
             the
             course
             of
             his
             mercies
             towards
             his
             children
             .
             And
             therefore
             one
             of
             the
             Psalmes
             carrieth
             this
             foote
             :
             
               His
               mercy
               endureth
               
               for
               euer
               ;
               his
               mercy
               endureth
               for
               euer
               ;
               his
               mercy
               endureth
               for
               euer
               .
            
             Noting
             thereby
             both
             the
             constancy
             and
             eternity
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             .
             To
             the
             same
             purpose
             it
             is
             thus
             written
             :
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lords
               mercies
               that
               we
               are
               not
               consumed
               ;
               it
               is
               because
               
               his
               compassions
               faile
               not
               .
            
             Let
             vs
             know
             therefore
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             as
             touching
             his
             mercy
             to
             his
             
             children
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             most
             constant
             and
             vnchangable
             nature
             .
             As
             he
             saith
             :
             
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               I
               change
               not
               .
            
             For
             if
             God
             were
             of
             a
             changeable
             nature
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             subiect
             to
             passions
             ,
             then
             were
             we
             in
             a
             most
             miserable
             case
             .
             Then
             must
             he
             néeds
             smite
             vs
             downe
             ,
             and
             take
             vengeance
             of
             vs
             euery
             day
             and
             euery
             houre
             in
             the
             day
             :
             because
             we
             prouoke
             him
             euery
             day
             ,
             &
             euery
             houre
             in
             the
             day
             .
             But
             the
             God
             of
             heauen
             is
             not
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             subiect
             to
             passions
             and
             affections
             :
             he
             is
             of
             a
             most
             constant
             and
             immutable
             nature
             .
             For
             though
             wée
             prouoke
             him
             euery
             day
             with
             new
             sinnes
             ,
             yet
             is
             he
             so
             farre
             off
             from
             taking
             reuenge
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             day
             he
             rewardeth
             vs
             with
             new
             mercies
             ,
             and
             breaketh
             through
             all
             our
             vnkindenesse
             ,
             to
             shew
             kindnesse
             vnto
             vs
             :
             and
             through
             all
             our
             naughtinesse
             to
             doe
             vs
             good
             .
             All
             our
             infirmities
             cannot
             make
             him
             breake
             off
             with
             vs
             ,
             or
             cease
             to
             loue
             vs.
             He
             is
             content
             to
             take
             vs
             with
             all
             faults
             :
             and
             to
             loue
             vs
             dearely
             ,
             though
             we
             haue
             great
             faults
             .
             He
             regardeth
             not
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             though
             we
             be
             oftentimes
             waiward
             and
             eluish
             ,
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             loueth
             vs
             neuerthelesse
             .
             Euen
             as
             a
             louing
             mother
             ,
             though
             her
             young
             suckling
             crie
             all
             night
             ,
             and
             be
             excéeding
             treafe
             and
             weiward
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             cannot
             rest
             an
             houre
             in
             the
             night
             :
             yea
             ,
             though
             she
             endure
             much
             loathsomnesse
             &
             trouble
             with
             it
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             when
             she
             ariseth
             ,
             she
             loueth
             
             it
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             but
             dandles
             it
             ,
             plaieth
             with
             it
             ,
             smileth
             and
             laugheth
             vpon
             it
             :
             so
             the
             God
             of
             all
             mercies
             ,
             whose
             loue
             towards
             vs
             far
             passeth
             the
             loue
             of
             mothers
             ,
             though
             we
             gréeue
             him
             with
             our
             infirmities
             continually
             ,
             yet
             loueth
             vs
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             and
             is
             content
             to
             put
             vp
             all
             ,
             to
             forget
             and
             forgiue
             all
             :
             for
             he
             is
             a
             most
             constant
             louer
             .
             Where
             he
             once
             sets
             and
             settles
             his
             loue
             ,
             he
             loueth
             most
             constantly
             ,
             nothing
             can
             alter
             him
             ,
             nothing
             can
             remoue
             him
             ,
             Euen
             as
             a
             Father
             ,
             when
             his
             little
             childe
             catcheth
             a
             fall
             ,
             breaketh
             his
             shinnes
             ,
             and
             hurteth
             his
             face
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             offended
             or
             displeased
             with
             him
             therefore
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             pity
             him
             ,
             and
             bemone
             him
             ,
             séeking
             remedies
             for
             his
             hurt
             :
             so
             our
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             is
             so
             farre
             off
             from
             being
             angry
             &
             displeased
             with
             vs
             for
             some
             slips
             and
             falles
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             the
             more
             pity
             vs
             ,
             and
             lament
             our
             case
             .
             Euen
             as
             a
             louing
             and
             wise
             husband
             ,
             though
             his
             wife
             haue
             many
             infirmities
             ,
             yet
             knowing
             that
             she
             loueth
             him
             dearely
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             heart
             is
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             well
             content
             to
             winke
             at
             all
             her
             faults
             ,
             to
             hide
             them
             ,
             to
             beare
             with
             them
             ,
             yea
             and
             to
             make
             nothing
             of
             them
             ,
             louing
             her
             neuerthelesse
             for
             them
             .
             So
             our
             deare
             husband
             and
             Spouse
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             because
             he
             knoweth
             we
             loue
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             our
             hearts
             ,
             is
             content
             to
             beare
             with
             all
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             light
             of
             them
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             it
             is
             that
             he
             saith
             to
             
             his
             Spouse
             in
             the
             
               Canticles
               :
               Though
               she
               was
               
               blacke
               and
               full
               of
               infirmities
               ,
               behold
               thou
               art
               faire
               my
               loue
               ,
               behold
               thou
               art
               faire
               ,
               thou
               art
               all
               faire
               my
               loue
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               spot
               in
               thee
               .
            
             Marke
             that
             he
             calleth
             his
             Church
             faire
             ,
             all
             faire
             ,
             and
             without
             spot
             ,
             not
             because
             she
             was
             so
             in
             herself
             ,
             but
             because
             she
             was
             made
             so
             in
             him
             .
             And
             assuredly
             the
             eternall
             God
             beholding
             her
             in
             his
             son
             doth
             so
             estéeme
             and
             account
             of
             her
             .
             For
             as
             hée
             that
             beholdeth
             any
             thing
             thorough
             a
             red
             glasse
             doth
             take
             it
             to
             be
             red
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             colour
             of
             the
             glasse
             ;
             so
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             beholding
             vs
             in
             his
             son
             ,
             doth
             take
             vs
             to
             bée
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             and
             quality
             that
             he
             is
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             perfectly
             righteous
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             it
             is
             that
             he
             loueth
             vs
             ,
             &
             setteth
             his
             heart
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             remooued
             from
             vs.
             For
             his
             loue
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             is
             alwaies
             one
             and
             the
             same
             :
             although
             we
             haue
             not
             alwaies
             the
             like
             sight
             and
             féeling
             of
             it
             .
             As
             the
             Moone
             is
             alwaies
             the
             same
             in
             substance
             and
             quantity
             ,
             though
             sometime
             it
             séemeth
             vnto
             vs
             to
             be
             wasted
             into
             a
             very
             small
             scantling
             .
             Let
             vs
             know
             then
             to
             our
             great
             comfort
             ,
             that
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             towards
             vs
             in
             his
             deare
             sonne
             ,
             is
             constant
             and
             alwaies
             alike
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             wil
             not
             discountenance
             vs
             or
             shake
             vs
             off
             for
             some
             infirmities
             ,
             no
             nor
             yet
             for
             many
             infirmities
             :
             for
             the
             merciful
             God
             doth
             accept
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             because
             their
             generall
             care
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             vniuersall
             Tenor
             
             of
             their
             life
             tendeth
             vnto
             righteousuesse
             ,
             howsoeuer
             they
             may
             greatly
             faile
             in
             many
             particular
             actions
             .
             Two
             or
             thrée
             fits
             of
             an
             Ague
             ,
             do
             not
             prooue
             a
             diseased
             body
             :
             nor
             two
             or
             thrée
             good
             daies
             a
             sound
             body
             :
             euen
             so
             some
             few
             infirmities
             doe
             not
             argue
             a
             wicked
             man
             ;
             nor
             two
             or
             thrée
             good
             actions
             ,
             a
             good
             man
             :
             but
             we
             must
             haue
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             certaine
             and
             settled
             course
             of
             a
             mans
             life
             .
             Euen
             as
             men
             are
             truely
             said
             to
             walke
             in
             a
             way
             ,
             when
             they
             goe
             in
             it
             ,
             although
             sometimes
             they
             trip
             and
             stumble
             :
             so
             Gods
             children
             doe
             walke
             in
             the
             way
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             although
             sometimes
             they
             stumble
             ,
             and
             step
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             or
             sometimes
             be
             violently
             haled
             out
             of
             it
             by
             theeues
             .
             For
             Sathan
             and
             the
             violence
             of
             our
             lusts
             ,
             doe
             often
             hale
             vs
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             get
             into
             it
             againe
             as
             soone
             as
             we
             are
             escaped
             .
             Now
             then
             to
             conclude
             &
             draw
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             sith
             God
             is
             so
             infinitely
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             constant
             in
             his
             mercy
             :
             sith
             such
             great
             and
             precious
             promises
             are
             made
             to
             vs
             in
             Christ
             :
             sith
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             regard
             our
             infirmities
             when
             our
             harts
             are
             with
             him
             :
             Therefore
             O
             Asunetus
             ,
             be
             of
             good
             chéere
             ,
             let
             nothing
             trouble
             you
             ,
             feare
             not
             the
             assaults
             of
             the
             Diuell
             ,
             regard
             not
             his
             temptations
             :
             for
             assuredly
             your
             sinnes
             are
             forgiuen
             .
             Christ
             is
             yours
             ,
             heauen
             is
             yours
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             life
             and
             saluation
             belong
             vnto
             you
             :
             so
             as
             you
             néed
             not
             to
             doubt
             ,
             you
             cannot
             
             miscarry
             ,
             your
             name
             is
             written
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             greatly
             comforted
             and
             cheared
             vp
             with
             your
             words
             :
             your
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             laying
             open
             of
             Gods
             abundant
             mercy
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             do
             exceedingly
             reuiue
             me
             ,
             and
             euen
             as
             it
             were
             put
             new
             life
             into
             me
             :
             they
             are
             as
             Sacke
             and
             Sugar
             vnto
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             more
             sweete
             then
             the
             hony
             ,
             and
             the
             hony
             combe
             :
             they
             are
             as
             Physicke
             to
             my
             sicke
             soule
             ,
             and
             as
             oyntment
             to
             my
             spirituall
             wounds
             .
             I
             doe
             now
             beginne
             to
             see
             what
             misery
             is
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             what
             mercy
             is
             in
             God.
             And
             I
             know
             by
             wofull
             experience
             ,
             that
             where
             misery
             is
             not
             felt
             ,
             there
             mercy
             is
             not
             regarded
             :
             but
             now
             it
             hath
             pleased
             God
             to
             giue
             me
             some
             feeling
             of
             mine
             owne
             wretchednesse
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             yet
             with
             good
             comfort
             in
             his
             mercy
             .
             For
             I
             thanke
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             begin
             now
             to
             grow
             to
             some
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             the
             promises
             doe
             belong
             vnto
             me
             ,
             my
             sins
             are
             forgiuen
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             one
             of
             them
             that
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             I
             doe
             greatly
             reioyce
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             according
             to
             his
             rich
             mercy
             ,
             wrought
             this
             good
             worke
             in
             you
             .
             I
             doe
             from
             the
             bottome
             of
             my
             heart
             giue
             him
             the
             praise
             and
             glory
             of
             it
             .
             Happy
             are
             you
             ,
             that
             euer
             you
             were
             borne
             ,
             in
             whom
             God
             hath
             wrought
             so
             gratious
             a
             work
             .
             It
             is
             of
             his
             high
             fauour
             and
             speciall
             mercy
             towards
             
             you
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             only
             priuiledge
             and
             prerogatiue
             royall
             of
             Gods
             owne
             children
             ,
             truely
             to
             repent
             and
             beléeue
             .
             I
             beseech
             God
             therefore
             to
             increase
             your
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             you
             full
             of
             ioy
             and
             peace
             in
             beléeuing
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             abound
             in
             hope
             ,
             through
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
        
         
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             The
             Sunne
             draweth
             low
             Asunetus
             ,
             it
             is
             time
             for
             you
             and
             me
             to
             be
             going
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             Indeed
             the
             night
             will
             approach
             by
             and
             by
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             must
             of
             necessity
             breake
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Sith
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             wée
             will
             héere
             surcease
             and
             goe
             no
             further
             .
          
        
         
           
             Asune
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             will
             now
             take
             my
             leaue
             of
             you
             .
             I
             can
             neuer
             be
             thankefull
             enough
             for
             all
             the
             good
             instructions
             and
             comforts
             which
             I
             haue
             heard
             from
             you
             this
             day
             ;
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             remember
             some
             of
             them
             whilest
             I
             liue
             :
             I
             doe
             therfore
             praise
             God
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             counsell
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             day
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             shall
             be
             the
             first
             day
             of
             my
             repentance
             ,
             and
             true
             conuersion
             vnto
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             for
             his
             infinite
             mercies
             sake
             grant
             it
             .
             And
             I
             most
             humbly
             beséech
             the
             Almighty
             God
             to
             establish
             you
             with
             his
             frée
             spirit
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             procéed
             and
             goe
             forward
             in
             a
             Christian
             course
             vnto
             the
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             Phila.
             
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             good
             M.
             Theologus
             pardon
             
             my
             boldnesse
             :
             for
             you
             see
             I
             haue
             beene
             very
             bold
             to
             propound
             many
             questions
             vnto
             you
             ,
             wherein
             you
             haue
             fully
             satisfied
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             ioy
             and
             comfort
             of
             my
             soule
             .
             I
             doe
             therefore
             praise
             God
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             neuer
             forget
             some
             things
             which
             you
             haue
             vttered
             .
             But
             I
             will
             now
             commend
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             word
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             build
             further
             .
          
        
         
           
             Theol.
             
          
           
             Farewell
             good
             Philagathus
             .
             The
             Lord
             blesse
             you
             ,
             and
             kéepe
             you
             in
             all
             your
             waies
             :
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Heauen
             preserue
             vs
             all
             ,
             and
             continue
             vs
             in
             his
             feare
             vnto
             the
             end
             .
          
        
         
           All
           glory
           be
           giuen
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           containing
           all
           the
           
             principall
             matters
             conteined
             in
             this
             Booke
             ,
          
           and
           directing
           to
           the
           Page
           where
           
             they
             are
             set
             downe
          
           .
        
         
           
             MAns
             naturall
             corruption
             .
             Page
             5
          
           
             Mans
             misery
             in
             nature
             .
             6
          
           
             Mans
             nature
             corrupted
             ,
             but
             not
             destroied
             by
             Adams
             fall
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Some
             sparkes
             of
             Gods
             Image
             ,
             still
             remaine
             after
             the
             fall
             .
             7
          
           
             Man
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             cannot
             doe
             any
             thing
             that
             pleaseth
             God.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Man
             naturally
             neither
             seeth
             ,
             nor
             feeleth
             his
             miserie
             .
             8
          
           
             Man
             in
             nature
             is
             vnder
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             and
             curse
             of
             the
             Law.
             9
          
           
             Man
             growne
             to
             yeeres
             ,
             liuing
             and
             dying
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             perisheth
             for
             euer
             .
             11
          
           
             Man
             continueth
             cursed
             till
             he
             be
             borne
             againe
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             None
             can
             be
             saued
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             regenerate
             .
             12
          
           
             Regeneration
             what
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             qualitie
             of
             regeneration
             .
             13
          
           
             Remnants
             of
             sinne
             after
             regeneration
             .
             14
          
           
             Regeneration
             vnperfect
             in
             this
             life
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Meanes
             of
             regeneration
             .
             23
          
           
             Eight
             infallible
             signes
             of
             saluation
             .
             30
          
           
             Eight
             signes
             of
             damnation
             .
             31
          
           
             Nine
             manifest
             tokens
             of
             damnation
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Pride
             described
             .
             33
          
           
             Pride
             of
             gifts
             condemned
             .
             35
          
           
             Pride
             in
             apparell
             condemned
             .
             40
          
           
             Rules
             of
             the
             world
             for
             apparell
             .
             49
             ,
             51
          
           
             Whooredome
             ,
             and
             the
             dangers
             thereof
             .
             54
          
           
             Excuses
             of
             whooredome
             .
             56
          
           
             The
             fearefull
             effects
             of
             whooredome
             .
             60
          
           
             
             The
             punishment
             of
             whooredome
             .
             56
             ,
             57
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             whooredome
             .
             63
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             whooredome
             .
             67
          
           
             Couetousnesse
             what
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Couetousnesse
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
             68
          
           
             Foure
             notes
             to
             discerne
             the
             inward
             couetousnesse
             of
             the
             heart
             by
             .
             69
          
           
             The
             euill
             effects
             of
             couetousnesse
             .
             71
          
           
             The
             vanitie
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             worldly
             things
             .
             76
          
           
             Excuses
             of
             couetousnesse
             .
             90
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             couetousnesse
             .
             97
          
           
             Gods
             prouidence
             for
             his
             children
             in
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
             98
          
           
             For
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             Gods
             blessing
             is
             all
             in
             all
             .
             104
          
           
             Outward
             meanes
             alone
             do
             not
             vphold
             vs.
             ibid.
             &
             105
          
           
             Gods
             children
             sometimes
             are
             brought
             to
             great
             distresse
             .
             108
          
           
             Gods
             children
             alwaies
             sure
             to
             be
             deliuered
             out
             of
             trouble
             .
             113
          
           
             The
             great
             priuiledges
             of
             Gods
             children
             .
             116
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             a
             grieuous
             sinne
             .
             120
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Gospell
             punished
             .
             121
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Gospell
             the
             sinne
             of
             this
             age
             .
             122
          
           
             Contempt
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             a
             foresigne
             of
             wrath
             to
             the
             Land.
             130
          
           
             Swearing
             ,
             and
             the
             punishments
             thereof
             .
             138
          
           
             Excuses
             for
             swearing
             .
             146
          
           
             Causes
             of
             swearing
             .
             149
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             swearing
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Lying
             ,
             flattering
             ,
             and
             dissembling
             .
             150
          
           
             Punishments
             for
             lying
             .
             158.
             159
          
           
             Excuses
             of
             lying
             .
             160
          
           
             Causes
             of
             lying
             .
             161
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             lying
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             euill
             effects
             thereof
             .
             163
          
           
             
             Excuses
             of
             drunkennesse
             .
             167
          
           
             Causes
             of
             drunkennesse
             .
             167
          
           
             Remedies
             for
             drunkennesse
             .
             168
          
           
             Idlenesse
             ,
             and
             the
             wofull
             effects
             thereof
             .
             174
          
           
             Causes
             of
             Idlenesse
             .
             179
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             Idlenesse
             .
             179
          
           
             Oppression
             ,
             a
             most
             horrible
             sinne
             .
             180
          
           
             Many
             woes
             denounced
             against
             oppressours
             .
             181
          
           
             Sundry
             kinds
             of
             Oppression
             .
             182.
             183
          
           
             Causes
             of
             Oppression
             .
             197
          
           
             Remedies
             of
             Oppression
             .
             197
          
           
             Sinne
             hurteth
             men
             in
             their
             bodies
             ,
             goods
             and
             name
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sinne
             bringeth
             great
             danger
             to
             the
             whole
             Land.
             205
          
           
             Nine
             predictions
             of
             wrath
             to
             the
             Land.
             210
          
           
             The
             praiers
             and
             teares
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             keepe
             backe
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             from
             the
             Land.
             213
          
           
             Praiers
             of
             the
             elect
             of
             great
             force
             .
             214
          
           
             The
             wicked
             fare
             the
             better
             for
             Gods
             children
             .
             220
          
           
             The
             best
             course
             to
             preuent
             Gods
             iudgements
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             backe
             his
             wrath
             from
             our
             Land.
             224
          
           
             Tenne
             speciall
             things
             concerning
             the
             continuance
             of
             our
             peace
             .
             230
          
           
             Nine
             signes
             of
             a
             found
             soule
             .
             232
          
           
             Saint
             Peters
             eight
             markes
             of
             saluation
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Seuen
             infallible
             tokens
             of
             saluation
             .
             223
          
           
             Assurance
             of
             saluation
             in
             this
             life
             prooued
             .
             352
          
           
             Obiections
             against
             the
             assurance
             of
             saluation
             answered
             .
             237.
             
          
           
             The
             ground-worke
             of
             our
             saluation
             .
             241
          
           
             Some
             doubts
             may
             stand
             with
             the
             assurance
             of
             faith
             .
             242
          
           
             It
             is
             no
             presumption
             to
             bee
             perswaded
             of
             our
             saluation
             .
             244
          
           
             The
             wicked
             cannot
             be
             assured
             of
             their
             saluation
             .
             245
          
           
             The
             security
             of
             saluation
             which
             the
             wicked
             bragge
             of
             is
             
             vaine
             .
             247
          
           
             Nine
             things
             required
             of
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             saued
             by
             Christ
             .
             250
          
           
             Many
             say
             they
             hope
             to
             be
             saued
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             few
             can
             giue
             a
             reason
             why
             Christ
             died
             for
             them
             particularly
             ,
             and
             by
             name
             .
             252
          
           
             Few
             shall
             be
             saued
             :
             proued
             by
             scriptures
             ,
             reasons
             ,
             and
             examples
             .
             256
          
           
             But
             few
             euen
             in
             the
             visible
             Church
             shall
             be
             saued
             .
             262
          
           
             Obiections
             against
             the
             small
             number
             of
             the
             elect
             answered
             .
             263
          
           
             Obiections
             of
             Atheists
             and
             vnbeleeuers
             answered
             .
             264
          
           
             Reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             much
             commended
             .
             272
          
           
             Deferring
             of
             repentance
             dangerous
             .
             277
          
           
             God
             no
             authour
             of
             mans
             condemnation
             ,
             but
             himselfe
             .
             278
          
           
             Obiections
             against
             predestination
             answered
             .
             279.
             280
          
           
             Gods
             decree
             no
             cause
             of
             Adams
             fall
             .
             283
          
           
             The
             decree
             of
             reprobation
             prooued
             .
             284
          
           
             Prescience
             in
             God
             what
             .
             285
          
           
             The
             decree
             of
             election
             prooued
             .
             286
          
           
             The
             first
             mouiue
             of
             election
             ,
             is
             in
             God
             himselfe
             .
             287
          
           
             Fore-seene
             faith
             ,
             and
             fore-seene
             works
             ,
             no
             motiues
             of
             saluation
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Faith
             dependeth
             vpon
             election
             ,
             not
             election
             vpon
             faith
             .
             288
          
           
             A
             reason
             yeelded
             ,
             why
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             cauilling
             and
             obiecting
             against
             the
             truth
             .
             292
          
           
             Nine
             barres
             out
             of
             heauen
             .
             293
          
           
             Nine
             gates
             into
             hell
             .
             294
          
           
             The
             ignorance
             of
             the
             world
             .
             301
          
           
             The
             answers
             of
             ignorant
             men
             to
             the
             grounds
             of
             religion
             .
             319
          
           
             The
             meanes
             to
             get
             out
             of
             ignorance
             .
             322
          
           
             Ignorance
             a
             most
             dangerous
             thing
             .
             323.
             324
          
           
             
             The
             charge
             of
             Ministers
             exceeding
             waightie
             ,
             and
             most
             carefully
             to
             be
             looked
             vnto
             .
             328
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             best
             course
             for
             Ministers
             to
             take
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             people
             out
             of
             ignorance
             .
             331
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             best
             course
             for
             the
             people
             to
             take
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             bondage
             of
             sinne
             and
             captiuitie
             of
             Satan
             .
             333
          
           
             Preaching
             ,
             a
             matter
             of
             absolute
             necessitie
             vnto
             eternal
             life
             .
             337
          
           
             Without
             preaching
             ,
             the
             people
             are
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             losing
             their
             soules
             .
             336
          
           
             Sathans
             cunning
             in
             frustrating
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             making
             all
             preaching
             vtterly
             vnprofitable
             .
             339
          
           
             The
             Preachers
             counsell
             to
             the
             ignorant
             man.
             341
          
           
             Six
             great
             dangers
             in
             sinne
             .
             342
          
           
             Six
             most
             fearefull
             euents
             of
             sinne
             .
             343
          
           
             God
             in
             all
             ages
             hath
             seuerely
             punished
             the
             transgressers
             of
             his
             law
             .
             344
          
           
             Euery
             sinne
             ,
             though
             neuer
             so
             little
             in
             our
             eies
             ,
             is
             hainous
             and
             capitall
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             against
             a
             person
             of
             infinite
             maiestie
             .
             346
          
           
             Nine
             profitable
             considerations
             .
             346
          
           
             If
             men
             would
             leaue
             words
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             doing
             ,
             great
             good
             would
             come
             of
             it
             .
             348
          
           
             Nine
             things
             much
             to
             be
             thought
             vpon
             .
             350
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             Christs
             comming
             to
             iudgement
             .
             351
          
           
             The
             terror
             ,
             the
             suddennesse
             ,
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             maner
             ,
             and
             the
             vse
             of
             Christs
             second
             comming
             described
             .
             352
             ,
             353
          
           
             The
             torments
             of
             hell
             ,
             with
             the
             extremitie
             ,
             perpetuitie
             ,
             and
             remedilesnesse
             thereof
             described
             .
             361
          
           
             The
             ignorant
             man
             ,
             vpon
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             day
             of
             iudgment
             ,
             and
             hell
             fire
             laide
             open
             ,
             is
             pricked
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             bewaileth
             his
             former
             life
             ,
             repenteth
             earnestly
             for
             his
             sinne
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             desireth
             spirituall
             Physicke
             and
             comfort
             of
             the
             Preacher
             .
             374
          
           
             
             The
             Preacher
             ministreth
             vnto
             him
             much
             spiritual
             comfort
             ,
             and
             doth
             in
             ample
             manner
             laie
             open
             vnto
             him
             all
             the
             sweete
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             infinite
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             to
             all
             true
             ,
             penitent
             ,
             and
             broken
             hearted
             sinners
             .
             375
          
           
             The
             ignorant
             man
             ,
             being
             afflicted
             in
             his
             conscience
             ,
             is
             exceedingly
             comforted
             with
             the
             hearing
             of
             Gods
             abundant
             mercy
             preached
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             doth
             gather
             great
             inward
             peace
             ,
             conuerteth
             vnto
             God
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             doth
             exceedingly
             blesse
             God
             for
             the
             Preachers
             counsell
             .
             391
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           Morning
           prayer
           ,
           to
           be
           vsed
           
             in
             priuate
             families
          
           .
        
         
           O
           Lord
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           heauenlie
           Father
           ,
           we
           thy
           vnwoorthy
           children
           doe
           heere
           come
           into
           thy
           most
           holy
           and
           heauenly
           presence
           to
           giue
           thee
           praise
           and
           glory
           ,
           for
           all
           thy
           great
           mercies
           and
           manifold
           blessings
           towards
           vs
           :
           especially
           for
           that
           thou
           hast
           preserued
           vs
           this
           night
           past
           from
           all
           the
           dangers
           and
           feares
           thereof
           ,
           hast
           giuen
           vs
           quiet
           rest
           to
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           brought
           vs
           now
           safely
           to
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           day
           ,
           &
           dost
           now
           afresh
           renew
           all
           thy
           mercies
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           as
           the
           Eagle
           reneweth
           her
           bill
           ,
           giuing
           vs
           all
           things
           abundantly
           to
           enioy
           ;
           as
           foode
           ,
           raiment
           ,
           health
           ,
           peace
           ,
           libertie
           ,
           and
           freedome
           from
           many
           miseries
           ,
           diseases
           ,
           casualties
           ,
           and
           calamities
           which
           we
           are
           subiect
           vnto
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           euery
           minute
           of
           an
           houre
           :
           and
           not
           onely
           so
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           vouchsafeing
           vnto
           vs
           many
           good
           things
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           necessitie
           ,
           
           but
           euen
           for
           delight
           also
           .
           But
           aboue
           all
           (
           deare
           Father
           )
           we
           praise
           thy
           name
           for
           the
           blessings
           of
           a
           better
           life
           ,
           specially
           for
           thy
           most
           holy
           word
           and
           sacraments
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           good
           we
           enioy
           thereby
           ;
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Gospel
           amongst
           vs
           ;
           for
           the
           death
           of
           thy
           sonne
           ,
           &
           al
           that
           happinesse
           which
           we
           haue
           thereby
           ;
           also
           because
           thou
           hast
           chosen
           vs
           to
           life
           before
           we
           were
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           thy
           meere
           goodnes
           ,
           &
           vndeserued
           fauor
           towards
           vs
           ,
           &
           hast
           called
           vs
           in
           thine
           appointed
           time
           ,
           iustified
           vs
           by
           thy
           grace
           ,
           sanctified
           vs
           by
           thy
           spirit
           ,
           &
           adopted
           vs
           to
           be
           thine
           own
           childrē
           ,
           &
           heirs
           apparant
           to
           the
           great
           crown
           .
           O
           Lord
           open
           our
           eies
           euery
           day
           more
           &
           more
           ,
           to
           see
           and
           consider
           of
           thy
           great
           &
           marueilous
           loue
           to
           vs
           in
           all
           these
           things
           ;
           that
           by
           the
           due
           consideration
           therof
           ,
           our
           harts
           may
           be
           drawne
           yet
           neerer
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           euen
           more
           to
           loue
           thee
           ,
           feare
           thee
           ,
           &
           obey
           thee
           :
           that
           as
           thou
           art
           enlarged
           towards
           vs
           in
           mercy
           ,
           so
           we
           may
           be
           enlarged
           towards
           thee
           in
           thanksgiuing
           :
           &
           as
           thou
           doest
           abound
           towards
           vs
           in
           goodnes
           ,
           so
           we
           may
           aboūd
           towards
           thee
           in
           obedience
           &
           loue
           .
           And
           sith
           (
           deere
           father
           )
           thou
           art
           neuer
           weary
           of
           doing
           vs
           good
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           our
           vnworthines
           &
           naughtines
           :
           therefore
           let
           the
           consideration
           of
           thy
           great
           mercy
           ,
           &
           fatherly
           kindnesse
           towards
           vs
           euen
           as
           it
           were
           force
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           compell
           vs
           to
           come
           into
           thy
           most
           glorious
           presence
           with
           new
           songs
           of
           
           thankesgiuing
           in
           our
           mouths
           .
           We
           pray
           thee
           (
           O
           most
           mercifull
           God
           )
           to
           forgiue
           vs
           all
           our
           vnthankfulnes
           ,
           vnkindnes
           ,
           prophannes
           ,
           &
           great
           abusing
           of
           all
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           &
           specially
           our
           abuse
           &
           contempt
           of
           thy
           Gospel
           ,
           together
           with
           al
           other
           the
           sins
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           which
           we
           confesse
           are
           innumerable
           &
           mo
           then
           can
           be
           reckoned
           vp
           ,
           both
           in
           omission
           of
           good
           things
           &
           commission
           of
           euill
           .
           We
           most
           humbly
           intreat
           thee
           to
           set
           thē
           all
           ouer
           to
           the
           reckning
           which
           thy
           son
           Christ
           hath
           made
           vp
           for
           them
           vpō
           his
           crosse
           ,
           &
           neuer
           to
           lay
           any
           of
           them
           to
           our
           charge
           ,
           but
           freely
           forget
           all
           ,
           &
           forgiue
           all
           ;
           Naile
           downe
           all
           our
           sins
           &
           iniquities
           to
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           bury
           them
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           bathe
           them
           in
           his
           blood
           ,
           hide
           them
           in
           his
           wounds
           ,
           let
           them
           neuer
           rise
           vp
           in
           iudgement
           against
           vs.
           Set
           vs
           free
           of
           the
           miseries
           that
           are
           vpō
           vs
           for
           sin
           ,
           &
           keep
           back
           the
           iudgements
           to
           come
           ,
           both
           of
           soule
           ,
           body
           ,
           goods
           ,
           and
           good
           name
           .
           Be
           reconciled
           vnto
           vs
           in
           thy
           deere
           son
           ,
           concerning
           all
           matters
           past
           ,
           not
           once
           remembring
           or
           repeating
           vnto
           vs
           our
           old
           &
           abhominable
           iniquities
           :
           but
           accept
           vs
           as
           righteous
           in
           him
           ,
           imputing
           his
           righteosnes
           to
           vs
           ,
           &
           our
           sins
           to
           him
           .
           Let
           his
           righteousnes
           satisfie
           thy
           iustice
           for
           all
           our
           vnrighteousnes
           ,
           his
           obedience
           for
           our
           disobedience
           ,
           his
           perfection
           for
           our
           imperfection
           .
           Moreouer
           we
           humbly
           beseech
           thy
           good
           maiesty
           to
           giue
           vs
           the
           true
           sight
           &
           feling
           of
           our
           manifold
           sins
           ,
           that
           we
           
           may
           not
           be
           blinded
           in
           them
           through
           delight
           ,
           or
           hardned
           in
           them
           through
           custom
           ,
           as
           the
           reprobates
           are
           :
           but
           that
           we
           may
           be
           euen
           weary
           of
           them
           ,
           &
           much
           grieued
           for
           them
           ,
           labouring
           and
           striuing
           by
           al
           possible
           means
           to
           get
           out
           of
           them
           .
           Good
           Father
           touch
           our
           harts
           with
           true
           repentance
           for
           all
           sin
           .
           Let
           vs
           not
           take
           any
           delight
           or
           pleasure
           in
           any
           sin
           :
           but
           howsoeuer
           we
           fal
           throgh
           frailty
           (
           as
           we
           fall
           often
           )
           yet
           let
           vs
           neuer
           fall
           finally
           ,
           let
           vs
           neuer
           lie
           downe
           in
           sin
           ,
           nor
           continue
           in
           sin
           ;
           but
           let
           vs
           get
           vpon
           our
           feete
           againe
           ,
           &
           turne
           to
           thee
           with
           all
           our
           hearts
           ,
           &
           seeke
           thee
           whilest
           thou
           maiest
           be
           found
           ,
           &
           whilest
           thou
           doest
           offer
           grace
           and
           mercy
           vnto
           vs.
           O
           Lord
           encrease
           in
           vs
           that
           true
           and
           liuely
           faith
           whereby
           we
           may
           lay
           sure
           hold
           on
           thy
           sonne
           Christ
           ,
           &
           rest
           vpon
           his
           merits
           altogether
           .
           Giue
           vs
           faith
           assuredly
           to
           belieue
           all
           the
           great
           and
           precious
           promises
           made
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           vs
           from
           aboue
           to
           walke
           and
           abound
           in
           all
           the
           true
           &
           sound
           fruits
           of
           faith
           .
           Let
           vs
           walke
           not
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           spirit
           .
           Let
           vs
           feele
           the
           power
           of
           thy
           sons
           death
           killing
           sinne
           in
           our
           mortall
           bodies
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           his
           resurrection
           ,
           raising
           vs
           vp
           to
           newnesse
           of
           life
           .
           Let
           vs
           grow
           daily
           in
           the
           sanctification
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           mortification
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
           Let
           vs
           liue
           holily
           ,
           iustly
           ,
           and
           soberly
           in
           this
           present
           euill
           world
           ,
           shewing
           foorth
           the
           vertues
           of
           thee
           in
           all
           our
           particular
           actions
           ;
           that
           
           we
           may
           adorne
           our
           most
           holy
           profession
           ,
           and
           shine
           as
           lights
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           a
           crooked
           and
           froward
           generation
           amongst
           whom
           we
           liue
           ,
           being
           gaineful
           to
           all
           by
           our
           liues
           &
           conuersations
           ,
           &
           offensiue
           to
           none
           .
           To
           this
           end
           we
           pray
           thee
           fill
           vs
           with
           thy
           spirit
           and
           all
           spirituall
           graces
           ;
           as
           loue
           ,
           wisedome
           ,
           patience
           ,
           contentment
           ,
           meekenesse
           ,
           humility
           ,
           temperancy
           ,
           chastity
           ,
           kindnesse
           ,
           and
           affability
           :
           and
           stirre
           vs
           vp
           to
           vse
           praier
           and
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           reading
           &
           meditation
           in
           thy
           law
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           good
           meanes
           whereby
           wee
           may
           grow
           and
           abound
           in
           all
           heauenly
           vertues
           .
           Blesse
           vs
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ;
           make
           vs
           such
           as
           thou
           wouldest
           haue
           vs
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           we
           desire
           to
           be
           ,
           working
           in
           vs
           both
           will
           and
           deede
           ,
           purpose
           and
           power
           .
           For
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           art
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           haue
           mercy
           vpon
           whom
           thou
           wilt
           haue
           mercy
           ,
           and
           whom
           thou
           wilt
           thou
           hardenest
           .
           Haue
           mercy
           vpon
           vs
           therefore
           (
           deere
           Father
           )
           and
           neuer
           leaue
           vs
           to
           our selues
           ,
           nor
           to
           our
           owne
           wils
           ,
           lusts
           ,
           and
           desires
           ,
           but
           assist
           vs
           with
           thy
           good
           spirit
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           continue
           to
           the
           end
           in
           a
           righteous
           course
           ;
           that
           so
           at
           length
           we
           may
           be
           receiued
           into
           glorie
           ,
           and
           be
           partakers
           of
           that
           immortall
           crowne
           which
           thou
           hast
           laid
           vp
           for
           all
           that
           loue
           thee
           ,
           and
           truely
           call
           vpon
           thee
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           we
           entreat
           thee
           ,
           O
           heauenly
           father
           ,
           to
           giue
           vs
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           this
           life
           :
           as
           
           foode
           ,
           raiment
           ,
           health
           ,
           peace
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           and
           such
           freedome
           from
           those
           manifold
           miseries
           which
           we
           lie
           open
           vnto
           euery
           day
           ,
           as
           thou
           seest
           meete
           .
           Blesse
           vnto
           vs
           all
           the
           meanes
           which
           thou
           hast
           put
           into
           our
           hands
           for
           the
           sustenance
           of
           this
           fraile
           life
           .
           Blesse
           our
           stocke
           ,
           and
           store
           ,
           corne
           ,
           and
           cattell
           ,
           trades
           &
           occupations
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           works
           of
           our
           hands
           :
           for
           thy
           blessing
           only
           maketh
           rich
           ,
           and
           it
           bringeth
           no
           sorrows
           with
           it
           .
           Giue
           vs
           therfore
           such
           a
           competency
           and
           sufficiency
           of
           these
           outward
           blessings
           ,
           as
           thou
           in
           thy
           heauenly
           wisdome
           seest
           most
           needfull
           for
           vs.
           Moreouer
           ,
           we
           humbly
           beseech
           thee
           ,
           (
           most
           louing
           Father
           )
           in
           great
           mercy
           to
           looke
           downe
           from
           heauen
           vpon
           thy
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           euery
           member
           of
           it
           .
           Be
           fauourable
           vnto
           Sion
           ,
           and
           build
           vp
           the
           wals
           of
           Ierusalem
           .
           Behold
           with
           the
           eye
           of
           pity
           ,
           the
           great
           ruines
           and
           desolations
           of
           thy
           Church
           .
           Heale
           vp
           the
           wounds
           ,
           &
           make
           vp
           the
           breaches
           thereof
           in
           all
           Nations
           .
           Regard
           it
           as
           thine
           owne
           flocke
           ,
           tender
           it
           as
           thine
           owne
           family
           ,
           dresse
           it
           as
           thine
           owne
           vineyard
           ,
           loue
           it
           as
           thine
           owne
           spouse
           .
           Think
           thoughts
           of
           peace
           to
           it
           ,
           &
           alwaies
           look
           vpon
           it
           in
           deepe
           compassion
           .
           Blesse
           it
           with
           thy
           grace
           ,
           guide
           it
           with
           thy
           spirit
           ,
           &
           defend
           it
           alwaies
           with
           thy
           mighty
           power
           :
           scatter
           the
           deuises
           confound
           the
           counsels
           ,
           &
           ouerthrow
           the
           forces
           of
           all
           that
           fight
           against
           it
           .
           Specially
           we
           intreate
           thee
           (
           deare
           Father
           )
           to
           set
           thy self
           against
           that
           antichrist
           
           of
           Rome
           ,
           that
           man
           of
           perdition
           ,
           which
           setteth
           himselfe
           against
           thee
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           thy
           people
           .
           In
           thine
           appointed
           time
           we
           pray
           thee
           giue
           him
           a
           deadly
           downe-fall
           .
           Beat
           downe
           all
           his
           power
           and
           authority
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           :
           giue
           free
           passage
           to
           thy
           Gospell
           in
           al
           kingdoms
           ,
           that
           Babylon
           may
           fall
           and
           neuer
           rise
           vp
           againe
           .
           The
           more
           the
           fauorites
           and
           adherents
           of
           Rome
           labour
           to
           vphold
           their
           Idolatrous
           kingdome
           ,
           the
           more
           let
           it
           fall
           downe
           ,
           euen
           as
           Dagon
           before
           the
           presence
           of
           thine
           Arke
           .
           Poure
           downe
           the
           vials
           of
           the
           fulnesse
           of
           thy
           wrath
           vpon
           the
           kingdome
           of
           the
           beast
           ,
           and
           let
           their
           riches
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           credite
           ,
           and
           authority
           dry
           vp
           euery
           day
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           as
           the
           riuer
           Euphrates
           .
           Let
           it
           pity
           thee
           ,
           O
           Father
           ,
           to
           see
           thine
           owne
           spouse
           sit
           as
           a
           deformed
           and
           forlorne
           woman
           heere
           below
           ,
           weeping
           and
           mourning
           with
           her
           haire
           about
           her
           necke
           ,
           hauing
           lost
           all
           her
           beauty
           and
           comlinesse
           :
           cheere
           her
           vp
           (
           deare
           Father
           )
           glad
           her
           with
           the
           ioie
           of
           thy
           countenance
           ,
           and
           so
           decke
           her
           and
           trimme
           her
           vp
           ,
           that
           thou
           maiest
           delight
           in
           her
           ,
           as
           a
           Bridegroome
           in
           his
           Bride
           .
           Specially
           we
           intreat
           thee
           to
           haue
           mercy
           vpon
           thy
           Church
           in
           this
           land
           :
           intend
           good
           vnto
           vs
           and
           not
           euill
           :
           giue
           vs
           not
           ouer
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           cruell
           Spaniard
           ,
           as
           our
           sinnes
           haue
           deserued
           .
           Scatter
           we
           pray
           thee
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           the
           deuises
           ,
           and
           breake
           the
           plots
           of
           all
           such
           as
           haue
           plotted
           
           the
           ouerthrow
           &
           vtter
           subuersion
           of
           this
           church
           and
           common-wealth
           .
           Blesse
           this
           Church
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           with
           the
           continuance
           of
           true
           Religion
           amongst
           vs.
           For
           thy
           great
           names
           sake
           ,
           and
           infinite
           mercies
           sake
           ,
           deale
           gratiously
           and
           fauourablie
           with
           vs
           ,
           &
           our
           posteritie
           .
           Turne
           from
           vs
           that
           vengeance
           which
           is
           due
           to
           vs
           for
           our
           sins
           .
           For
           thou
           seest
           how
           iniquitie
           preuaileth
           and
           the
           wicked
           goe
           away
           with
           the
           goale
           .
           Atheisme
           ouerspreadeth
           euery
           where
           ,
           and
           Popery
           seemeth
           to
           get
           a
           head
           againe
           .
           Now
           therfore
           (
           deare
           Father
           )
           we
           most
           humbly
           beseech
           thee
           to
           take
           order
           speedily
           for
           the
           remedying
           &
           repressing
           of
           these
           manifold
           disorders
           ,
           and
           grieuous
           enormities
           that
           are
           amongst
           vs.
           Be
           intreated
           of
           thy
           poore
           children
           to
           be
           good
           to
           this
           English
           Nation
           .
           Heare
           the
           cries
           of
           thine
           elect
           :
           heare
           the
           mourning
           of
           them
           that
           mourne
           in
           Sion
           .
           Let
           the
           cries
           of
           thy
           children
           cry
           downe
           all
           the
           cries
           of
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           be
           reconciled
           vnto
           vs
           in
           the
           multitude
           of
           thy
           compassions
           :
           that
           so
           thou
           maiest
           still
           continue
           a
           most
           mercifull
           protector
           of
           this
           thine
           English
           vineyard
           .
           Wee
           pray
           thee
           (
           good
           Father
           )
           shew
           speciall
           mercy
           to
           our
           most
           Noble
           and
           gratious
           King
           Iames
           thine
           annointed
           seruant
           :
           blesse
           him
           ,
           and
           keepe
           him
           in
           all
           his
           waies
           .
           Blesse
           his
           gouernment
           vnto
           vs.
           Let
           thine
           Angels
           encampe
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           let
           thy
           holy
           hand
           be
           alwaies
           ouer
           him
           ,
           keepe
           him
           from
           treasons
           ,
           
           and
           deliuer
           him
           from
           the
           treacheries
           of
           his
           enemies
           :
           giue
           him
           to
           see
           what
           belongeth
           vnto
           his
           peace
           ,
           and
           giue
           him
           a
           heart
           earnestlybent
           to
           set
           vpon
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           same
           :
           giue
           him
           all
           graces
           necessary
           for
           his
           peace
           ,
           and
           necessary
           for
           his
           saluation
           :
           continue
           his
           gouernment
           peaceable
           and
           prosperous
           amongst
           vs
           :
           &
           as
           thon
           hast
           made
           him
           the
           breath
           of
           our
           nostrils
           ,
           and
           a
           gratious
           instrument
           for
           the
           sauing
           of
           many
           thousand
           soules
           ,
           so
           let
           his
           owne
           soule
           be
           saued
           in
           the
           day
           of
           thy
           Son
           Christ
           .
           Blesse
           his
           Maiesties
           most
           honorable
           priuy
           Counsellors
           ,
           &
           giue
           such
           good
           successe
           vnto
           all
           their
           Counsels
           and
           policies
           in
           matters
           of
           state
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           leade
           a
           quiet
           and
           peaceable
           life
           in
           all
           godlinesse
           &
           honesty
           .
           Blesse
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           worke
           in
           them
           a
           care
           to
           glorifie
           thy
           name
           in
           their
           places
           ,
           make
           them
           faithfull
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           to
           the
           Land.
           Direct
           with
           thy
           good
           spirit
           all
           such
           as
           beare
           the
           sword
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           draw
           it
           out
           to
           punish
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           may
           with
           all
           good
           care
           and
           conscience
           discharge
           the
           duties
           of
           their
           places
           .
           Increase
           the
           number
           of
           faithfull
           and
           zealous
           Ministers
           ,
           in
           this
           church
           .
           Send
           thy
           Gospel
           to
           those
           places
           where
           it
           is
           not
           ,
           and
           blesse
           it
           where
           it
           is
           .
           Remember
           them
           in
           thy
           mercy
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           are
           vnder
           any
           crosse
           or
           affliction
           whatsoeuer
           :
           be
           comfortable
           vnto
           them
           ,
           heale
           vp
           their
           wounds
           ,
           binde
           vp
           their
           sores
           ,
           put
           all
           their
           teares
           into
           thy
           bottle
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           
           bedde
           in
           all
           their
           sorrowes
           ,
           and
           put
           such
           a
           good
           ende
           to
           all
           their
           troubles
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           redounde
           to
           thy
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           furtherance
           of
           their
           owne
           saluation
           .
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           giue
           them
           patience
           and
           constancy
           to
           beare
           whatsoeuer
           it
           shall
           please
           thy
           mercifull
           hand
           to
           lay
           vpon
           them
           .
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           we
           pray
           thee
           blesse
           magistracy
           ,
           ministery
           ,
           and
           commonalty
           .
           Blesse
           all
           thy
           people
           ;
           doe
           good
           to
           all
           that
           are
           true
           and
           vpright
           in
           their
           hearts
           .
           And
           so
           (
           deare
           Father
           )
           we
           doe
           commit
           and
           commend
           our selues
           ,
           our
           soules
           and
           bodies
           into
           thy
           hands
           ,
           for
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           praying
           thee
           to
           take
           care
           and
           charge
           of
           vs
           ;
           keepe
           vs
           from
           all
           euill
           ,
           watch
           ouer
           vs
           for
           our
           good
           ,
           let
           thine
           Angels
           encampe
           about
           vs
           ,
           let
           thy
           holy
           hand
           be
           ouer
           vs
           ,
           &
           keepe
           vs
           in
           all
           our
           waies
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           liue
           to
           thy
           praise
           and
           glory
           heere
           in
           earth
           ,
           keeping
           faith
           and
           a
           good
           conscience
           in
           all
           our
           actions
           ;
           that
           after
           this
           life
           we
           may
           be
           crowned
           of
           thee
           ,
           for
           euer
           in
           thy
           kingdome
           .
           Grant
           these
           things
           (
           good
           father
           )
           to
           vs
           here
           present
           ,
           &
           to
           all
           thine
           absent
           ;
           praying
           thee
           in
           speciall
           fauor
           to
           remember
           our
           friends
           ,
           &
           kinsfolks
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           all
           our
           good
           neighbours
           &
           welwillers
           ,
           &
           all
           those
           forwhom
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           pray
           by
           nature
           ,
           by
           deserts
           ,
           or
           any
           duty
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           for
           Iesus
           Christs
           sake
           our
           onely
           mediator
           ;
           to
           whom
           with
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           be
           giuen
           all
           praise
           and
           glory
           ,
           both
           now
           ,
           and
           for
           euermore
           .
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           An
           Euening
           Praier
           ,
           to
           be
           vsed
           in
           
             priuate
             families
          
           .
        
         
           OEternall
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           most
           louing
           and
           deare
           Father
           ,
           wethy
           vnwoorthy
           children
           doe
           héere
           fall
           downe
           at
           the
           foote
           of
           thy
           great
           Maiesty
           ,
           acknowledging
           from
           our
           harts
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           altogether
           vnworthy
           to
           come
           néere
           thée
           or
           to
           look
           towards
           thée
           :
           because
           thou
           art
           a
           God
           of
           infinite
           glory
           ,
           and
           we
           are
           most
           vile
           ,
           and
           abhominable
           sinners
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           conceiued
           ,
           &
           borne
           in
           sinne
           and
           corruption
           ,
           such
           as
           haue
           inherited
           our
           fathers
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           also
           haue
           actually
           transgressed
           all
           thy
           holy
           statutes
           and
           lawes
           ,
           both
           in
           thought
           ,
           words
           ,
           &
           déeds
           ,
           before
           weknew
           thée
           :
           and
           since
           ,
           secretly
           and
           openly
           ,
           with
           our selues
           &
           with
           others
           ,
           our
           particular
           sinnes
           are
           moe
           then
           can
           be
           numbred
           :
           for
           who
           knoweth
           how
           often
           he
           offendeth
           ?
           But
           this
           we
           must
           needs
           confesse
           against
           our selues
           ,
           that
           our
           hearts
           are
           full
           of
           pride
           ,
           couetousnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           loue
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           
           full
           ofwrath
           anger
           ,
           and
           impatiencie
           ,
           full
           of
           lying
           ,
           dissembling
           ,
           and
           deceiuing
           ,
           full
           of
           vanity
           ,
           hardnesse
           ,
           and
           prophanenesse
           ,
           full
           of
           infidelity
           ,
           distrust
           ,
           and
           selfe-loue
           ,
           full
           of
           lust
           ,
           vncleannes
           ,
           and
           all
           adhominable
           desires
           :
           yea
           our
           harts
           are
           the
           very
           sinkes
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           dunghils
           of
           all
           filthinesse
           .
           And
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           we
           doe
           omit
           the
           good
           things
           we
           should
           doe
           :
           for
           there
           are
           in
           vs
           great
           wants
           of
           faith
           ,
           of
           loue
           ,
           of
           zeale
           ,
           of
           patience
           ,
           of
           contentment
           ,
           and
           of
           euery
           good
           grace
           ;
           so
           as
           thou
           hast
           iust
           cause
           to
           procéed
           to
           sentence
           of
           iudgement
           against
           vs
           ,
           as
           most
           damnable
           transgressors
           of
           all
           thy
           holy
           commandements
           :
           yea
           such
           as
           are
           sunke
           in
           our
           rebellions
           ,
           and
           haue
           many
           times
           &
           often
           committed
           high
           treason
           against
           thy
           maiesty
           ,
           &
           therefore
           thou
           maist
           iustly
           cast
           vs
           all
           downe
           into
           hell
           fire
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           tormented
           with
           Sathan
           ,
           and
           his
           Angels
           for
           euer
           .
           And
           we
           haue
           nothing
           to
           except
           against
           thy
           maiesty
           for
           so
           doing
           :
           sith
           therein
           thou
           shouldest
           deale
           with
           vs
           but
           according
           to
           equity
           ,
           and
           our
           iust
           deserts
           .
           Wherfore
           déere
           Father
           ,
           we
           do
           appeale
           from
           thy
           iustice
           to
           thy
           mercy
           ,
           most
           humbly
           intreating
           thée
           to
           haue
           mercy
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           and
           freely
           to
           forgiue
           vs
           all
           our
           sinnes
           past
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           both
           new
           ,
           and
           old
           ,
           secret
           and
           open
           ,
           knowen
           and
           unknowen
           ,
           and
           thatfor
           Jesus
           Christs
           sake
           our
           only
           mediator
           .
           And
           we
           pray
           thée
           touch
           our
           hearts
           with
           true
           griefe
           ,
           &
           vnfained
           repentance
           
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           continuall
           sorrow
           ,
           &
           hart-smart
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           so
           as
           nothing
           may
           grieue
           vs
           more
           then
           this
           ,
           that
           wée
           haue
           offended
           thée
           béeing
           our
           speciall
           friend
           and
           Father
           .
           Giue
           vs
           therefore
           (
           deare
           Father
           )
           euery
           day
           more
           and
           more
           sight
           &
           féeling
           of
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           with
           true
           humiliation
           vnder
           the
           same
           .
           Giue
           vs
           also
           that
           true
           and
           liuely
           faith
           ,
           whereby
           we
           may
           lay
           sure
           hold
           on
           thy
           Sonne
           Christ
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           merits
           ,
           applying
           the
           same
           to
           our
           owne
           soules
           ;
           so
           as
           we
           may
           stand
           fully
           perswaded
           that
           whatsoeuer
           he
           hath
           don
           vpon
           the
           crosse
           ,
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           vs
           particularly
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           others
           .
           Giue
           vs
           faith
           (
           good
           Father
           )
           constantly
           to
           beléeue
           all
           the
           swéete
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           touching
           remission
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           eternall
           life
           ,
           made
           in
           thy
           son
           Christ
           .
           O
           Lord
           increase
           our
           faith
           that
           we
           may
           altogether
           rest
           vpon
           thy
           promises
           which
           are
           all
           yea
           ,
           and
           Amen
           .
           Yea
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           settle
           our selues
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           we
           haue
           wholly
           vpon
           them
           :
           both
           our
           souls
           ,
           bodies
           ,
           goods
           ,
           name
           ,
           wiues
           ,
           children
           ,
           and
           our
           whole
           estate
           ,
           knowing
           that
           all
           things
           depend
           vpon
           thy
           promises
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           prouidence
           ,
           &
           that
           thy
           word
           doth
           support
           and
           beare
           vp
           the
           whole
           order
           of
           nature
           .
           Moreouer
           ,
           we
           intreate
           thée
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           vs
           from
           aboue
           ,
           to
           walke
           in
           euery
           good
           way
           ,
           &
           to
           bring
           foorth
           the
           fruits
           of
           true
           faith
           in
           all
           our
           particular
           actions
           ,
           studying
           to
           please
           thée
           in
           all
           things
           
           and
           to
           be
           fruitfull
           in
           good
           works
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           shew
           forth
           vnto
           all
           men
           by
           our
           good
           conuersation
           whose
           children
           we
           are
           :
           and
           that
           we
           may
           adorne
           and
           beautifie
           our
           most
           holy
           profession
           by
           walking
           in
           a
           Christian
           course
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           sound
           fruits
           ,
           &
           practise
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           true
           religion
           .
           To
           this
           end
           we
           pray
           thée
           sanctifie
           our
           hearts
           by
           thy
           spirit
           ,
           yet
           more
           and
           more
           :
           sanctifie
           our
           soules
           and
           bodies
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           corrupt
           naturall
           faculties
           ,
           as
           reason
           ,
           vnderstanding
           ,
           will
           ,
           and
           affections
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           may
           be
           fitted
           for
           thy
           worship
           and
           seruice
           ,
           taking
           a
           delight
           and
           pleasure
           therein
           .
           Stirre
           vs
           vp
           to
           vse
           praier
           ,
           watchfulnesse
           ,
           reading
           ,
           and
           meditation
           in
           thy
           law
           ,
           &
           all
           other
           good
           meanes
           whereby
           we
           may
           profit
           in
           grace
           &
           goodnes
           from
           day
           to
           day
           .
           Blesse
           vs
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           daily
           die
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           liue
           to
           righteousnes
           :
           draw
           vs
           yet
           néerer
           vnto
           thée
           :
           helpe
           vs
           against
           our
           manifold
           wants
           .
           Amend
           our
           great
           imperfections
           ,
           renue
           vs
           inwardly
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           repaire
           the
           ruines
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           aide
           vs
           against
           the
           remnants
           of
           sinne
           .
           Enlarge
           our
           harts
           to
           run
           the
           way
           of
           thy
           Commandements
           ,
           direct
           all
           our
           steps
           in
           thy
           word
           ,
           let
           none
           iniquity
           haue
           dominion
           ouer
           vs.
           Assist
           vs
           against
           our
           speciall
           infirmities
           ,
           &
           master
           sins
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           get
           the
           victory
           ouer
           them
           all
           ,
           to
           thy
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           peace
           &
           comfort
           of
           our
           owne
           consciences
           .
           Strengthen
           vs
           good
           father
           
           by
           thy
           grace
           and
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           against
           the
           common
           corruptions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           pride
           ,
           whoredome
           ,
           couetousnes
           ,
           contempt
           of
           thy
           Gospel
           ,
           swearing
           ,
           lying
           ,
           dissembling
           ,
           and
           deceiuing
           .
           O
           déere
           father
           ,
           let
           vs
           not
           be
           ouercome
           of
           these
           filthy
           vices
           :
           nor
           any
           other
           sinfull
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           fond
           delights
           ,
           wherewith
           thousands
           are
           carried
           headlong
           to
           destruction
           .
           Arm
           our
           soules
           against
           all
           the
           temptations
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           the
           flesh
           ,
           &
           the
           diuell
           :
           that
           we
           may
           ouercome
           them
           all
           through
           thy
           helpe
           ,
           &
           kéepe
           on
           the
           right
           way
           to
           life
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           liue
           in
           thy
           feare
           ,
           &
           die
           in
           thy
           fauor
           ,
           that
           our
           last
           daies
           may
           be
           our
           best
           daies
           ,
           &
           that
           we
           may
           end
           in
           great
           peace
           of
           conscience
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           déere
           father
           ,
           we
           intreat
           thée
           not
           onely
           for
           our selues
           ,
           but
           for
           all
           our
           good
           brethren
           thy
           déere
           childrē
           scattred
           ouer
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           most
           humbly
           beséeching
           thée
           to
           blesse
           them
           all
           ▪
           to
           chéere
           them
           vp
           ,
           &
           glad
           them
           with
           the
           ioy
           of
           thy
           countenance
           ,
           both
           now
           and
           alwaies
           .
           Guide
           them
           all
           in
           thy
           feare
           ,
           and
           kéepe
           them
           from
           euill
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           praise
           thy
           name
           .
           In
           these
           dangerous
           daies
           ,
           and
           declining
           times
           ,
           we
           pray
           thée
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           raise
           vp
           nursing
           fathers
           ,
           and
           nursing
           mothers
           vnto
           thy
           Church
           .
           Raise
           vp
           also
           faithfull
           Pastors
           ,
           that
           thy
           cause
           may
           be
           caried
           forward
           ,
           truth
           may
           preuaile
           ,
           Religion
           may
           prosper
           ,
           thy
           name
           onely
           may
           be
           set
           vp
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           thy
           Sonnes
           kingdome
           aduanced
           ,
           and
           thy
           
           will
           accomplished
           .
           Set
           thy selfe
           against
           all
           aduersary
           power
           ,
           especially
           that
           of
           Rome
           ,
           Antichrist
           ,
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           Atheisme
           :
           curse
           and
           crosse
           all
           their
           counsels
           ,
           frustrate
           their
           deuises
           ,
           scatter
           their
           forces
           ,
           ouerthrow
           their
           armies
           .
           When
           they
           are
           most
           wise
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           most
           foolish
           :
           when
           they
           are
           most
           strong
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           most
           weake
           .
           Let
           them
           know
           that
           there
           is
           no
           wisedome
           ,
           nor
           counsell
           ,
           power
           nor
           policy
           against
           thée
           the
           Lord
           of
           hostes
           .
           Let
           them
           know
           that
           Israel
           hath
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           which
           art
           called
           Iehouah
           art
           the
           onely
           ruler
           ouer
           all
           the
           world
           .
           Arise
           therefore
           O
           most
           mighty
           God
           ,
           and
           maintaine
           thine
           owne
           cause
           against
           all
           thine
           enemies
           ,
           smite
           through
           all
           their
           loines
           ,
           and
           bow
           downe
           their
           backs
           ,
           yea
           let
           them
           all
           be
           confounded
           ,
           and
           turned
           backward
           that
           beare
           ill
           will
           vnto
           Sion
           .
           Let
           the
           patient
           abiding
           of
           the
           righteous
           be
           ioy
           :
           and
           let
           the
           wicked
           be
           disappointed
           of
           their
           hope
           .
           But
           of
           all
           fauour
           ,
           we
           intreat
           thée
           O
           Lord
           to
           shew
           speciall
           mercy
           to
           thy
           Church
           in
           this
           Land
           wherein
           we
           liue
           .
           Continue
           thy
           Gospell
           amongst
           vs
           yet
           with
           greater
           successe
           ,
           purge
           thy
           house
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           take
           away
           all
           things
           that
           offend
           .
           Let
           this
           Nation
           still
           be
           a
           place
           where
           thy
           name
           may
           be
           called
           vpon
           ;
           &
           an
           harbour
           for
           thy
           saints
           .
           Shew
           mercy
           to
           our
           posterity
           ,
           deare
           Father
           ,
           and
           haue
           ●are
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           thy
           Gospell
           may
           be
           left
           vnto
           
           them
           as
           a
           most
           holy
           inheritance
           .
           Defend
           vs
           against
           forraine
           inuasion
           ,
           kéepe
           out
           idolatry
           ,
           and
           Popery
           from
           amongst
           vs.
           Turne
           from
           vs
           those
           plagues
           which
           our
           sinnes
           crie
           for
           .
           For
           the
           sins
           of
           this
           Land
           are
           excéeding
           great
           ,
           horrible
           ,
           and
           outragious
           ,
           and
           giue
           thée
           iust
           cause
           to
           make
           vs
           spectacles
           of
           thy
           vengeance
           to
           all
           Nations
           :
           that
           by
           how
           much
           the
           more
           thou
           hast
           lifted
           vs
           vp
           in
           great
           mercy
           ,
           &
           long
           peace
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           the
           more
           thou
           shouldest
           presse
           vs
           downe
           in
           great
           wrath
           and
           long
           war.
           Therefore
           deare
           father
           ,
           we
           most
           humbly
           intreate
           thée
           for
           thy
           great
           names
           sake
           ,
           &
           for
           thy
           infinite
           mercies
           sake
           ,
           that
           thou
           wouldest
           be
           reconciled
           to
           this
           land
           ,
           and
           discharge
           it
           of
           all
           the
           horrible
           sinnes
           thereof
           .
           Drowne
           them
           O
           Lord
           in
           thy
           infinite
           mercy
           through
           Christ
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           bottomlesse
           gulfe
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           neuer
           rise
           vp
           in
           iudgement
           against
           vs.
           For
           although
           our
           sins
           be
           excéeding
           many
           ,
           and
           fearefull
           ,
           yet
           thy
           mercy
           is
           farre
           greater
           .
           For
           thou
           art
           infinite
           in
           mercy
           :
           but
           we
           cannot
           be
           infinite
           in
           sinning
           .
           Giue
           vs
           not
           ouer
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Idolaters
           ,
           left
           they
           should
           blaspheme
           thy
           name
           and
           say
           ,
           Where
           is
           their
           God
           in
           whom
           they
           trusted
           ?
           But
           rather
           ,
           deare
           Father
           ,
           take
           vs
           into
           thine
           owne
           hands
           ,
           and
           correct
           vs
           according
           to
           thy
           wisedome
           :
           for
           with
           thée
           is
           mercy
           ,
           and
           déepe
           compassion
           .
           Moreouer
           we
           most
           hartily
           beséech
           thy
           good
           Maiesty
           to
           blesse
           our
           most
           
           gratious
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           much
           mercy
           to
           him
           in
           all
           things
           .
           Guid
           him
           in
           thy
           feare
           ,
           and
           kéepe
           him
           in
           all
           his
           waies
           ,
           working
           in
           his
           soule
           vnfained
           sorrow
           for
           sinue
           ,
           true
           faith
           in
           the
           promises
           ,
           &
           a
           great
           care
           to
           please
           thée
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           discharge
           the
           duties
           of
           his
           high
           place
           ,
           in
           all
           zeale
           of
           thy
           glory
           ,
           and
           faithfulnesse
           towards
           thy
           Maiesty
           :
           that
           as
           thou
           hast
           crowned
           him
           héere
           in
           earth
           ,
           so
           hée
           (
           spending
           his
           daies
           héere
           below
           in
           thy
           feare
           )
           may
           after
           this
           life
           ,
           be
           crowned
           of
           thée
           for
           euer
           in
           the
           Heauens
           .
           Wée
           béeseech
           thee
           also
           to
           blesse
           his
           Maiesties
           most
           henorable
           priuy
           Counsellors
           .
           Counsell
           them
           from
           aboue
           ,
           let
           them
           take
           aduise
           of
           thée
           in
           all
           things
           :
           that
           they
           may
           both
           consult
           ,
           and
           resolue
           of
           such
           courses
           as
           may
           be
           most
           for
           thy
           glory
           ,
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           of
           this
           our
           Common-wealth
           .
           Blesse
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Magistrates
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           giuing
           them
           al
           grace
           to
           execute
           iudgement
           and
           iustice
           ,
           and
           to
           maintaine
           truth
           and
           equity
           .
           Blesse
           all
           the
           faithfull
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           increase
           the
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           increase
           thy
           gifts
           in
           them
           :
           and
           so
           blesse
           al
           their
           labours
           in
           their
           seueral
           places
           and
           congregations
           ,
           that
           they
           all
           may
           be
           instruments
           of
           thy
           hand
           to
           inlarge
           thy
           Sonnes
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           to
           winne
           many
           vnto
           thee
           .
           Comfort
           the
           comfortlesse
           with
           all
           néedfull
           comforts
           .
           Forget
           none
           of
           thine
           that
           are
           in
           trouble
           :
           but
           as
           their
           
           afflions
           are
           ,
           so
           let
           the
           ioyes
           and
           comforts
           of
           thy
           spirit
           be
           vnto
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           sanctifie
           vnto
           all
           thine
           ,
           their
           afflictions
           and
           troubles
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           tend
           to
           thy
           glory
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           good
           .
           Giue
           vs
           thankefull
           hearts
           for
           all
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           both
           spirituall
           and
           corporall
           :
           for
           thou
           art
           very
           mercifull
           vnto
           vs
           in
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           infinitely
           more
           mercifull
           in
           the
           things
           of
           a
           better
           life
           .
           Let
           vs
           déepely
           ponder
           and
           weigh
           all
           thy
           particular
           fauours
           towards
           vs
           :
           that
           by
           the
           due
           consideration
           thereof
           ,
           our
           hearts
           may
           bée
           gained
           yet
           néerer
           vnto
           thée
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           wée
           may
           both
           loue
           and
           obey
           thée
           ,
           because
           thou
           art
           so
           kinde
           and
           louing
           vnto
           vs
           :
           that
           euen
           thy
           loue
           towards
           vs
           ,
           may
           draw
           our
           loue
           towards
           thée
           ,
           and
           that
           because
           mercy
           is
           with
           thée
           ,
           thou
           maiest
           bée
           feared
           .
           Grant
           these
           things
           good
           Father
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           néedefull
           graces
           for
           our
           soules
           or
           bodies
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           thine
           throughout
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           for
           Jesus
           Christs
           sake
           .
           In
           whose
           name
           we
           further
           call
           vpon
           thée
           as
           hée
           hath
           taught
           vs
           in
           his
           Gospell
           ,
           saying
           ;
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heauen
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           praier
           to
           be
           vsed
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           
             by
             one
             alone
             priuately
          
           .
        
         
           O
           Lord
           my
           God
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           I
           thy
           most
           vnworthy
           childe
           ,
           doe
           héere
           in
           thy
           sight
           fréely
           confesse
           that
           I
           am
           a
           most
           sinnefull
           creature
           ,
           and
           damnable
           transgressor
           of
           all
           thy
           holy
           Lawes
           and
           Commandements
           :
           that
           as
           I
           was
           borne
           and
           bred
           in
           finne
           ,
           and
           stained
           in
           the
           wombe
           ,
           so
           haue
           I
           continually
           brought
           foorth
           the
           corrupt
           &
           vgly
           fruits
           of
           that
           infection
           &
           contagion
           ,
           wherein
           I
           was
           first
           conceiued
           ,
           both
           in
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           ,
           &
           works
           .
           If
           I
           should
           goe
           about
           to
           reckon
           vp
           my
           particular
           offences
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           where
           to
           begin
           ,
           or
           where
           to
           make
           an
           end
           .
           For
           they
           are
           mo
           then
           the
           haires
           of
           my
           head
           ,
           yea
           farre
           moe
           then
           I
           can
           possibly
           féele
           or
           know
           .
           For
           who
           knoweth
           the
           height
           ,
           and
           depth
           of
           his
           corruption
           :
           who
           knoweth
           how
           oft
           he
           offendeth
           ?
           Thou
           onely
           O
           Lord
           knowest
           my
           sins
           ,
           who
           knowest
           my
           heart
           :
           nothing
           is
           hid
           from
           thée
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           what
           I
           haue
           béene
           ,
           &
           what
           I
           am
           :
           yea
           my
           conscience
           doth
           accuse
           mée
           of
           many
           &
           gréeuous
           euils
           ,
           and
           I
           doe
           daily
           féele
           by
           woful
           experience
           how
           frail
           I
           am
           ,
           how
           prone
           to
           euill
           ,
           &
           how
           vntoward
           to
           all
           goodnesse
           .
           My
           minde
           is
           ful
           of
           vanity
           ,
           my
           hartfull
           of
           prophanenes
           ,
           mine
           affections
           full
           of
           deadnesse
           ,
           dulnesse
           &
           drowzinesse
           in
           matters
           of
           thy
           worship
           &
           seruice
           .
           Yea
           ,
           my
           whole
           soule
           is
           full
           of
           spirituall
           blindenesse
           ,
           
           hardnesse
           ,
           vnprofitablenes
           ,
           coldnesse
           ,
           and
           security
           .
           And
           in
           very
           déed
           I
           am
           altogether
           a
           lumpe
           of
           sin
           ,
           &
           a
           masse
           of
           all
           misery
           :
           &
           therefore
           I
           haue
           forfaited
           thy
           fauour
           ,
           &
           incurred
           thy
           high
           displeasure
           ,
           &
           haue
           giuen
           thée
           iust
           cause
           to
           frown
           vpon
           me
           ,
           to
           giue
           me
           ouer
           ,
           &
           leaue
           me
           to
           mine
           owne
           corrupt
           will
           and
           affections
           .
           But
           (
           O
           my
           déere
           father
           )
           I
           haue
           learned
           from
           thy
           mouth
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           a
           God
           full
           of
           mercy
           ,
           flow
           to
           wrath
           &
           of
           great
           compassion
           &
           kindnesse
           ,
           towards
           all
           such
           as
           grone
           vnder
           the
           burden
           of
           their
           sinnes
           .
           Therefore
           extend
           thy
           great
           mercy
           towards
           me
           poore
           sinner
           ,
           and
           giue
           me
           a
           generall
           pardon
           for
           all
           mine
           offences
           whatsoeuer
           :
           seale
           it
           in
           the
           bloud
           of
           thy
           sonne
           ,
           and
           seale
           it
           to
           my
           conscience
           by
           thy
           spirit
           ,
           assuring
           me
           more
           and
           more
           of
           thy
           loue
           &
           fauour
           towards
           me
           ,
           &
           that
           thou
           art
           a
           reconciled
           father
           vnto
           me
           .
           Grant
           that
           I
           may
           ,
           in
           all
           time
           to
           come
           loue
           thée
           much
           ,
           because
           much
           is
           giuen
           ,
           and
           of
           very
           loue
           feare
           thée
           ,
           and
           obey
           thée
           .
           O
           Lord
           increase
           my
           faith
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           stedfastly
           beléeue
           all
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           made
           in
           thy
           son
           Christ
           &
           rest
           vpon
           them
           altogether
           .
           Enable
           me
           to
           bring
           foorth
           the
           sound
           fruits
           of
           faith
           and
           repentance
           in
           all
           my
           particular
           actions
           .
           Fill
           my
           soule
           full
           of
           ioy
           and
           peace
           in
           beléeuing
           .
           Fill
           me
           full
           of
           inward
           comfort
           and
           spirituall
           strength
           against
           all
           temptatious
           :
           giue
           me
           yet
           a
           greater
           féeling
           of
           thy
           loue
           &
           manifold
           
           mercies
           towards
           me
           ,
           worke
           in
           my
           soule
           a
           loue
           of
           thy
           Maiesty
           ,
           a
           zeale
           of
           thy
           glory
           ,
           an
           hatred
           of
           euill
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           of
           all
           good
           things
           .
           Giue
           me
           victory
           ouer
           those
           sins
           which
           thou
           knowest
           are
           strongest
           in
           me
           .
           Let
           me
           once
           at
           last
           make
           a
           conquest
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           flesh
           .
           Mortifie
           in
           me
           whatsoeuer
           is
           carnall
           ,
           sanctifie
           me
           throughout
           by
           thy
           spirit
           ,
           knit
           my
           heart
           to
           thée
           for
           euer
           that
           I
           may
           feare
           thy
           name
           ,
           renue
           in
           mée
           the
           image
           of
           thy
           sonne
           Christ
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           .
           Giue
           me
           a
           delight
           in
           the
           reading
           and
           meditation
           of
           thy
           word
           .
           Let
           me
           reioyce
           in
           the
           publike
           ministery
           thereof
           .
           Let
           me
           loue
           and
           reuerence
           all
           the
           faithfull
           Ministers
           of
           thy
           Gospell
           .
           Sanctifie
           their
           doctrines
           to
           my
           conscience
           ,
           seale
           them
           in
           my
           soule
           ,
           write
           them
           in
           my
           hart
           ;
           giue
           me
           a
           soft
           and
           melting
           heart
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           tremble
           at
           thy
           words
           ,
           and
           be
           alwaies
           much
           affected
           with
           godly
           sermons
           .
           Let
           not
           my
           sinnes
           hold
           backe
           thy
           mercies
           from
           me
           ,
           nor
           mine
           vnworthines
           stop
           the
           passage
           of
           thy
           grace
           .
           Open
           mine
           eies
           to
           sée
           the
           great
           wonders
           of
           thy
           law
           .
           Reueale
           thy
           secrets
           vnto
           me
           :
           be
           open
           hearted
           towards
           me
           thy
           vnworthy
           seruant
           .
           Hide
           nothing
           from
           me
           that
           may
           make
           for
           thy
           glory
           ,
           &
           the
           good
           of
           my
           soule
           .
           Blesse
           all
           meanes
           vnto
           me
           which
           thou
           vsest
           for
           my
           good
           .
           Blesse
           all
           holy
           instructions
           vnto
           my
           soule
           .
           Blesse
           me
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           both
           in
           hearing
           &
           reading
           thy
           word
           .
           Giue
           me
           the
           right
           vse
           of
           all
           
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           and
           corrections
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           the
           better
           for
           them
           .
           Let
           me
           abound
           in
           loue
           to
           thy
           children
           .
           Let
           my
           heart
           be
           very
           néerely
           knit
           vnto
           them
           ,
           that
           where
           thou
           louest
           most
           ,
           there
           I
           may
           loue
           most
           also
           .
           Let
           me
           watch
           &
           pray
           ,
           that
           I
           enter
           not
           into
           temptation
           :
           giue
           me
           patience
           &
           contentment
           in
           all
           things
           .
           Let
           me
           loue
           thée
           more
           &
           more
           ,
           &
           the
           world
           lesse
           &
           lesse
           .
           So
           draw
           my
           minde
           vpward
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           despise
           al
           transitory
           things
           .
           Let
           me
           be
           so
           rapt
           &
           rauished
           with
           the
           sight
           and
           féeling
           of
           heauenly
           things
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           make
           a
           base
           rekoning
           of
           al
           earthly
           things
           .
           Let
           me
           vse
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           though
           I
           vsed
           it
           not
           .
           Let
           me
           vse
           it
           but
           for
           necessity
           ,
           as
           meat
           &
           drink
           .
           Let
           me
           not
           be
           carried
           away
           with
           the
           vaine
           pleasures
           and
           fond
           delights
           thereof
           .
           Good
           Father
           worke
           thy
           good
           worke
           in
           me
           ,
           &
           neuer
           leaue
           me
           ,
           nor
           forsake
           me
           ,
           till
           thou
           hast
           brought
           me
           to
           true
           happinesse
           .
           Oh
           deare
           Father
           ,
           make
           me
           faithfull
           in
           my
           calling
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           serue
           thée
           in
           it
           ,
           &
           be
           alwaies
           carefull
           to
           doe
           what
           good
           I
           may
           in
           any
           thing
           .
           Blesse
           me
           in
           my
           outward
           estate
           .
           Blesse
           my
           soule
           ,
           body
           ,
           goods
           ,
           and
           name
           .
           Blesse
           all
           that
           belongeth
           vnto
           me
           .
           Blesse
           my
           goings
           out
           ,
           &
           commings
           in
           .
           Let
           thy
           countenance
           be
           lifted
           vp
           vpon
           me
           ,
           now
           &
           alwaies
           :
           cheare
           me
           vp
           with
           the
           ioies
           &
           comforts
           of
           thy
           spirit
           :
           make
           me
           thankfull
           for
           all
           thy
           mercies
           .
           For
           I
           must
           néeds
           confesse
           that
           thou
           art
           very
           kind
           vnto
           me
           in
           all
           
           things
           .
           For
           in
           thée
           I
           liue
           mooue
           &
           haue
           my
           being
           :
           of
           thée
           I
           haue
           my
           welfare
           &
           good
           being
           ,
           thou
           art
           a
           daily
           friend
           ,
           &
           speciall
           good
           benefactor
           vnto
           me
           .
           I
           liue
           at
           thy
           cost
           &
           charges
           .
           I
           hold
           all
           of
           thée
           in
           chiefe
           ,
           and
           I
           finde
           that
           thou
           art
           neuer
           weary
           of
           doing
           me
           good
           :
           thy
           goodnes
           towards
           me
           is
           vnstanchable
           .
           Oh
           I
           can
           neuer
           be
           thankefull
           enough
           vnto
           thée
           for
           all
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           both
           spirituall
           &
           corporall
           .
           But
           in
           such
           measure
           as
           I
           am
           able
           ,
           I
           praise
           thy
           name
           for
           all
           ,
           beséeching
           thee
           to
           accept
           of
           my
           thankesgiuing
           ,
           in
           thy
           son
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           giue
           me
           a
           profitable
           vse
           of
           al
           thy
           fauors
           ,
           that
           thereby
           my
           heart
           may
           be
           fully
           drawne
           vnto
           thée
           :
           giue
           me
           O
           Father
           to
           be
           of
           such
           a
           good
           nature
           ,
           and
           disposition
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           be
           wonne
           by
           gentlenesse
           &
           faire
           meanes
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           thou
           gauest
           me
           many
           lashes
           .
           Pardon
           all
           mine
           vnthankfulnesse
           ,
           vnkindnesse
           ,
           and
           great
           abusing
           of
           thy
           mercies
           ,
           and
           giue
           me
           grace
           to
           vse
           them
           more
           to
           thy
           glory
           in
           all
           time
           to
           come
           .
           Strengthen
           me
           deare
           Father
           thus
           to
           continue
           praising
           &
           glorifying
           thy
           name
           héere
           vpon
           earth
           :
           that
           after
           this
           life
           I
           may
           be
           crowned
           of
           thée
           for
           euer
           in
           thy
           kingdome
           .
           Grant
           these
           petitions
           most
           mercifull
           God
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           to
           all
           thy
           déere
           children
           throughout
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           sake
           :
           in
           whose
           name
           I
           doe
           further
           call
           vpon
           thée
           ,
           saying
           as
           he
           hath
           taught
           me
           :
           O
           our
           Father
           which
           art
           in
           Heauen
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A20202-e480
           
             Psal
             .
             52.
             5.
             
          
           
             Iob
             15.
             14
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             1.
             
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             
             Col.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Iob
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             8
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             18.
             21.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             3
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Math.
             5.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             Ioh.
             15.
             3.
             
             Act.
             10.
             44.
             
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13
             :
             13
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             66.
             3.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             10.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             8.
             47.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             58.
             45.
             
          
           
             Eight
             infallible
             signes
             of
             saluation
             .
             Iohn
             3.
             3.
             
             Iohn
             2.
             5.
             
             ●s
             .
             119.
             114
             ●s
             :
             145.
             18.
             
             Ro.
             12.
             11.
             
             Apo
             :
             3.
             19
             
             Mat.
             16.
             24
             
             Iob
             1.
             28.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             21.
             
             Phil.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eight
             signes
             of
             condemnation
             .
          
           
             Nine
             manifest
             signes
             of
             damnation
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             16.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             15.
             24
             
             Iob
             11.
             5
             
             &
             15.
             
             Iob
             20.
             26.
             
          
           
             Iob
             23.
             13
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             9.
             23.
             
          
           
             Theocritus
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             17.
             14.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Graftons
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             11.
             9.
             
          
           
             Iere.
             9.
             1.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             13.
             
          
           
             Esay
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             30.
             1.
             
          
           
             Pro
             22.
             14
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             17
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.
             28.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.
             28.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             26.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             5.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iob
             36.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             28.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             Genes
             .
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
             Math.
             
          
           
             Isocrates
             ad
             Deme.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             6.
             32.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             Iob
             31.
             12.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             Basil
             in
             Epist
             .
             Gregor
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Est
             officina
             Terence
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             vers
             .
             3.
             &
             vers
             .
             33.
             
          
           
             Gregorius
             Nazianz
             .
          
           
             Hesiodus
             .
          
           
             Otia
             si
             tollas
             ,
             periere
             cupidinis
             ar
             cus
             .
          
           
             Iob
             24.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iob
             23.
             13
             
             ▪
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             91.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Iob
             10.
             
          
           
             Six
             remedies
             of
             adulterie
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             10.
             
             Luke
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             
             Pro.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             Demosthenesin
             Olinth
             3.
             
          
           
             Two
             causes
             of
             Couetousnesse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             5.
             28.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             Herodotus
             Polym
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iob
             30.
             23.
             
          
           
             Iud.
             4.
             21.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             4.
             
          
           
             Sophocles
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             5.
             9
             
          
           
             Apo.
             12
             1.
             
          
           
             Can.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             14
             13.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             27.
             20.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ec.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             Gregorius
             Nazi
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             11.
             24.
             
          
           
             Hesiodus
             .
          
           
             Phocillides
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             5.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cyril
             .
             in
             Ioan.
             4.
             
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
             homil
             .
             51.
             
          
           
             Euripedes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Ki.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             21.
             15.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             15.
             4.
             
             Exod.
             17.
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             34.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             8.
             4.
             11.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             7.
             
             Luke
             12.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Phil
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             
          
           
             Nahun
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             10.
             38.
             
          
           
             Ierom.
             ad
             .
             Heliodorum
             .
             Cyprian
             .
             in
             Oratione
             dominica
             .
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             
          
           
             Iob
             20.
             22.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             10.
             12.
             
             Psa
             .
             37.
             16.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             25.
             16.
             
             Pro.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             33.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Reg
             17.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             8.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             25.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Lament
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             94.
             14.
             
             Esa
             .
             55.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb
             12.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             1.
             
             Thes
             .
             1.
             6.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             14.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             10.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             32.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             119.
             27.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             26.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             34.
             20.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             105.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             91.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             Obad.
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             1.
             
             Kin.
             17.
             
             Iona.
             2.
             
             Ios
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             
             Dan.
             3.
             
             Dan.
             6.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             3.
             48.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             
          
           
             He.
             10.
             28.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             12.
             
          
           
             Par.
             13.
             13
             
          
           
             Pet.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             3.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Eze.
             33.
             32
             
          
           
             Ie●
             .
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             66.
             3
             
          
           
             Iob
             30.
             1.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             7.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             1
             
             Mat.
             16.
             19.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             20.
             
             Apoc.
             3.
             7
             14.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             33.
             
          
           
             Caluin
             .
          
           
             Esa
             .
             59.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King
             1.
             10.
             2.
             
             King.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             ●ro
             .
             1.
             24.
             
             ●8
             .
          
           
             Amos.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             19.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             32.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             24.
             7.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             58.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             5.
             
             Zach.
             5.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iere.
             23.
             20.
             
          
           
             Nah.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Iob
             24.
             23.
             
          
           
             Iob
             21.
             30
             
          
           
             Iob.
             21.
             
          
           
             Six
             common
             oathes
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Amos
             8.
             4
             
          
           
             Zep.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ma.
             5.
             37.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Iere.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Isocra
             .
             ad
             Demon.
             
          
           
             Phocilid
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Kin.
             19.
             35.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Kin.
             20.
             29.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             21.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             12.
             22.
             
             Apoc.
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             21.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             101.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             ●●
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             20.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             2.
             9.
             5
             
          
           
             Pro.
             26.
             23.
             
             Pro.
             26.
             24.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17
             14.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             18.
             27.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             27.
             14.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             20.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ierom.
             
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             Bernard
             .
          
           
             Euripid.
             Pheniss
             .
          
           
             Ios
             .
             9.
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             5
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             20.
             16.
             24.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Homer
             .
             Iliad
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Eurip.
             Pheniss
             .
          
           
             Hos
             .
             4
             11.
             
          
           
             Ioel.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             22.
             24.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             29.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             19.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             
          
           
             Demost
             .
             Olinth
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             12.
             28.
             2.
             
             King.
             20.
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             King.
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             37.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             1.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             21.
             27.
             
          
           
             Causes
             of
             drunkennesse
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             for
             drunkennesse
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             16.
             29.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             16.
             16.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             24.
             33.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             4.
             5.
             
             Pro
             26.
             15.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             26.
             14.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             26.
             11.
             
          
           
             Aristotle
             ▪
             
          
           
             Iob.
             15.
             
             Iob.
             21.
             21.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             21.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             5.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Homer
             .
             Iliad
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.
             36.
             39.
             
          
           
             Causes
             of
             idlenesse
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             against
             Idlenesse
             .
          
           
             Esa
             .
             3.
             15.
             
             Amos.
             8.
             6
             
             Mic.
             3.
             2.
             
             Psal
             .
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Esay
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iere.
             22.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Abac.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             sundrie
             kinds
             of
             oppressions
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             Exo.
             22.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             22.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             22.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes
             .
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             1.
             12.
             
             Amos
             6.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             5.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             10.
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             18.
             2.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             24.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eccle.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             14.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             22.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             21.
             13.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             24.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reg.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             5.
             
          
           
             Abac.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             Iere.
             17.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             29.
             17.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             29.
             15.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             14.
             11
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             66.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             9.
             31.
             
          
           
             Causes
             of
             Oppression
             .
          
           
             Remedies
             for
             oppression
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Iohn
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             Leui.
             26.
             16.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             21.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Kin.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eze.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             133.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             41.
             12.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Am.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             7.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             2●
             .
          
           
             Ezec.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eze.
             7.
             23.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             4.
             19.
             
             Am.
             5.
             6.
             
             Abac.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             Ps
             .
             106.
             30
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Nine
             predictions
             ,
             or
             foresignes
             of
             wrath
             .
          
           
             Hos
             .
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Leu.
             26.
             18
             
          
           
             Verse
             21.
             
          
           
             Verse
             24.
             
          
           
             Verse
             28.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             3.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Iud.
             10.
             7.
             
             Psa
             .
             106.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ezec.
             3.
             8.
             
             Dan.
             7.
             
             Dan.
             11.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             
          
           
             Iere.
             15.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ez.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             2.
             12.
             2.
             
             King.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Eze
             22.
             30
             
          
           
             Iere.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             106.
             23.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             22
             
          
           
             Exo.
             32.
             10.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             62.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eze.
             13.
             45.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             25.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             29.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             23.
             30.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chron.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             30.
             27.
             
             Gen.
             39.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Sam.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Act.
             27.
             24.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ioel.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             y.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             22
             3.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Amos.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Amos.
             4.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ten
             things
             concerning
             our
             peace
             .
          
           
             Nine
             signes
             of
             a
             sound
             soule
             .
          
           
             S.
             Peters
             eight
             signes
             of
             saluation
             .
          
           
             Seuen
             infallible
             signes
             of
             saluation
             .
             Acts
             16.
             31.
             
             Pro.
             11.
             20.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             47.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             14.
             
             Ioh.
             4.
             3.
             1.
             
             Thes
             .
             4.
             5.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             1.
             
             Col.
             1.
             23.
             
             Mat.
             24.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Iohn
             .
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             16.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             22.
             32.
             
             Ioh.
             14.
             13
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             33.
             34.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Iohn
             .
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Iohn
             .
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             27.
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             11.
             
             Pro.
             20.
             27.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             1.
             
             Thes
             .
             5.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             37.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             39.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.
             27.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             57.
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Things
             required
             of
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             saued
             by
             Christ
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             T
             it
             2.
             14.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             22.
             
             Iohn
             2.
             6.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             1.
             75.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             20.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             10.
             22.
             
             Rom.
             9.
             28.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             18.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Kin.
             17.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             53.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             27
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Math.
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             20.
             29.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             15.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             10.
             27.
             
             Ioh.
             8.
             47.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Antile
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             Hos
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             16.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             36.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             20
             
          
           
             Beza
             .
          
           
             Ro.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iud.
             ver
             .
             4
             
          
           
             Ezec.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             Rom
             8.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             5.
             6
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             48.
             
          
           
             Ephe.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             5
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Nine
             gates
             into
             hell
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Exo.
             23.
             2.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             18.
             3.
             
          
           
             Iere.
             44.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             13.
             23.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             8.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luke
             12.
             19.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             21.
             23.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             26.
             12.
             
             Pro.
             26.
             16.
             
          
           
             Reu.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             4.
             14
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13.
             20.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             119.
             63.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             26.
             4
             
          
           
             Iere.
             15.
             19.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             26.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             23.
             14.
             
          
           
             Math
             15.
             14.
             
          
           
             Math.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             Math.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             5.
             39.
             
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             11.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             55.
             6.
             
          
           
             Eze.
             33.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             28.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             21.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             44.
             
          
           
             Apo.
             3.
             18
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             23.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             29.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             27.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             14.
             42.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             xod
             .
             28.
             33.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             17.
             1.
             
          
           
             Note
             this
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             13.
             1.
             
             Sa.
             25.
             31.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             
             Iam.
             1.
             15.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             21.
             
             Deut.
             28.
             
          
           
             Iob.
             11.
             15.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             10.
             29.
             
          
           
             Note
             how
             God
             in
             all
             ages
             hath
             punished
             the
             breakes
             of
             his
             lavv
             .
             Exo.
             32.
             10.
             
             Leuit.
             10.
             2.
             
             Num.
             15.
             
             Num.
             15
             52.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             34.
             26.
             
          
           
             Iosua
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Re.
             21.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             21.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Chro.
             12.
             16.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             9
             Things
             much
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             .
          
           
             Math.
             24.
             30.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thes
             .
             1.
             7.
             1.
             
             Thes
             .
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Math.
             24.
             29.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             21.
             25.
             1.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             10.
             1.
             
             Thes
             .
             5.
             2.
             
             Luk.
             21.
             35.
             
          
           
             Math.
             16.
             27.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thes
             .
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             this
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             28.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             5
             
          
           
             Math.
             25.
             41.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             44.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             13.
             33.
             
          
           
             Luke
             21.
             34.
             
          
           
             Apo.
             21.
             8.
             
             Luke
             .
             13.
             28.
             
             Mat.
             9.
             44.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             49.
             8.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             Math.
             16.
             
          
           
             Math.
             16.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             9.
             12.
             
          
           
             Math.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             45.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             53.
             5
             
          
           
             Ier.
             23.
             5
             
          
           
             Zach.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             13.
             14.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             55.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             103.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal
             81.
             13.
             
          
           
             Esay
             48.
             18.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             8.
             
             Iohn
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King.
             5
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             130.
             
             Heb.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             25.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             138.
             
          
           
             Lament
             .
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Can.
             4.
             1.